Roman Imperial Statue Bases: Jakob Munk Højte

Augustus to
Jakob Munk Hjte

Aarhus Uni ver si t y Press
Roman Imperial
Statue Bases
from Commodus
Aarhus Studies in
Mediterranean Antiquity
(ASMA)
VII
ASMA is a series which will be published approximately once a year by Te
Centre for the Study of Antiquity, University of Aarhus, Denmark.
Te Centre is a network of cooperating departments: Greek and Latin, Classical
Archaeology, History, and the Faculty of Teology. Te objective of the series
is to advance the interdisciplinary study of Antiquity by publishing articles,
e.g., conference papers, or independent monographs, which among other
things refect the current activities of the centre.
J A KO B MUNK H J TE
ROMAN IMPERIAL
STATUE BASES
FROM AUGUSTUS
TO COMMODUS
Acta Jutlandica LXXX:2
Humanities Series 78
a AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS
Roman Imperial Statue Bases
Jakob Munk Hojte and Aarhus University Press 2003
Cover: Lotte Bruun Rasmussen
Photo: Jakob Munk Hojte, Caserna dei Vigili, Ostia,
Statue bases on a podium in the sacellum.
Typeset with Trajan (cover) and Mignon (body)
ISBN 87 7934 906 4
Aarhus University Press
Langelandsgade 177
DK-8200 Aarhus N
Fax: (+43) 8942 3380
73 Lime Walk
Headington, Oxford OX3 7AD
Fax: (+44) 1863 730 079
Box 311
Oakville, CT 06779
Fax: (+1) 860 943 9468
Preface
Tis book is an altered and revised version of my PhD dissertation defended at
the University of Aarhus in May 2001. Due to other obligations and a certain
fatigue and nausea at the thought of taking another swing at the large corpora
(they do tend to have a rather musty odour), the manuscript was put in the
drawer. Earlier this year it would remain hidden no longer. Over the sum-
mer and during a stay in Rome in the autumn, the tedious task of checking
the entries in the catalogue and editing the text was carried out. Two major
changes have been made. First of all, the three separate papers that formed
part of the dissertation: Te Epigraphic Evidence Concerning Portrait Statues
of Hadrians Heir L. Aelius Caesar, Imperial Visits as Occasion for the Erection
of Portrait Statues?, and Te Statue Bases of Claudius. A Reassessment of Te
Portraiture of Claudius by M. Stuart have been published elsewhere, and
are therefore not included here (see bibliography). Tis meant that a good
number of cross-references had to be sorted out and text supplied where nec-
essary. Secondly, the catalogue of statue bases has been revised and updated.
A number of inscriptions included in the dissertation, as pointed out by the
assessment committee, demonstrably did not belong to statue bases, and have
consequently been excluded. In addition, a number of inscriptions that seemed
too uncertain to include have also been removed. On the other hand, more
material has been published in the intervening period. Te catalogue has been
updated to include the bases mentioned in Supplementum Epigraphicum Grae-
cum 2000 and LAnne pigraphique 2001. In the dissertation only a minimum
of information about the individual bases went on paper, while the bulk was
stored on a CD-ROM. Here I have chosen to include more information in
the printed text, which has resulted in a rather voluminous catalogue. It is
vvii.ci 3
my hope that the expanded format will improve its usefulness and encourage
others to make use of the collected data, which I believe holds potential far
beyond what has been covered in this book.
Since my interest in Roman imperial statue bases was frst aroused by reading
Meriwether Stuarts dissertation from 1938 on the portraiture of Claudius,
which includes the frst attempt at systematically compiling and analysing the
epigraphical evidence from statue bases, many friends and colleagues have
commented and made valuable suggestions that have greatly improved the
outcome. Some require particular mention: Ittai Gradel for inspiration and
rewarding discussions. His encouragement is one of the primary reasons why
the study has been brought to completion. Niels Hannestad and Lise Hanne-
stad, my supervisor, for valuable help and advice both during and afer my
time as a PhD student. Niels interest in Roman sculpture and imperial por-
traiture in particular initially got me started on this project. Robert Fleischer,
my external supervisor, for making my much too short stay in Mainz pleasant
and rewarding. More importantly for his comments on the part of my original
project, which will unfortunately have to stay in the drawer for some time
yet, namely an unfnished study of the statue bases for the Hellenistic kings.
Te external members of the assessment committee Geza Alfldy and Jane
Fejfer, who gave precise criticism and good directions for both possible and
required improvements far beyond the call of duty. I have tried as best I could
to follow their recommendations. Finally and most dearly I want to thank my
family, who have tirelessly accompanied me on countless journeys in (ofen
futile) search of statue bases.
Te book was made possible by generous fnancial support from the Uni-
versity of Aarhus, the University of Aarhus Research Foundation, Elizabeth
Munksgaard Fonden, Landsdommer V. Gieses Legat, and the Danish Research
Council for Humanities.
Arhus, December 2004
Jakob Munk Hjte
6 vom. imvivi.i s1.10i n.sis
Contents
Pvii.ci . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Lis1 oi Fic0vis .u T.niis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
I1vou0c1io. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
Tvvis oi Mo0mi1s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
Identifcation of statue bases. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
Te language of the inscriptions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
Types of statue base. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
Literary testimony for imperial statue bases and inscriptions . . . . . . . 40
Statue types and materials used for imperial statues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
Te cost of imperial statues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
Damnatio memoriae and the reuse of statue bases. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
D.1ic 1ui Iscviv1ios
ivom Imvivi.i S1.10i B.sis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
Imperial nomenclature and honorifc titles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
Other dating criteria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
Dating by negative evidence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
Reliability of the dating criteria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
Dating accuracy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
Dates chosen for dedicating imperial statues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
co1i1s 7
Tui Avviic.niii1v oi 1ui Eviuici
oi 1ui S1.10i B.sis 1o 1ui Ex1.1 Pov1v.i1s . 81
Tui Giocv.vuic.i Dis1vin01io
oi Imvivi.i Pov1v.i1 S1.10is . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
Te geographical distribution of extant imperial portraits . . . . . . . . . . 86
Te geographical distribution of statue bases . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
Te number of sites and the number of bases per site. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103
Context . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
S1.10is Diuic.1iu Biiovi .u Ai1iv . Riic . 123
Pre-accessional dedications. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
Posthumous dedications. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132
Occ.sios iov Evic1ic Imvivi.i S1.10is . . . . . . . 143
Accession. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144
Jubilees (decennalia and vicennalia) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137
Imperial visits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139
Patterns of chronological distribution during a reign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163
Diuic.1ovs oi Rom. Imvivi.i S1.10is . . . . . . . . . . . 167
Statues dedicated by communities or their executive bodies . . . . . . . . 168
Private dedicators. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
Public or private: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179
Corporations as dedicators . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181
Military units as dedicators . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182
Statue bases without dedicators. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184
Regional diferences and developments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
Coci0sio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
Biniiocv.vuv . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
C.1.ioc0i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213
I1vou0c1io 1o 1ui C.1.ioc0i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217
What is included: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217
Sorting system. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218
Geography. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218
Chronology. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222
Distribution maps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222
Histograms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222
Annvivi.1ios .u Biniiocv.vuv
iov C.1.ioc0i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223
C.1.ioc0i oi S1.10i B.sis
Avv.ciu Accovuic 1o Emvivov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229
Augustus 229 Tiberius 263 Caligula 288 Claudius 294
Nero 319 Galba 319 Otho 330 Vitellius 330 Vespasian 330
Titus 344 Domitian 334 Nerva 363 Trajan 373 Hadrian 404
Antoninus Pius 466 Lucius Verus 309 Marcus Aurelius 331 Marcus
Aurelius or Lucius Verus 369 Avidius Cassius 371 Commodus 371
S1.1is1ic.i A.ivsis, Emvivovs (T.niis SE 1-8) . 391
Augustus 391 Tiberius 392 Caligula 393 Claudius 394 Nero 393
Galba Otho and Vitellius 396 Vespasian 397 Titus 308
Domitian 309 Nerva 600 Trajan 601 Hadrian 602 Antoninus
Pius 603 Lucius Verus 604 Marcus Aurelius 603 Commodus 606
S1.1is1ic.i A.ivsis, Giocv.vuic.i
(T.niis SG 1-i) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 607
Italy 607 Northern provinces 609 Gaul 611 Spain 613 Western
North Africa 613 Greece 617 Asia Minor 619 Eastern provinces 621
co1i1s 9
S1.1is1ic.i A.ivsis, C omv.v.1ivi
(T.niis SC 1-i) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 623
Cuvooio cic.i Dis1vin0 1io (uis1o cv.ms)
(Fics. C 1-io) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 633
Nero 633 Vespasian 633 Titus 636 Domitian 636
Nerva 637 Trajan 638 Hadrian 638 Antoninus Pius 639
Lucius Verus 639 Marcus Aurelius 640 Commodus 641
All emperors 642 East-West comparison 642
Gio cv.vuic.i Dis1vin0 1io (uis1vin0 1io m.vs)
(Fics. G 1-1o) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 643
Nero 647 Vespasian 648 Titus 649 Domitian 630 Nerva 631
Trajan 632 Hadrian 633 Antoninus Pius 634 Lucius Verus 633
Marcus Aurelius 636 Commodus 637 All emperors 638
List of Figures and Tables
Fig. 1. Statue base in the National Museum in Athens with oval
depression for a marble statue.
Fig. 2. Base for a statue of Claudius (Claudius 87) in the Athenian
Agora.
Fig. 3. Statue base for Trajan in Delphi (Trajan 110).
Fig. 4. Built-up bases in a building adjoining the forum in Lucus
Feroniae.
Fig. 3. Marble slab from a built-up base for Trajan (Trajan 37) in
Lucus Feroniae.
Fig. 6. Statue base for Marcus Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius 20) from
Fidenae.
Fig. 7. Exedra opposite the theatre in Emerita Augusta, with
statues of the imperial family placed in niches in the wall.
Fig. 8. Consoles carrying statues of Antoninus Pius, Marcus Aure-
lius and Lucius Verus on the colonnaded street in Apamea
ad Orontem.
Fig. 9. Comparison between extant portraits and bases according
to region.
Fig. 10. Damnatio memoriae.
Fig. 11. Te number of bases per year in Italy.
Fig. 12. Te relative importance of the statue bases in Italy.
Fig. 13. Te relative importance of the statue bases in the northern
provinces.
Fig. 14. Te relative importance of the statue bases in Gaul.
Fig. 13. Te relative importance of the statue bases in Spain.
iis1 oi iic0vis .u 1.niis 11
Fig. 16. Te relative importance of the statue bases in western
North Africa.
Fig. 17. Te relative importance of the statue bases in Greece.
Fig. 18. Te number of bases per year in Asia Minor.
Fig. 19. Te relative importance of the statue bases in Asia
Minor.
Fig. 20. Te number of sites according to region and the number
of bases per site.
Fig. 21. Te percentage of sites with statue bases according to
region.
Fig. 22. Te number of sites in relation to the number of bases for
individual emperors.
Fig. 23. Te number of precisely dated bases according to year of
reign.
Fig. 24. Public and private dedicators.
Fig. 23. Map of the Roman Empire.
Tables SE 1-SE 48. Statistical analysis according to emperor.
Tables SG 1-SG 24. Statistical analysis according to region.
Tables SC 1-SC 24. Comparison between emperors and regions.
Figs. C 1-C 20. Chronological distribution. Histograms.
Figs. G 1-G 16. Geographical distribution. Distribution maps.
Introduction
When the senate voted him [Didius Julianus] a statue of gold, he declined to
accept it, saying: Give me a bronze one, so that it may last; for I observe that
the gold and silver statues of the emperors that ruled before me have been
destroyed, whereas the bronze ones remain. In this he was mistaken, for it is
virtue that preserves the memory of rulers; and in fact the bronze statue that
was granted him was destroyed afer his own overthrow.
Dio C.ss. 74.14.2a
In a short perspective the refections of Didius Julianus and Dio Cassius on
the preservation of ones memory for posterity were to some extent correct.
Until AD 193, the year Didius Julianus for a brief period succeeded in bribing
his way to the purple by ofering a large sum of money to the praetorians, the
Roman Empire had witnessed a long period of stability. Since the murder of
Domitian in AD 96 the emperors, even if they were not equally liked, at least
had the privileges of choosing their own heir, dying of natural causes and being
elevated to divinity. Te murder of Commodus some months previously had
ended this era and once again brought the Empire to the verge of civil war. It
is not entirely clear whether Didius Julianus, in Dios rendering of the speech,
is supposed to be referring to the statues of his two immediate predecessors,
the unfortunate emperors Commodus and Pertinax, or to those of former
emperors in general; but being a virtuous ruler was apparently no guarantee
against having ones statues made of precious metals ending up in the melting
pot, and such images generally seem to have had a rather short existence.' Dio
1. Pekary 1983, 66-67 and below p. 47.
i1vou0c1io 13
Cassius and his audience, knowing the fate of Didius Julianus, could in hind-
sight of course see the folly of his argument. In a longer perspective, however,
it was not necessarily the kind of virtue advocated by Dio that would preserve
the memory of an emperor. Nero, who had been hated with good reason by
the senatorial aristocracy to which Dio belonged, seems to have been rather
popular in the late fourth century to judge from the frequency of his portrait
on the contorniats of the period.`
When it comes to the preservation of the memory of a ruler by means of
statues, which was evidently the intention of such monuments to judge from
the speech by Didius Julianus, neither bronze nor virtue has proven efective.
Instead, the single most important factor for preservation of portraits and
statues for posterity was whether they were made of stone. Bronze seems to
have been the preferred material for honorary statues in most parts of the
Roman Empire, but of the countless bronze statues of emperors made in
antiquity only a minute fraction have been preserved because their value as
commemorative monuments soon fell below the relatively high scrap value of
bronze.` Consequently they were melted down for other uses, the same fate
that has overcome practically all portraits in precious metal. To a large extent
only bronze statues placed out of human reach by unusual conditions, like
those aforded by the eruption of Vesuvius or landslides like that in Boubon
(or statues lost at sea or in rivers during transport) have survived. Te scrap
value of marble statues was much lower, and they thus stood a larger chance of
survival, although lime kilns have taken their share of these too. Tis process
of selection has profoundly infuenced the study of imperial portraits, which
naturally must begin with the preserved specimens i.e. the marble portraits.
Te issue of how these relate to those originally in existence has unfortunately
not received the attention it deserves. Te primary aim of nearly all studies
of imperial portraits has been to compile the genuine specimens, establish a
typology, and date the introduction of new portrait types. To this end the
numismatic evidence has proven especially useful, since the typology of the
coin portraits regularly corresponds to that of the portraits in the round, and
2. Mittag 1999, 128-133.
3. Lahusen & Formigli (2001), in their recent monograph on bronze portraits, include 43
portraits of emperors from the frst two centuries AD. In contrast, more than 1,000 mar-
ble portraits are known.
4. For the contexts in which bronze portraits have been, see Lahusen & Formigli 2001, 433-
439.
3. Pfanner 1989, 162; Rose 1997b, 108-120; Pollini 1987, 8-17. Tis approach is prevalent in
the series Das rmische Herrscherbild and in most museum catalogues.
the coin legends ofen supply an exact date. Because of the strong focus on the
extant portraits, which ofen have no archaeological context, and because of
the remarkable advances made within the feld of portrait studies during the
last two generations, other archaeological, literary and epigraphical sources
related to the dedication of imperial statues have been relegated to a very
subordinate position in nearly all studies of imperial portraits. It is the aim
of this study of one of these documentary sources namely the epigraphical
evidence from the statue bases to compensate for this lack of research and
show that the study of statue bases is relevant if not crucial for the understand-
ing of Roman imperial portrait statues.
In his signifcant study Te Epigraphic Habit in the Roman Empire, Ramsey
McMullen observed that Papyri and ostraca from Roman Egypt survive in
sumcient numbers to invite statistical analysis and thus to teach us something
out of the numbers themselves that is not evident in the body of any single
text.' Tis applies to the statue bases of Roman emperors as well. By them-
selves the inscriptions from each individual base yield information about the
specifc statue once placed on the base, but since these almost invariably have
been lost or moved beyond recovery of their original context, the immedi-
ate testimony has little direct value for the study of imperial portraits. Of the
limited number of portraits that have been found with their accompanying
inscriptions, only the relief from Ostia dated AD 160 showing Lucius Verus
in the portrait type, thought to have been created on his accession a year later,
has modifed the chronology of an emperors portrait types during the period
under consideration here." By systematically compiling the statue bases and
using them as statistical data, however, they can reveal valuable information
about where imperial statues were erected, when, by whom and for what rea-
son; questions that cannot be answered by studying the extant portraits.
6. Te term statue base will be applied below to all types of inscribed monuments intended
to carry a sculpted representation of the emperor, see p. 19. In the text, statue bases are
referred to as numbers in the catalogue.
7. MacMullen 1982, 234.
8. Fuhrmann 1939, 294-302 = (Lucius Verus 16). Other frst and second century portraits of
emperors that have been found with accompanying inscriptions: Herculaneum (Tiberius
13 (theatre); Claudius 8 (basilica); Lanuvium (Claudius 9 uncertain); Misenum (Vespasian
8 [augusteum]); Neilly-le-Real (Augustus 73 [bronze bust]); Lepcis Magna (Augustus 114,
Tiberius 76, Claudius 73 [Temple of Roma and Augustus]); Olympia (Antoninus Pius 201,
Lucius Verus 108 [Nymphaeum of Herodes Atticus]); Aphrodisias (Claudius 113, Nero 40,
41, [Sebasteion]; Domitian 37 [theatre]); Boubon (Lucius Verus 113); Perge (Hadrian 373
uncertain); Philadelphia (Commodus 87 [relief ]); Cyrene (Tiberius 109 [Strategeion]).
i1vou0c1io 13
Te epigraphical evidence from statue bases has been discussed before in
connection with imperial portraits. Te frst person to systematically compile
the statue bases for an emperor was Meriwether Stuart, who collected all the
documentary sources relating to statues of Claudius in 1938.' Soon aferwards
followed studies along similar lines concerning the other Julio-Claudian em-
perors'" and the family of Augustus.'' Te statue bases of empresses have been
systematically compiled for Sabina'` and Julia Domna,'` and so have those
for the emperors from the mid-fourth century AD to the end of antiquity.'
Although the results of these studies were noteworthy, they have had limited
impact for two reasons. Firstly, a direct relationship between the chronological
distribution of the statue bases and that of the extant portraits has not been
established. Secondly, the studies have been too scattered chronologically to
ofer comparative evidence that could reveal any consistent patterns in fre-
quency and geographical and chronological distribution of the statue bases.
It is characteristic that the recent works on the portraits of Augustus,' Ca-
ligula,' Hadrian'' and the Antonine princes'" that do include investigations
of the epigraphical evidence make limited use of it for questions relating to
the extant portraits. Other studies have dealt more or less thoroughly with
the statue bases relating to portraits in a certain setting or region. Examples
of these are the excursus in Inan and Rosenbaums study of the portraits from
Asia Minor,'' the regional studies of statue bases in Conventus Tarraconensis
and in Venetia et Histria,`" and recent works concerning Julio-Claudian statue
groups`' and imperial women in the Greek East.``
To overcome the obstacle of lack of comparative material, this study com-
piles the imperial statue bases from a long continuous period. It includes all
the emperors from Augustus to Commodus, a period of approximately 230
9. Stuart 1938.
10. Stuart 1939, 601-617.
11. Hanson & Johnson 1946, 389-400.
12. Carandini 1969.
13. Fejfer 1983, 129-138.
14. Stichel 1982.
13. Boschung 1993a.
16. Boschung 1989.
17. Evers 1994.
18. Fittschen 1999.
19. Inan & Rosenbaum 1966, 42-33.
20. Alfldy 1979, 177-273; Alfldy 1984.
21. Rose 1997a; Boschung 2002a.
22. Hahn 1994.
years that covers a large part of the principate including the second century
AD, when the production of portraits of emperors reached its height. Te
compiled corpus of statue bases comprises 2,300 monuments from nearly 800
diferent sites throughout the Roman Empire and beyond. Te broad chrono-
logical perspective of this large sample shows that the statue bases provide a
consistent and reliable picture of the geographical and chronological distribu-
tion of imperial statues in antiquity which challenges previous assumptions
regarding the principles that governed the erection of imperial statues in a
number of ways.
i1vou0c1io 17
Types of Monuments
Portrait statues in antiquity were almost invariably placed on some sort
of base that acted as a support for the statue, lifing it of the ground or
creating an architectural setting for it. Te term statue base traditionally
describes a free-standing monument consisting of one or more square or
round blocks of stone sumciently large to carry a statue, and erected for
this purpose alone. In the following, however, the term will be broadened
to signify any monument intended to carry a three-dimensional represen-
tation of approximately life size and larger. Tis wider defnition may seem
awkward when applied to singular monuments, such as an arch or a niche
holding a statue, but it may prove useful in describing the function of the
variety of monuments, which all served the same purpose despite their dif-
ferent appearance.
Identifcation of statue bases
All the monuments compiled in the catalogue of imperial statue bases have
one common feature. Tey carry an inscription that identifes the emperor
whose statue was placed on the base. Tis was, naturally, not a require-
ment for a base, but merely the only means by which we can identify them
today. Imperial statues could be placed on uninscribed bases, but since im-
perial portrait statues have only very rarely been found together with their
accompanying bases, these are practically impossible to identify. Te in-
scriptions as a general rule follow the standardised pattern for tituli hono-
1 vvis oi mo0mi1s 19
rarii,`` allowing us with a high degree of probability to identify monuments
as statue bases from their inscriptions alone. Tis is useful because numer-
ous inscribed monuments are inadequately described in publications. In
particular, the editors of the early corpora of inscriptions generally showed
little or no interest in the physical form of the monuments on which the
texts were inscribed, or in the context in which they had been found; and
since many of the inscriptions have later disappeared, such information has
been irrevocably lost. Even if satisfactorily published, the state of preserva-
tion of the monument ofen does not allow unambiguous identifcation as a
statue base from the physical properties alone; either because the inscription
has been removed from the monument and reused in another context, or
because only a fragment of the monument without any recognisable features
has survived.
In his study of the portraits of Claudius, Stuart established two criteria
for identifying statue bases: One, whenever an inscription employs a dative
formula in Latin or an accusative in Greek and is cut on a stone reliably de-
scribed as a statue base or as part of an arch or other monumental pedestal,
there can be no doubt of the portrait character of the inscription. Two, when-
ever a description of the stone on which an inscription is cut is not available,
the dative case of the imperial name in Latin, or the accusative in Greek, is
presumptive proof of the portrait character of the inscription.` Te frst
criterion encompasses approximately 1,300 inscriptions, or well over half of
the monuments in the catalogue. Tis criterion is nearly foolproof. It should
be noted, however, that for lack of a common terminology for diferent types
of monument, descriptions may be misleading. One example, emphasised by
Benjamin and Raubitschek, concerns a number of monuments from Athens
described as statue bases by the editors of Inscriptiones Graecae, which on
closer examination proved to be altars.`
913 inscriptions in the catalogue (40 of the total) have been identifed
as being or pertaining to statue bases according to Stuarts second criterion,
23. For Greek tituli honorarii, see Gerlach 1908; Larfeld 1914, 432-436; Klafenbach 1966,
63-69. For Latin see Cagnat 1914; Kajanto 1971, 3-19. Tituli honorarii consist of two ele-
ments: the name of the honorand and the name of the dedicator. To this basic scheme
can be added a variety of information about the nature of the dedication, the date or the
dedicators reason or motivation for erecting the monument. For an interesting view of
the development of Latin honorifc inscriptions, see Salomies 1994, 63-106.
24. Stuart 1938, 13-14.
23. Benjamin & Raubitschek 1939, 63-83.
20 vom. imvivi.i n.sis
which as he himself pointed out is not unfailingly accurate.` Tese inscriptions
fall in two groups. Te frst and largest consists of about 600 monuments that
lack description altogether, or are described in terms so vague as to preclude
determination of the type of monument involved. Ofen this is no longer pos-
sible because of the present state of the monument; but in many instances,
especially with regard to the inscriptions in the older corpora, it is simple
negligence on the part of the editors. Te other group consists of inscriptions
cut on what is described as tabulae or plaques of stone. Tese may have been
deliberately sawn from a larger block of stone for secondary use, even for
display in museums as is the case for the inscriptions in the Lapidarium of
the Vatican Museum, but normally they were meant to be am xed to built-up
bases or otherwise non-monolithic structures. Te problem with the second
criterion is that monuments other than statue bases employ inscriptions that
follow exactly the same schema. Tis is especially pronounced for Latin in-
scriptions, where the dative case for the name of the emperor was used not
only for statue bases, but also for altars, milestones and building inscriptions.
Statue bases with Greek inscriptions can more easily be detected, because
to my knowledge no other types of monument use the accusative formula.
Whenever a reliable description of the stone is lacking, it is necessary to take
into consideration all the available information concerning dimensions, layout
of the inscription on the stone, size of the letters and content of the inscrip-
tion; and, based on comparison with other monuments identifed as statue
bases, in each case to judge whether the monument could have served as a
statue base.`' Tis method, of course, is open to mistakes, and a number of
entries in the catalogue undoubtedly should not have been included, while
some statue bases probably have been unjustly excluded. Given the number
of statue bases, however, this inaccuracy should not have any impact on the
conclusions drawn from the material unless the fgures involved are exceed-
ingly small, in which case caution at any rate should be taken.
Aberrant formulations
Whilst close to 90 of the inscriptions in the catalogue follow the standard
pattern for honorifc inscriptions described above, Stuarts criteria do not take
26. Stuart 1938, 14.
27. For a discussion of the construction of statue bases, see Alfldy 1984 and Fabre, Mayer
& Roda 1984, 11-21.
into account the remaining 10 that belong either with certainty, or with a
high degree of probability, to monuments that served as statue bases but for
a variety of reasons employ aberrant formulations. Since these inscriptions
have not been discussed before in the general context of imperial statue bases,
it is necessary to present the various types and the reason for their inclusion
in the catalogue.
Te use of the dative case in Greek
Te commonest deviation from the standard formula for honorifc inscrip-
tions on statue bases is the use of the dative case in Greek for the name
formula of the emperor. Te 133 examples of this can be divided into three
categories. Firstly, the form of the Greek inscriptions could be favoured by
the Latin practice of using the dative case. Tis is most obvious in the bilin-
gual inscriptions, where both the Latin and Greek texts normally employ the
same case (p. 27). It is also frequently found among dedications with Greek
inscriptions erected in predominantly Latin-speaking areas in the West (An-
toninus Pius 10, 13; Marcus Aurelius 1, 2, 9), as well as in cities in the East
with a strong presence of Latin speakers. Secondly, buildings dedicated in the
name of the emperor in Greek inscriptions take the dative case, and monu-
ments that served as statue bases but whose physical form resembles that of
buildings, such as arches and city gates, therefore always follow the pattern
for building inscriptions and employ the dative case. One monument, an ar-
chitrave in Perge with an inscription for Claudius in the accusative case, was
long believed to pertain to an arch (Claudius 143).`" New excavations on the
site have shown that the arch according to the newly found inscription was
instead dedicated to Domitian and the deifed Vespasian and Titus (Vespa-
sian 70; Titus 61; Domitian 61). Te nature of the monument for Claudius
remains obscure. Even monuments that were much closer in form to statue
bases, and which served no other purpose, like the pillar on the Athenian
Agora originally constructed as a monument for Attalos II of Pergamum but
later re-dedicated to Tiberius (Tiberius 89),`' could employ the dative case.
Finally, the dative case could be used to give the dedication religious overtones
and connotations, since the dative case was generally reserved for statues of
28. Merkelbach & Sahin 1988, 110, no. 10.
29. Vanderpool 1939, 86-90.
gods as distinguished from honorifc statues with inscriptions in the accusa-
tive case.`" One particularly interesting example of this is found among the
statues erected in the temple consecrated to Vespasian in Kestros in Cilicia.
Te cult statue of Vespasian placed centrally against the back wall of the cella
stood on a base with an inscription in the dative case, as would be expected
for a cult statue (Vespasian 76). On both sides of the cult image stood statues
of his sons, and later those of successive emperors lined the side walls of the
cella; but unlike the original cult statue, all of these were accompanied by
inscriptions in the accusative case.
In only two instances do we fnd the infuence reversed in the form of
the accusative case used in Latin inscriptions (Augustus 194; Antoninus Pius
273). Both bases stem from the interior of Asia Minor, where neither Latin
nor Greek inscriptions had long traditions. Te inscription for Augustus from
Lystra is described as a pedestal, and although consecravit in l. 3-6 is unusual
for a statue base, it has parallels in Asia Minor (Antoninus Pius 217). Te other
inscription lacks description. Two further such monuments for Caracalla, Julia
Soaemias and Julia Mammaea, which beyond doubt served as statue bases,
are attested in Pergamum.`'
Te use of the nominative case
Te name of the emperor in the nominative case could be used both in Latin
and in Greek as a label under a statue that formed part of a large ensemble
of statues with a common dedicatory inscription. An illustrative example is
the numerous bases in Eleusis, which may have been placed on the arches
outside the entrance to the sanctuary or, in analogy to the Nymphaeum of
Herodes Atticus in Olympia, could have been placed on the nymphaeum
identifed next to the southern arch (Hadrian 247; Marcus Aurelius 191).``
Other examples are the group of statue bases for deifed emperors erected
in Tugga in the third century AD (Augustus 118; Vespasian 42-43; Tra-
jan 91; Hadrian 160; Marcus Aurelius 170), and the labels under the reliefs
placed between the columns in the two upper storeys on the two porticoes
30. Mitford 1947, 224; Veyne 1962, 49-98; Price 1984, 179.
31. Wiegand 1932, 34-33, no. 7 a-b.
32. Clinton (1989, 36-68) proposes two arches with imperial statues. Fittschen (1999, 122-
126) suggests the nymphaeum as a possible location for the bases. For the nymphaeum at
Olympia, see Bol 1984.
fanking the processional way from the propylon to the imperial temple in
Aphrodisias (Claudius 113; Nero 40, 41, and possibly 39). 22 further monu-
ments with the emperors name in the nominative have been included in
the catalogue. Tese have predominantly been described as statue bases or
arches (Trajan 72). Te exceptions are inscriptions with the name of Tiberius
in Aenona and Chalkis (Tiberius 48, 91), which entirely lack description.
Te portrait character of the latter is implied by the presence of an identical
monument for Gaius Caesar.`` It is not entirely clear why the nominative
case was chosen for these bases, but they may originally have belonged to
a group of bases such as the one in Eleusis. Naturally, the bases may have
supported objects other than statues of the emperors, and the emperor may
in fact have been the dedicator. Tis might be the case for three bases found
in the theatre in Lepcis Magna (Hadrian 149-131). Except for the base for
Tiberius in Iader (Tiberius 49), erected by the seventh and eleventh legions,
none of the statue bases with the name of the emperor in the nominative
case mention the name of the dedicator.
Te use of the ablative case
Te name of the emperor in the ablative case is frequently used in Latin
building inscriptions to indicate the date of construction, and this must be its
function in the inscription on the city gate erected by Sex. Iulius Frontinus in
Hierapolis (Domitian 34). Te gate, however, probably also carried a portrait
statue of Domitian. Te inexplicable use of the ablative case on a base for
Caligula in Narbonensis (Caligula 6) might be a simple spelling error.` Four
inscriptions from Tamugadi that employ the ablative case have been included
in the catalogue (Antoninus Pius 143-147; Marcus Aurelius 131). All are de-
scribed as bases, and have been accepted as such by Zimmer in his study of
the statues bases from the forum of Tamugadi.` Te three inscriptions for
Antoninus Pius mention a paved street constructed from public funds, and
we cannot be absolutely certain that the statues placed on the bases were in
fact those of the emperor.
33. IG XII, 9, 940.
34. Caesare for Caesari in l. 1.
33. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 78, no. T 21; 82-83, T 43.
Inscriptions with deviating compositions
Te inscriptions normally begin with the name of either the emperor or the
dedicator. Tere are, however, exceptions to this rule. Te most important are
i tu the 38 Greek inscriptions headed by the formula Ayo0p pi. All except
one of these a marble gable with a bust of Commodus that continues with
ar u and the genitive case (Commodus 89)` otherwise follow the standard
pattern for honorary inscriptions. Tar and the genitive case is found on six
further monuments all described as statue bases (Augustus 173; Tiberius 124,
134; Caligula 26; Vespasian 62). In these instances the bases most probably
carried imperial statues, but otherwise the formula most commonly appears
in building inscriptions on buildings dedicated on behalf of the emperor.`'
ar o normally indicates altars, Pro salute or the Greek equivalent u omtpi
but in a few cases the formulation was employed on arches (Hadrian 411;
Marcus Aurelius 133; Lucius Verus 83). One monument described as a base,
although it was more likely an altar, carried an inscription specifying that
the dedication consisted of both imagines and an ara (Marcus Aurelius 103;
Lucius Verus 69). Te altar probably carried the inscription, and the statues
stood in the immediate vicinity. In Stratonicaea an inscription begins by stat-
ing the reason for the dedication apparently that Hadrian had carried out a
successful hunt in the citys territory (Hadrian 360). Other bases begin with
a dedication to a deity in the dative case: Aphrodite at Paphos (Tiberius 148-
130) and Artemis at Ephesus (Trajan 144), or they are joint dedications to one
or more gods and the emperor (Hadrian 362; Antoninus Pius 103).
Te language of the inscriptions
Latin was the omcial language of the administration of the Roman Empire.
However, thanks to its wide use, Greek attained a status almost equal to that
of Latin. Other languages were spoken in various parts of the Empire, and
some, like Neo-Punic, found their way into the epigraphical record of the
frst centuries AD. Hieroglyphs also continued to be used for religious writ-
ings until late antiquity, but none of these languages are attested on imperial
36. Premerstein 1911, 43-48.
37. Tis type is particularly common in Egypt. For example Milne 1903, no. 176.
statue bases.`" Te epigraphical evidence shows that Latin was the predomi-
nant language, at least for writing on stone, north and west of a line running
approximately from the point on the Adriatic coast where the Via Egnatia
begins to the mouth of the Danube and in the landscapes west of Cyrenaica
in North Africa. Te province of Moesia Inferior is divided evenly between
Latin and Greek inscriptions.`'
Statue bases with Latin inscriptions, a total of 1,309, completely domi-
nate in the western part of the Empire, and in addition 129 bases with Latin
inscriptions have been found in provinces where Greek or other languages
were otherwise more common. Tese bases are concentrated in two settings:
Roman colonies and areas with a strong military presence. In the province of
Iudaea, for example, four out of fve attested imperial statue bases are in Latin.
A military unit dedicated one in Samaria (Hadrian 408), and the decuriones
in Colonia Aelia Capitolina another (Antoninus Pius 288). Likewise, the other
provinces in the East had large percentages of statue bases with Latin inscrip-
tions: Syria (34), Cappadocia (33), Galatia (43), and Aegyptus (23).
Apart from these predominantly military dedications, we fnd statue bases
with Latin inscriptions in the provincial capitals of Ephesus and Gortyn, and
in the Caesarean and Augustan colonies: Alexandria Troas, Ancyra, Antiochia
en Pisidiae, Berytus, Knossos, Comana, Corinthus, Germa, Iconium, Lystra,
Olbasa, Parium, and Philippi. In many of these colonies, Latin was persist-
ently used for centuries afer the original infux of Latin colonists, at least for
omcial documents." In Athens the colonies of Caesarea Antiochia and Iulia
Diensium (Hadrian 207, 208) employed Latin for their contribution to the
statues of Hadrian in the Olympieion. To complete the picture, we fnd statue
bases with Latin inscriptions in the civitas Stektorion in the province of Asia,
and in the municipium of Stobi in Macedonia.
Te use of Greek is almost completely confned to the area east of the lan-
guage division line. Of the 973 inscriptions in Greek, the only exceptions are
eleven bases in Rome and two more in Italy that were dedicated either by Greek
cities or in two instances by Greek individuals (Claudius 13; Titus 14).
38. Hieroglyphs are frequently found on statues and bases of the Ptolemaic kings (Stanwick
2002), and also appear in connection with reliefs depicting the emperor as pharaoh, for
example at Philae.
39. Marrou 1963, 377 shows a map with an indication of the approximate language bound-
ary.
40. Corinth serves as an example. Here the preferred language gradually changes from Latin
to Greek throughout the frst and second centuries AD (Kent 1966, 18-19). Among the
imperial statue bases, 14 of 17 inscriptions are in Latin.
23 inscriptions, predominantly from Asia Minor and the northeastern
provinces, are bilingual. In most instances the Greek text is an exact translation
of a Latin original with the emperors name in the dative case in both Greek
and Latin.' Only one inscription on a base found in Sagalassos (Claudius
146) translates the meaning of the text and employs the accusative case in the
Greek text. Other inscriptions use the Latin formula for the emperors name,
but have the name of the dedicator, usually a Greek city, in Greek alone or
in conjunction with a Latin translation.` Tis could indicate that the name
formula of the emperor in Latin was readily identifable even for a Greek-
speaking audience,` while the other elements had to be in Greek to ensure
comprehension.
Types of statue base
No typology exists for statue bases from the Roman imperial period like those
devised for the statue bases from the Archaic, Classical and Hellenistic peri-
ods. What follows is not an attempt to produce a typology for statue bases
41. Augustus 191; Tiberius 132; Caligula 20; Claudius 121; Nero 44, 32; Titus 33; Domitian
34 (ablative case in Latin), 37; Nerva 43; Trajan 173; Hadrian 84, 287, 288, 373; Antoni-
nus Pius 66, 67.
42. Augustus 6, 167; Tiberius 7; Hadrian 196, 217.
43. Basic knowledge of the imperial nomenclature in Latin could be learned from coins with
Latin inscriptions that circulated freely in all parts of the Empire. Even if only a frac-
tion of the population in antiquity was truly literate, the number of people that could
read simple formulaic inscriptions must have been many times larger. Te content of the
inscriptions on imperial statue bases certainly had an audience, and could certainly be
understood by the peers of the dedicator, who ofen use the bases for self-glorifcation,
see Eck 1994, 630-662. On epigraphic literacy in general, see Harris 1983, 87-111; Harris
1989 and Franklin 1991, 77-98.
44. Bulle 1898; Jacob-Felsch 1969; Schmidt 1993. Bonnevilles (1984, 117-132) proposal for a
system to achieve a uniform description of primarily Latin epigraphical monuments divides
inscriptions on stone into 14 diferent categories, each with a number of subgroups. Tis
typology focuses on the form of the monuments rather than their function, and the statue
bases in this study fall within four of the fourteen diferent categories. Type 4 pidestaux,
for example, only include monolithic bases and bases with a monolithic shaf, either cir-
cular or polygonal with a moulded bottom and plinth. Built-up bases with am xed marble
slabs can be found under type 8 and 9 Pierres et plaques moulures et non moulures
which also include a broad range of other types of inscription. Te best discussion so far
of western Latin statue bases is that of Alfldy (1984, 23-33) concerning the bases from

of the Roman imperial period, being rather intended as an introduction to the
variety of diferent types of base that were used for imperial statues, together
with an evaluation of their frequency. Given the strict hierarchy that existed
for dedications with regard to placement in towns, materials used and monu-
ment size, it is reasonable to expect that statue bases for emperors deviated in
a number of respects from those erected for persons of lower social standing,
and a typology for imperial statue bases does not necessarily apply to statue
bases in general or vice versa.
Bases for life-size standing statues
By far the most frequent type employed is a free-standing base for a life-size
standing (or sitting) statue. Tese could be constructed in a variety of ways.
Te simplest consisted of a square or cylindrical monolithic block of marble
or sandstone, on which the plinth of the statue was attached for marble stat-
ues (Fig. 1). Bronze statues were normally fastened directly into sockets on top
of the base (Fig. 2). Some form of moulding was ofen carved at the top and
bottom of the base (front page). Te mouldings were very frequently carved
separately and fastened with dowels to a monolithic shaf, in which case we are
unfortunately ofen lef with nothing but the shaf, and no means of determin-
ing the material of the statue (Fig. 3).' Te same is true of orthostat bases in
the Hellenistic tradition, which were still used in the Roman period in Greece
and Asia Minor. Te second large group of bases consists of built-up cores to
which marble slabs were fastened (Figs. 4-3). Unless the slab with the dedica-
tory inscription is found in situ or with great certainty can be associated with
Venetia et Histria. Here a diferentiation between bases and altars with similar inscrip-
tions is achieved on the basis of the cuttings on top of the monuments, and slabs from
built-up bases are identifed by their dimensions and the layout of the inscription.
43. Te catalogue includes approximately 60 cylindrical bases. Tis form was particularly
popular in Asia Minor and in Achaea, where round bases had a long tradition, but they
are also found in Southern Spain and in North Africa. Polygonal base shafs that are com-
mon in late antiquity have only been attested in one instance for imperial statue bases
from the fst two centuries AD (Commodus 96).
46. Te choice of stone naturally depends largely on what was available locally. Granite is
reported in Spain (Titus 23; Lucius Verus 39) and in Egypt (Caligula 28). In Syria basalt
was used (Lucius Verus 133; Commodus 108).
47. For a number of drawings of the impressions on tops of base shafs without the top mould-
ing, see Alfldy 1984, 167-169.
Fig. 1. Statue base in the National Museum in Athens with oval depression for the plinth
of a marble statue (Authors photo).
Fig. 2. Base for a statue of Claudius (Claudius 87) in the Athenian Agora with typical
traces from a bronze statue (Authors photo).
1vvis oi mo0mi1s 29
a base-like structure, identifcation of the type of monument to a large extent
rests on the formulation and layout of the inscription. However, the dimen-
sions of the slab with the inscription ofen correspond to those of the front of
the base, i.e. tall and narrow unlike building inscriptions, which are generally
wider than they are tall." Obviously built-up bases were far more susceptible
to damage than monolithic ones, and the slabs are ofen rather fragmentary.
Not all built-up bases were covered with marble slabs. Sometimes bronze sheets
were used instead. In areas with a dearth of stone suitable for cutting inscrip-
tions, this would be a particularly attractive solution, but the use may have been
more widespread as shown by its occurrence in Rome on a base for Tiberius
dedicated by the Aenatores tubicines liticines cornicines Romani (Tiberius 1).
Because of the high scrap value of bronze, very few of these monuments have
survived. Bronze sheets pertaining to imperial statue bases have been found in
Augustomagus in Lugdunensis (Claudius 47),' Fodinae in Baetica (Nerva 19),
and Herculaneum (Claudius 8). Other less durable media for inscriptions may
have existed as well inscriptions painted on stucco, for example. However, in
Pompeii and Herculaneum, where such inscriptions have been found in great
numbers, none were painted on statue bases."
In Italy built-up bases covered with stone slabs seem to have been more
common than elsewhere judging from the large number of monuments found
here described merely as tabulae. Tese bases are generally taller than they
are wide, but depending on the setting, they may also be low and squat, such
as the bases on the podium in the Caserma dei Vigili in Ostia (front page).
Te height of the bases in Italy and the western provinces generally ranges
from 0.80 to 1.40 m. Te tallest complete bases for a standing statue in Italy, a
base in Puteoli (Marcus Aurelius 33), measures 1.74 m, while there are more
examples of signifcantly taller bases in western North Africa. A pair of bases
for statues of Marcus Aurelius and the deifed Lucius Verus erected in the
basilica in Cuicul (Marcus Aurelius 99; Lucius Verus 67) measure about 2.40
m. Bases over 2.00 metres tall are an exception, however.
48. Of course this is only a general rule. Built-up bases had the same variety of form as other
bases, and in addition the plaque with the inscription did not necessarily cover the en-
tire front of the base. Even busts could stand on built-up bases, as shown by the fnd of
a bust of Cato in Volubilis (Lahusen & Formigli 2001, 42-44). Tis bronze bust with an
inscription on its lower part stood on a tall, very narrow brick base that originally must
have been covered in plaster.
49. Piganiol 1939, 430-437; Boon 1980, 117-132.
30. For inscriptions on bronze plaques, see France-Lanord 1960; Eck 1997, 193-207. For the
unlikelihood of monumental inscriptions on wood, see Eck 1998, 203-217.
Fig. 3. Statue
base for Trajan
in Delphi
(Trajan 110)
with sepa-
rately sculpted
mouldings
top and bot-
tom (Authors
photo).
In the Greek East relatively few bases of the built-up type exist.' Instead,
orthostat bases seem to have been used to save expencive building material,
especially for large monuments. Troughout the period two diferent formats
of base were in use: the taller narrow type common in the West (Fig. 3), and
a much lower type with a height of between 40 and 63 cm (Fig. 2). Although
there are a few monuments with a height above 2 m in Asia Minor (Augustus
31. Examples are attested in Pergamum (Trajan 168), Ephesus (Nerva 33) and in Corinth
(Nerva 23); all places with a strong Italian presence.
Fig. 4. Build-up bases in a building (Augusteum?) adjoining the forum in Lucus Feroniae
(Authors photo).
182; Antoninus Pius 263; Marcus Aurelius 248; Lucius Verus 118; Commodus
104), the tall and narrow bases tend to be slightly lower than those encoun-
tered in the West. Common for all statue bases used for approximately life-size
statues is that their width generally ranges from 30 to 73 cm. Most bases are
square, but ofen material and transport costs could be lowered by making
the bases slightly rectangular.
Te letter size varies according to the language used. Of the 638 monuments
described as statue bases with Greek inscriptions, only eight contain letters
taller than 7 cm, and on 83 the letters range between 2 and 3 cm. While
Greek bases almost always employ a homogeneous letter size throughout the
inscription (Fig. 2-3), bases with Latin inscriptions ofen use very diferent
letter sizes to emphasise important elements in the inscription, typically the
Fig. 5. 10 cm. thick marble slab from the front of a build-up base for Trajan (Trajan 37)
from the Augusteum? in Lucus Feroniae (Authors photo).
names of the emperor and the dedicator (Fig. 6). Te less signifcant elements
of the inscriptions are normally written with letters of approximately 4 to 3
cm; the name of the emperor normally appears in letters 6 to 8 cm high.
Fig. 6. Statue base for Marcus Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius 20) from Fidenae, now in
Museo Nazionale Romano, with varying letter sizes for the diferent parts of the inscrip-
tion (Authors photo).
Equestrian statue bases
Equestrian statues ranked above standing statues in the hierarchy of honours,`
and their majestic size and the fact that they could be viewed from all sides
made them ideally suited to defne and dominate open spaces like fora. Te
equestrian statues in the Forum of Augustus and of Trajan and the Forum
Romanum serve as excellent examples of this. Tus equestrian statues would
seem an obvious medium for representations of the emperor. However, only
17 statue bases for equestrian statues of the emperors of the frst and second
centuries AD have been identifed.` In one instance, the inscription mentions
that the statue was an equestrian statue (Marcus Aurelius 133), but otherwise
the size and especially the depth of the base or the marks of hooves on top
of the base are the only criteria for identifcation. Tis of course means that
if only the part of a monument with the inscription has been preserved, it is
not normally possible to identify it as an equestrian base, and we must ex-
pect the actual number of such bases to be somewhat higher than the extant
examples indicate. It is worth pointing out that the percentage of statues for
emperors among the equestrian statues does not exceed the percentage of
imperial statues among standing statues.
Tere are three types of equestrian base. One consists of a built-up core on
which marble or limestone slabs are amxed. Bases of this type were preferred
in the West, for example the two bases in the forum in Veleia (Claudius 27;
Vespasian 14). In the East the Hellenistic tradition for orthostat bases con-
structed from several blocks continued (Tiberius 99), but equestrian statues
with the horse standing on its hind legs only could also be placed on a single
block (Claudius 94). Apart from this last example, which is rather shallow, the
depths of the extant examples range from 1.44 m (Claudius 119) to 3.78 m (An-
toninus Pius 110), the widths being from 0.60 m to 2.00 m. Like equestrian
statues in general, the majority of the imperial equestrian statue bases belong
32. Cic. Phil. 9.13.
33. Augustus 32 (uncertain), 103, 192; Tiberius 71, 99, 101, 130; Claudius 27, 63 (uncertain),
94, 119; Vespasian 14; Trajan 62 (uncertain); Hadrian 114 (uncertain); Antoninus Pius
110; Marcus Aurelius 133; Commodus 99 (uncertain). For equestrian statues, see Berge-
mann 1990; 1992, 313-324.
34. Less than one-quarter of the epigraphical material relating to equestrian statues of the
imperial period concerns statues of the imperial family (Bergemann 1990, 119-133). In
Venetia and Histria, imperial statues made up 20 of the total (Alfldy 1984, 36-38), and
in the forum in Cuicul more than 60 (Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 33).
33. For the size of equestrian monuments, see also Bergemann 1990, 119.
to the Julio-Claudian period (63). Afer the reign of Claudius we only have
six examples, so the decline in the number of equestrian statues did not result
from this honour becoming a prerogative of the emperor, although afer the
second century AD hardly any examples of non-imperial equestrian statues are
known. Tey seem to have gone out of use for other reasons.
At the eastern end of the forum in Tamugadi, seven extremely large statue
bases made of orthostat blocks have been identifed. Te largest, a monument
for Antoninus Pius (Antoninus Pius 148), has a width of no less than 6.23 m
and a depth of 3.90 m, and another for Marcus Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius
131) a width of 4.10 m. Zimmer proposes reasonably that the bases carried
quadrigae. In Hierapolis a recently published inscription on a base constructed
of at least four blocks mentions the erection of a o o, which in this connec-
tion can only mean that the statue of the emperor stood in a quadriga. While
such statue groups certainly stood on many arches, the bases in Tamugadi
and Hierapolis are to my knowledge the only certainly identifed bases for
quadrigae.'
Arches, columns and pillars
According to Pliny the Elder, the function of columns and arches was to el-
evate the statue of the honorand above other mortals." While columns are
rare included in the catalogue are only the well-known columns of Trajan
and Antoninus Pius (Trajan 13; Antoninus Pius 17); a third column in Rome
still to be seen today, that of Marcus Aurelius, does not have its base with the
inscription preserved' triumphal and honorary arches and other types of
gate and portal imitating the architecture of the triumphal arch are prolifc
in all parts of the Empire." Most of (if not all) the arches dedicated to the
36. Bergemann 1990, 3, n. 22.
37. Bergemann 1988, 113-128.
38. Pliny, HN 34.27: Columnarum ratio erat attolli super ceteros mortales, quod et arcus
signifcant novicio invento.
39. Columns as statue bases have been discussed most recently by Jordan-Ruwe (1993). See
also Settis 1988 and Vogel 1973.
60. Te catalogue of Khler (1939, 373-493) is still the most complete collection of Roman
arches. De Maria (1988) updates and expands the Italian evidence, see also the review by
Kleiner 1989b, 193-206. Other recent works on arches include Pensa et al. 1979; Kleiner
1983; Pfanner 1983; Hesberg 1992, 277-293; Wallace-Hadrill 1990, 143-181; Eck & Foer-
ster 1999, 294-313; Kader 1996; Kpper-Bhm 1996; Roehmer 1997.
emperor seem to have carried some form of sculptural representation of the
emperor, and thus fall under the defnition of statue bases. Unlike most other
arches, the one example of an arch where the presence of a statue of the em-
peror is disputed, the arch of Hadrian in Athens, does not carry a dedication
to the emperor but instead a statement about the two sections of the city that
the arch separates, and is thus excluded from the catalogue.' Most of the
106 statues from 86 arches in the catalogue have been identifed by associa-
tion with fnds of architectural fragments. 20 of the inscriptions pertaining to
arches specify that the object was an arch. Six inscriptions also mention the
statue placed on top.` To the 86 identifed arches should perhaps be added
a small number of inscriptions described as lintels, architraves and epistyles
that might have belonged to arches.
Pillars were a favoured form of pedestal for statues of kings during the
Hellenistic period, but they seem to have fallen out of use during the imperial
period, and we know of no new pillars constructed for statues of emperors.
However, existing pillars could be reused for imperial statues, like the pillar
in front of the Stoa of Attalus II in Athens, which was supplied during the
reign of Tiberius with a new inscription and possibly a new or re-modelled
quadriga on top.`
Statues in architectural settings
Many imperial statues were placed in an architectural setting. Sometimes they
stood on separately worked bases, as can be observed on the Nymphaeum
of Herodes Atticus in Olympia (Antoninus Pius 201; Lucius Verus 108), the
Nymphaeum Traiani in Ephesus (Nerva 33; Trajan 143), or in the scenae frons
of the theatre in Aphrodisias (Domitian 37). Statues that stood in niches, on
the other hand, were accompanied by an inscription on a marble plaque am xed
61. Adams 1989, 10-16; Post 1999, 179.
62. Arch and statue mentioned in the inscription: Trajan 86; Hadrian 142 (statue and quad-
riga); Antoninus Pius 109, 179; Marcus Aurelius 132, 132. Arch but not statue mentioned
in the inscription: Augustus 164; Tiberius 116, 79 (inscription on what is described as a
lintel. Te inscription concerns the dedication a forum, a paved area, an altar of Augustus,
a temple of Saturn and an arch. It seems reasonable to associate the inscription with the
arch); Claudius 74, 73, 117; Vespasian 36; Hadrian 121, 147, 132; Marcus Aurelius 133,
132, 136; Lucius Verus 83, 91.
63. Tiberius 93. See, Vanderpool 1939, 86-90.
Fig. 7. Exedra opposite the theatre in Emerita Augusta with statues of the imperial fam-
ily placed in niches in the wall. Te fastening for the inscribed plaques are visible below
the statues (Trillmich, W. et al. 1993. Hispania Antiqua. Mainz, taf. 49c).
under the niche. An excellent example of such an arrangement of imperial
statues has been preserved in the theatre complex in Emerita. In a small room
attached to the peristyle opposite the theatre, seven statues were placed in
niches. None of the dedicatory inscriptions are extant, but their positions
below the niches can still clearly be discerned (Fig. 7). Te posthumous inscrip-
tion for Vespasian in Misenum that was reused from a Domitianic dedication
(Vespasian 8; Domitian 3) almost certainly belonged under the niche that
held a nude statue of Vespasian in the back wall of the meeting house of the
Augustales. Te inscription measures 30 by 93 cm, and its portrait character
would thus not be immediately recognisable if it had not been found near the
statue. Te same can be said of the 143 cm wide inscription for Tiberius from
the theatre in Herculaneum (Tiberius 13), which may have been fastened to
the wall under the bronze statue of Tiberius found there. In the South Bath in
Perge, two wide panels found in the apodyterium were fastened below niches
that held statues of Marcus Aurelius and Commodus (Marcus Aurelius 238;
Commodus 93). One could suspect that many of the monuments described
as tabulae whose measurements do not comply with the average size of statue
bases may have been placed under niches holding statues.
Other types of monument
In Cilicia and Syria there was a local tradition for placing statues on consoles
high above the ground along the colonnaded streets that were a common
feature in the area. Even though this position ofen rendered the inscriptions
virtually unreadable, they still comply with the standard pattern for honorary
inscriptions. Consoles with imperial statues are known in Olba (Tiberius 143),
Pompeiopolis (Augustus 196, 197; Hadrian 401; Commodus 103), Palmyra
(Hadrian 407), and Apamea ad Orontem (Antoninus Pius 282; Marcus Au-
relius 231; Lucius Verus 134) (Fig. 8).
Reliefs with portraits of emperors accompanied by dedicatory inscriptions
have been included when the dedication concerns the emperor portrayed.
Tese are the reliefs from the sebasteion in Aphrodisias (Claudius 113; Nero
40, 41), the fragmented relief with a portrait of Lucius Verus in Ostia (Antoni-
nus Pius 36; Marcus Aurelius 27; Lucius Verus 16), and the pediment with a
portrait of Commodus in Philadelphia (Commodus 89).
Generally the object of the dedicatory inscriptions in the catalogue is the
statue of the emperor. However, a few inscriptions recording the dedication
64. Fuchs 1987, 167-169.
63. Franciscis 1991.
66. IGSK 34, 148-149.
of buildings have been included either because statues were closely asso-
ciated with the building in question, or because a statue of the emperor is
mentioned in the inscription together with the structure dedicated. To the
frst category belong two monuments described as aediculae with statues of
Vespasian and his two sons in Side' and Lamos in Cilicia" (Vespasian 72,
77). To the second belong a macellum in Tolocaesarea in which the statue of
Hadrian evidently had a prominent position since it is mentioned before the
building in the inscription (Hadrian 362),' and two temples with statues in
Uzaae and Volubilis (Trajan 92; Antoninus Pius 102). Finally the horrea in
Myra with busts of Hadrian and Sabina inserted over the inscription (Hadrian
371) and the Tropaeum Augusti (Augustus 80) have been included, although
it is not absolutely certain that the second monument actually carried a rep-
resentation of Augustus.'"
Literary testimony for imperial statue bases and inscriptions
While imperial statues are mentioned frequently in the literary sources,'' there
are far fewer references to statue bases and their inscriptions.'` Among the
few examples that we do have, there is a wide variety of monument types. Te
smallest is a bust of the young Octavian with an inscription in iron letters nam-
ing him Turinus, seen by Suetonus;'` the largest the colossus of Nero in his
Golden House,' which was later changed into a statue of Sol before being re-
vamped as Commodus in the guise of Heracles. At least in this last instance an
inscription following the normal pattern for dedicatory inscriptions must have
67. Mansel 1962, 198-208.
68. Bean and Mitford 1970, 208-209.
69. Hadrian 366: o [o]tpoov Tooxoioo v o vt]o xoi to [o vr r[i to voio 0ov xoi to
]oxr x[tm x]m v. Te most probable reconstruction, but of course ov r v tp p aom
other objects than a statue could come into question.
70. Lamboglia 1938.
71. Lahusen 1984, 61-91, 111-120.
72. For inscriptions in literary sources, see Stein 1931.
73. Suet. Aug. 7.1, with comments by Gross 1980, 126-34. A pair of bronze busts of Augus-
tus and Livia with inscriptions engraved on the bases (Augustus 73) have been found in
Neuilly-le-Ral, now in Paris, Louvre Br 28 & 29.
74. Bergmann 1994.
Fig. 8. Two of the originally three consoles carrying statues of Antoninus Pius, Marcus
Aurelius, and Lucius Verus on the colonnaded street in Apamea ad Orontem (Antoninus
Pius 282; Marcus Aurelius 255) (Authors photo).
been present, since Commodus, according to Herodian, had the title Germani-
cus replaced by the number of his victories as a gladiator.' Another lost monu-
ment known through literary sources and coins is the columna rostrata of Oc-
tavian in the Forum Romanum, crowned by a golden statue voted by the senate
afer his victory over Sex. Pompeius in 36 BC. Te base carried an inscription,
part of which is repeated by Appian.' To the ancient spectator, the statue and
base constituted a single inseparable entity; and like statues, which have ofen
73. Hdn. 1.13.9: u o tp ori ou ri 0ooi ooiixo io o aoyo i o tou o m xoi aotm vti
or Irovixou ovoo ou vixp ou ii oovto. Similarly in SHA Comm. 17.10:
ac suum imposuit et titulum more solito subscripsit, ita ut illum Gladiatorium et Efemi-
natum non praetermitteret.
only been recorded because of their exceptional size or material costs, inscrip-
tions have been handed down because of their unusual content or their remark-
able aferlife. Of particular interest is the inscription from a triumphal statue
of Domitian, mentioned by Suetonius,'' which was torn of in a storm and fell
into a nearby grave shortly before the death of the emperor. Even though the
story is most probably an invention, it illustrates that to a contemporary Roman
audience it was not an unfamiliar phenomenon for inscriptions to fall of their
bases the point of the anecdote being where the inscription eventually ended
up. Evidently the base must have been built up and covered with plaques, in this
case most likely of bronze, since marble plaques would hardly have been car-
ried away by a storm however thin they may have been cut. Another example of
removal of an inscription is a base for a statue of Augustus on the Capitol that
was struck by lightning in AD 14, damaging the inscription and leaving only
aesari for Caesari, which meant god in Etruscan.'" Te missing C supposedly
indicated the time of his death 100 days later. Other references are to the con-
tent of inscriptions on statues in general. Inscriptions from statues of Galba, for
example, evidently postulated a family relation to Q. Catulus,'' although this
cannot be confrmed in the epigraphical record. Statues of Titus with inscrip-
tions, again according to Suetonius,"" were erected in great numbers during his
term as military tribune in Germania and Britannia. Tis has not been con-
frmed archaeologically either. Te only extant inscription from a statue base
mentioned in the literary sources is the one from the Tropaeum Augusti near
Nicaea, which Pliny the Elder reproduced in full (Augustus 80)."'
aiyop ouoo, o v ri vpv r vpv r 76. App. B Civ. 3.130: r v r ti 'tp p otooioor x aoou
ouvr v xoi 0o otpor xoto tr yp oooov. See also Jordan-Ruwe 1993, 64-66. Te phrase
by land and sea occurs in inscriptions for Sextus father Pompeius Magnus in the East
(see Amela Valverde 2001, 87-102), for example on statue bases in Mytilene (IG XII, 2,
202) and in Miletupolis (IGSK 26, 24), and we fnd it in other inscriptions for Augus-
tus (Augustus 173: ao xoi 0oo ao v ao xoi ao op yp oop r atpv, 200: to op yp op
oop o 0oo ovto, 180, 187). Te phrase is used once on a base for Tiberius, but then
disappears until the reign of Trajan.
77. Suet. Dom. 13.2: E basi statuae triumphalis titulus excussus vi procellae in monimentum
proximum decidit.
78. Suet. Aug. 97.2 and Dio Cass. 36.29.4. For a similar incident, this time concerning a Greek
inscription, see Dio Cass. 76.11.2.
79. Suet. Galb. 2.
80. Suet. Tit. 4.1.
81. Lamboglia 1938. Pliny HN. 3.136-137.
Statue types and materials used for imperial statues
Imperial images were transmitted using almost any material imaginable.
Owing to poor conditions for preservation of organic materials in most
areas of the Roman Empire, painted images one of the commonest types
of portrait in antiquity have been lost almost entirely. No painted images
of the emperors under consideration have been preserved. Te style may be
glimpsed from the example in Berlin showing Septimius Severus with his
wife and children."` Te emperors portrait appeared on the obverse of the
majority of the coins in circulation in the Empire. It could also be found on
ceramics"` and silverware," lamps," cameos" and medallions, and in the
military the standards carried their portraits, as did the weaponry in some
instances."' Buildings and commemorative monuments carried reliefs show-
ing the exploits of the emperor,"" or had decorative elements with imperial
portraits like imagines clipeatae."' Portraits in the round range in size from
miniature portraits'" and other transportable images'' to busts and life-size
statues, or portraits of truly colossal proportions.'`
Te portraits of the emperor that were accompanied by inscribed bases
represent only a fraction of these diferent representations, namely the life-size
or larger standing, sitting or riding statue. Tere are three basic types: statues
of the emperor wearing the toga (togata) or with his head covered by the toga
(togata velato capite) in his capacity of pontifex maximus, cuirassed statues
(loricata) stressing the aspects of the emperor as general, and nude or semi-
nude statues of the emperor in a heroic pose or in the guise of a god.'`
82. McCann 1968, 79-80. See also Euzennat 1994, 111-113; Blanck 1969b.
83. Facsady 1996, 21-23.
84. Te Boscoreale Cup with a portrait of the triumphant Tiberius, Hron de Villefosse 1899.
83. Buchholz 1961, 173-187.
86. Megow 1987.
87. Exhibition Catalogue Berlin 1988, 338-360, no. 383-386. Among these Te sword of Ti-
berius in the British Museum, inv. no. PS 107808.
88. Bonanno 1976.
89. Winkes 1969; Winkes 1999, 91-93; Budde 1963, 103-117.
90. Schneider 1976; Jucker 1964, 81-92.
91. Blanck 1971, 90-93.
92. Kreikenbom 1992. On the largest statue in antiquity the Colossus of Nero, see Bergmann
1994.
93. For the use of statue types in general, see Wegner 1939, 283-287 and Niemeyer 1968, 14-20.
Togate statues: Goette 1990. Cuirassed statues: Stemmer 1978. Heroic statues: Maderma
1988.
Statues mentioned in the inscriptions from statue bases
In the original context it was normally quite obvious what the object of the
dedication was, and consequently this information was superfuous in the
dedicatory inscription. If, however, the dedicator wished to specify the con-
ditions under which the dedication took place, or if the inscription was not
placed immediately below the statue, the object could fnd its way into the
inscription. Against this background, we should not expect the examples to
constitute a representative selection of the monuments in existence.
Since the statue bases under discussion for the most part carried life-size
standing statues, it is not surprising that the most commonly used term in the
Latin inscriptions is statua, which roughly translates to statue.' In a few of the
43 occurrences, the type of statue dedicated is described in more detail. A statua
triumphalis of Trajan was erected in Olvera in Baetica (Trajan 68), and a statue
of Hadrian is specifed as being seven foot tall (Hadrian 113). One inscription
mentions an equestrian statue (Marcus Aurelius 133) erected in connection
with the building of the basilica in Tugga, four others mention statues placed
on arches (Hadrian 142; Antoninus Pius 109, 179; Marcus Aurelius 132). In
Tugga, Nanneia Instania Fida dedicated two colossal statues (Marcus Aure-
lius 169; Lucius Verus 97). A newly elected sevir dedicated statuae sacrae of
Antoninus Pius and his two sons because of the honour of omce and out of
gratitude for the citys new aqueduct (Antoninus Pius 93; Marcus Aurelius 92;
Lucius Verus 61). Tree times we hear of statues that needed repair (Claudius
60; Tiberius 78 [aedem et statuas corruptas]; Marcus Aurelius 16 [vetustate cor-
ruptis]). Imago was used to denote a wide range of diferent types of portrait.'
In the ten instances where the word is mentioned on statue bases, however, the
meaning seems to be bust or statuette, fve of which were made of silver (Trajan
92; Hadrian 123; Antoninus Pius 63; Marcus Aurelius 66, Lucius Verus 38). A
diminutive base (0.143 x 0.233 x 0.21 m) mentions an aedicula with an imago
of Nero (Nero 3). If this image was placed on the base, it must have been a bust
or a statuette. Another inscription, evidently from an altar dedicated to the
wellbeing (pro salute) of Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus (Marcus Aurelius
103, Lucius Verus 69), mentions that the dedicated objects included both the
altar and imagines. Since there was more than one imago, those of the emperors
seem more probable than personifcations of Salus. Tese inscriptions imply
94. For Latin and Greek terminology for various types of portrait, see Roux 1962, 366-380;
Daut 1973; Letta 1978, 3-19; Price 1984, 176-180.
93. Daut 1973.
that imago, at least when used on imperial statue bases, ofen referred to reli-
gious objects. One inscription refers to statues as signa (Augustus 31; Tiberius
38) placed in a temple. Because the marble slab on which this inscription is cut
has three separate dedications to Augustus, Gaius Caesar and Lucius Caesar
(with later additions of Tiberius and Agrippa Posthumus), it was most prob-
ably amxed to a large base carrying the statues. Two terms for statue frequently
found in the literary sources, simulacrum and ef gies, are not attested on the
statue bases in the catalogue.'
voio and o Te two commonest Greek terms for statues, o yoo, both
denote life-size statues. Te distinction between them seems to be one of con-
text and function rather than one of type or material. Avoio, the slightly
more frequent term (12 examples),'' refers to honorifc statues, whereas
o yoo (known in eight inscriptions)'" has generally been interpreted as
meaning cult statue. Unfortunately the contexts of nearly all these bases have
been lost, but the frequent use of the dative case in inscriptions referring to
yo o oto supports the notion. However, the dative case was not restricted to
cult statues as seen from its use on a base for an o voio in Lyktos (Trajan
131). Ei xmv, the vaguest term applied to imperial images, like imago denotes
a likeness. It is only mentioned in one inscription (Trajan 188) for an image,
probably a bust or miniature representation that was part of a larger dedica-
tion of four futed columns, an iron door, three craters and three kantharoi.
Bronze or marble
Te vast majority of the extant portraits of emperors are made of marble. Tis
does not refect the situation in antiquity marble portraits have simply sur-
vived better than metal ones. During the Hellenistic period marble generally
seems to have been used for statues of deities, while honorifc statues were
far more ofen made of bronze.'' From this it has been inferred that marble
96. Plenty of examples in Lahusen 1984, 61-91.
97. Augustus 168; Claudius 131; Nero 32; Vespasian 18; Titus 18; Nerva 34; Trajan 131; Hadrian
273, 341, 362; Antoninus Pius 212, 260.
98. Tiberius 148; Trajan 197; Hadrian 267, 423; Antoninus Pius 14, 298; Marcus Aurelius 9;
Commodus 93.
99. Discussion by Tuchelt 1979, 70-90. Tuchelt (1979, 76) found that 26 out of 30 bases for
promagistrates in the province of Asia erected during the last century BC carried bronze
statues. Tis tendency is confrmed by the evidence from Kos collected by Hghammer
1993, 68-70.
was the more valuable material, and that honorifc statues in marble, because
of their amnities with cult statues, also had religious signifcance.'"" Accord-
ing to Lahusen the distinctive meaning of marble statues continued into the
Roman period, and in his opinion this could explain why so many portraits
of the imperial family in marble still exist compared with portraits of private
individuals. Te former could be erected in public, whereas the latter were
presumably only erected in private houses and villas wo es fr das Mate-
rial und die Form der Bildnisreprsentation keine Einschrnkungen gab.'"'
Countless examples prove the incorrectness of this assumption, of course, and
during the Roman period there does not seem to have been any connection
between the function of an image and its material. Both marble and bronze
could evidently be used for public honorifc statues.
We can obtain an idea of the frequency of lost bronze statues by close
study of the statue bases. By investigating the marks on the top of fully pre-
served statue bases, it is ofen possible to discern what type of material the
statue that stood on the base was made of.'"` Bases for marble statues some-
times have a large round, oval or square depression into which the plinth of
the statue could be lowered. Te plinth of the statue could also be placed on
top of the base, like the statue of Hadrian in the library in the Asklepieion
in Pergamum, in which case detection is rendered more dim cult. Bases for
bronze statues, on the other hand, have footprints on top or two to four
dowel holes for fastening the feet of the statue (Fig. 2). Unfortunately very few
publications of inscriptions record this type of information, and in order to
obtain reliable fgures for the marble/bronze ratio all bases would have to be
re-examined. Te only systematic investigation of the issue within the impe-
rial period is that of Alfldy for the statues from Venetia et Histria,'"` which
showed that bronze statues were slightly more common than marble ones in
this area. However, the percentage of bases where anything defnite could be
determined about the material of the statues was rather small, and as pointed
out by the author, the choice of material may have varied depending on the
rank of the honorand. A small sample of statue bases on Kos shows that the
100. Tuchelt 1979, 79-86. On the other hand, Smith (1988, 3) remarks about the portraits of
the Hellenistic kings that: Our surviving portraits are mostly lower-grade works in mar-
ble, ofen very generalised in character.
101. Lahusen 1992, 192.
102. For illustrations of the diferent traces lef by marble and bronze statues, see Alfldy 1984,
164-163.
103. Alfldy 1984, 37.
preference for bronze statues extended into the Roman period,'" and in the
fora in Cuicul and Tamugadi bronze statues predominate from the second
to the fourth century.'"
Another indicator of the frequency of bronze statues in an area is the ratio
between extant portraits and statue bases. Since bases survive regardless of
the material used for the statues, the ratio between extant bases and portraits
should change with the preference for marble or bronze statuary. In Italy
there are about the same number of portraits as bases (Fig. 9), and in the
northwestern and Hispanic provinces the ratio is two bases for each extant
portrait. In Greece and North Africa the ratios are 3:1 and 7:1 respectively,
and Asia Minor and the northeastern provinces top the list with around ten
bases for each extant portrait. Although this by no means constitutes a very
precise measurement, it indicates that large diferences in the choice of material
prevailed within the Empire. In the East the Hellenistic tradition for bronze
honorifc statues seems to have continued unchanged, while in the West and
in Italy in particular marble was more popular.'"
Statues in precious metals
Tere is an extensive body of literature drawing on a large number of ancient
literary sources on the topic of imperial statues in precious metals.'"' Te ques-
tions of whether statues in silver and gold were a prerogative of the emperor,
and whether they implied divine properties and had religious connotations,
which has occupied much of the discussion, need not detain us here since
the statue bases ofer no new insight regarding this question. Instead we can
consider their frequency among the honorifc statues, as well as considering
which emperors had this type of monuments dedicated, who erected them
and where.
Unlike the ample literary evidence, the archaeological evidence is rather
scarce. Hardly any examples of imperial statues in precious metals have sur-
104. Hghammer 1993, 68-70.
103. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 34-84.
106. Te same tendency can be seen for the 130 attested Julio-Claudian statue groups collected
by Rose (1997a). Among the western examples more than 30 are attested by sculptural
evidence, while the fgure for the statue groups in the eastern part of the Empire is only
13.
107. Most importantly Scott 1931, 101-123; Pekary 1968, 144-148; Pekary 1983, 66-80; Lahusen
1978, 383-393; Lahusen 1999a, 231-266; Lahusen & Formigli 2001, 303-324.
Fig. 9. Te number of extant approximately life size or larger imperial portraits (before
slash) and the number of statue bases (afer slash) according to region.
1
Notice that while
the numbers are approximately even in Italy, there are far more bases than portraits in
most other regions.
Emvivov I1.iv Nov1u- G.0i Sv.i Nov1u Gviici Asi. E.s1
iv Aivic. Miov
Augustus
2
77/69 0/7 10/11 13/22 6/11 19/40 14/41 8/2
Tiberius
3
-/47 -/3 -/8 -/14 -/7 -/30 -/41 -/1
Caligula
4
14/2 2/0 1/9 2/0 2/0 3/6 3/10 0/1
Claudius
3
28/38 1/7 2/11 4/10 2/10 6/31 2/46 1/1
Vespasian
6
19/17 1/3 1/1 2/8 4/14 1/9 1/26 0/3
Titus
7
23/17 0/2 0/0 1/7 2/14 1/8 1/16 1/2
Nerva
8
14/12 0/3 0/1 0/2 0/3 0/7 0/18 0/1
Trajan
9
60-70/41 3/14 3/3 6/10 2/24 8/43 3/37 3/11
Hadrian
10
93/73 2/24 3/2 4/13 8/32 16/124 10/113 10/11
Antoninus Pius
11
ca. 40/63 0/13 3/1 7/18 3/82 6/31 3/70 1/10
Lucius Verus
12
39/38 0/10 1/3 3/13 17/36 7/10 4/22 2/7
Marcus Aurelius
13
ca. 70/66 4/16 2/2 3/9 8/84 8/31 3/42 9/10
Commodus
14
ca. 20/17 2/3 0/0 0/3 1/36 4/13 4/31 1/4
1 Tis is by no means an all inclusive illustration of the geographical distribution of the extant impe-
rial portraits, and neither do the fgures lend themselves for comparison between diferent emperors.
Since the chart was built on the works of others its accuracy depends entirely on these. Note that the
date of publication efects the number of known portraits. A more correct chart of the geographical
distribution could naturally be worked out by consulting the publication of each individual portrait.
Tis would, however, require a considerable efort. In the most recent studies cited, Evers for Hadrian
and Boschung for Augustus and Caligula, great efort has been exerted to identify the provenience of
as many portraits as possible, and these therefore ofer the most reliable evidence for the geographical
distribution of the portraits.
2 Boschung 1993a, 227-230.
vived until the present'"", and most probably had a very short lifespan.'"' Tose
that have survived, although we would expect them to be the most outstand-
ing examples of Roman art, are of rather mediocre quality at best, and also
seem to deviate from the omcial portrait types in marble. Te evidence from
108. From the period in question, the imperial portraits in precious metal are: a gold bust
found in Aventicum, most probably a likeness of Marcus Aurelius (Jucker 1981c, 3-17;
Witchel in Stemmer 1993, 237-262; Lahusen 2002, 46-63). Silver portraits have been at-
tributed to Galba (Die Silberbste des Kaisers Galba 1993), and Lucius Verus (Bendinelli
1937) (from Marengo, now in Torino Mus).
109. Statues could even be melted down during an emperors lifetime (Tac. Ann. 3.70.1). Note
also IGSK 11, 1, 23, on the reuse of old imperial portraits in Ephesus.
3 No complete fgures exist for all the portraits of Tiberius. However, a list of 23 specimens of Typus
Kopenhagen NCG 623 can be found in Fittschen & Zanker 1983, no. 10. 9 of these derive from Italy,
9 from other parts of the empire, notably 4 portraits from Egypt, and 7 with no known provenience.
Fittschen & Zanker 1983, no. 12, also lists 23 specimens of Typus Berlin-Neapel-Sorrent of which at
least 13 have provenience in Italy. Only the portraits in Toulouse, Tripolis and Carthage have defnitely
been found outside Italy. Boschung 1990, 363-367. and Boschung 1993b, 36-38 lists a total of approxi-
mately 90 portraits of Tiberius.
4 Boschung 1989.
3 Based on the 34 portraits appearing in Fittschen (1973, 33-38, cat. no. 17). Updated fgures will appear
in Massner, forthcoming. Massner has kindly informed me that she has found approximately 80 life
size portraits of Claudius in the round.
6 Daltorp, Hausmann and Wegner 1966 and Bergmann and Zanker 1981, 332-349.
7 Daltorp, Hausmann and Wegner 1966, Fittschen 1977, 63-67, cat. no. 21, and Bergmann and Zanker
1981, 332-349.
8 Bergmann & Zanker (1981, 380-403) believed 14 life size portraits of Nerva in the round to be in ex-
istence. Of these only two or three were new creations while the others were reworked mostly from
portraits of Domitian. Most if not all the portraits seem to derive from Italy.
9 Gross 1940. Balty (1977/1978, 43-61) enumerates a total of 120 portraits but his catalogue does not
always include precise information about provenience.
10 Evers 1994.
11 Wegner 1979, 96-123. Many of the entries lack precise information about provenience. Very ofen the
location of the museum gives a good indication of the fnd spot, especially in the case of local muse-
ums, but for the large European and North American collections, whose portraits to a very large extent
was bought in Italy, this method is useless and the proportion of portraits from Italy may therefore be
even higher. Te portraits from the old Italian collections have been counted as having been found in
Italy.
12 Wegner 1980, 38-66. See also note 11. Fittschen (1999) suggests that 11 of the 17 known portraits of
Lucius Verus erected prior to AD 161 come from Italy. For the distribution of the portraits of the fourth
portrait type, see Fittschen and Zanker 1983, 79-81.
13 Wegner 1979, 139-181. See also note 11. Fittschen (1999) suggests that 44 of 61 portraits of Marcus
Aurelius with known provenience erected prior to AD 161 come from Italy. Te remaining portraits
have been found in the Eastern provinces 4, North Africa 3, in the Northern provinces 4, Asia Minor
2, Spain 2, Greece 2.
14 Wegner 1980, 76-181. See also note 11. Note also Fittschen 1999 for the portraits prior to AD 180.
Tirteen portraits of Typus Capitol are known. Eleven have been found in Italy.
the statue bases is somewhat richer, but it does not seem that they were as
common in antiquity as the volume of ancient literary references and modern
scholarship devoted to them would suggest. Tis may well be a result of the
tendency of ancient authors to give prominence to the unusual at the expense
of the ordinary. Of course the nine inscriptions from statue bases mentioning
thirteen portraits are a poor representation of the statues in precious metal
once in existence, since our only way of knowing whether statues were made
of gold or silver is if the material is specifed in the inscription. Te purpose
of mentioning the material in the inscription was not to state the obvious, but
to denote the weight of the metal used for the statue or bust. Tis measure-
ment seems to have been of some importance, and occurs invariably except
when the statue is referred to indirectly (Trajan 92).''" We may therefore have
a fairly representative segment of the inscribed statue bases for statues in pre-
cious metals permanently amxed in one place. Transportable images, on the
other hand, such as busts and statuettes in gold and silver used by the army
and as cult objects, seldom had accompanying inscriptions and consequently
do not appear in the epigraphical evidence.'''
Imperial statues in gold referred to in inscriptions from statue bases are
for the most part found in Rome. Tis could explain their overrepresenta-
tion in the literary sources, which to a large extent concern circumstances in
the capital. In Rome, Gaius Geminius Atticus dedicated an image of Tiberius
weighing 3 pounds of gold and 3 pounds of silver (Tiberius 8). Te base is
described as small, and probably carried a bust of the emperor. A centurion
of the third Augusta, Gaius Papirius Aequos, spent 10 pounds of gold on gilt
statues or busts of Vespasian and his two sons (Vespasian 3; Titus 1; Domitian
1). Outside Rome we hear of a statue of Titus in Conimbriga erected by the
province for which 10 pounds of gold was used (Titus 23). Te fact that the
provinces of southern Spain erected statues in gold naturally refects the rich
deposits found there.
Silver statues seem to have been more common even outside Rome. Te
largest amount of metal used that we know of from the inscriptions is 300
pounds of silver for a statue of Claudius in Minturnae (Claudius 10). Unfor-
tunately, the identity of the dedicator of this statue is unknown. For a statue of
Tiberius in Teate Marrucinorum, a centurion of the sixth Ferrata bequeathed
10 3/12 pounds of silver according to his will and testament (Tiberius 31), and
in Rome Marcus Petronius Sura, a procurator, joined his two sons in spending
just over fve pounds of silver on an image of Hadrian (Hadrian 11). From
Bosa on Sardinia there is a dedication of small silver busts of Antoninus Pius
and his family paid for by Q. Rutilius V[- - -] according to a decree of the
decuriones (Antoninus Pius 63, Marcus Aurelius 66, Lucius Verus 38). Tese
busts may have belonged in an augusteum.''` Finally, an imperial temple or
shrine with a silver image of Trajan of unspecifed weight was dedicated by
a newly appointed famen in Uzaae (Trajan 92). In Hippo Regius a duumvir
quinquennalis, in addition to a promised silver statue perhaps of the emperor,
110. Note also that Domitian set a minimum weight for the statues of himself in gold and sil-
ver erected on the Capitol, Suet. Dom. 13.2: Statuas sibi in Capitolio non nisi aureas et
argenteas poni permisit ac ponderis certi.
111. Blanck 1971, 90-93.
112. L. 1: [Imagines in Augusteo] has is however, a restoration.
113. Scott 1931, 123.
made an ofering of at least two smaller silver images of Hadrian with golden
crowns (Hadrian 123).
Even though this sample of thirteen statues is rather small, it gives a co-
herent picture of the use of statues in precious metals. Apart from the statue
of Claudius in Minturnae, the amounts of metal referred to in the inscrip-
tions are quite small, 3 to 10 pounds (enough for a bust or perhaps to plate
a bronze statue). Even the 300 pounds or close to 100 kg of silver used in
Minturnae would hardly sumce for a life-size statue. Geographically Rome
and Italy dominate, and with the exception of the statues erected by the two
provinces on the Iberian Peninsula, they are all private dedications. It would
seem, therefore, that the choice of erecting statues in precious metal was a
result of personal devotion on the part of the dedicator rather than being the
obligation of communities.
Portraits in precious metals could be powerful symbols with connotations
of monarchy and divinity, and almost every emperor felt obliged to formulate
a policy regarding this type of portrait.''` Several emperors renounced them
altogether, and most at least placed restrictions on their use. Te exceptions
were Caligula, Nero, Domitian, Commodus and Caracalla, who according to
the ancient authors actively promoted the erection of such images in a variety
of contexts.'' Te evidence of the statue bases on this point contradicts the
literary sources. Domitian is the only one of these notorious emperors that
we fnd among the statue bases, but the image in question was erected during
the reign of his father years before he developed autocratic tendencies. It is
true that our record of their statue bases has been diminished because of their
damnatio memoriae (pp. 36-62), but still we should expect at least some evi-
dence if the extent of the practice paralleled the literary accounts.'' Instead
we fnd statues of Tiberius, who according to the literary sources observed a
very restrictive policy with regard to his images including those in precious
metals'' the otherwise miserly Vespasian,''' and Trajan, who according to
Pliny forbade images in silver and gold.''" Te truth of the matter is probably
that the emperor had rather limited control of and interest in placing restric-
tions on what was practised outside the public sphere in Rome. When asked
directly for permission, some emperors saw it as an opportunity to display
114. Scott 1931, 123.
113. Dio Cass. 67.8.1.
116. Suet. Tib. 26. Tac. Ann. 3.18.2.
117. Suet. Vesp. 23.3.
118. Plin. Paneg. 32.
modestia. Te image of emperors wanting excessive amounts of statues in gold
and silver is nothing but a topos exemplifying the bad emperor.
Te cost of imperial statues
Duncan-Jones, in his study of prices and price-levels in North Africa and
Italy, presents a large number of inscriptions mentioning the cost of erecting
statues.''' A large percentage of these pertain to imperial statues.'`" Te study
sufers, unfortunately, from the evidently wrong assumption that where noth-
ing else is specifed in the inscription a marble statue was probably present.'`'
Until the material included in Duncan-Jones study has been re-examined for
traces lef by the statues on top of the bases, I would be inclined to think that
the opposite was the case (pp. 43-47). Te evidence from Cuicul and Tamu-
gadi collected by Zimmer certainly shows a preference for bronze.'`` One of
the exceptions, a base from Cuicul for a marble statue of the deifed Marcus
Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius 100), mentions a price of 7,000 sesterces.'`` In
three further instances where the cost is noted in the inscription, we know
the material of the statue. Two bases in Cuicul carried bronze statues of Mar-
cus Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius 99) and Lucius Verus (Lucius Verus 67), the
frst costing 3,000 sesterces and the other slightly more, and in Tamugadi a
base for a bronze statue of Antoninus Pius (Antoninus Pius 140) mentions
a price of 3,000 sesterces. Tese few examples where the price and material
of the statue can both be determined with certainty, together with the base
for Marcus Aurelius from Tuburbo Maius, where a bronze statue costing
just over 2,000 sesterces is mentioned in the inscription, indicate that marble
statues were the more expensive of the two, but the sample is rather small to
be of wider signifcance.
Olivers attempt at calculating the price of a bronze statue from its metallic
value plus the wage of a bronze-worker as specifed in Diocletians Edict on
119. Duncan-Jones 1982, 78-79, no. 77-212. Te North African material is particularly prolifc.
Te Italian, on the other hand, is more restricted and generally refers to the weight of the
statues instead of the cost.
120. Of the approximately 130 inscriptions in the catalogue, 33 mention the price of statues
of the imperial family.
121. Duncan-Jones 1982, 94.
122. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 34-84.
123. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 69, no. C66.
Maximum Prices is highly problematic, although he achieves a result within
the normal price range found in the inscriptions.'` Apart from the fact that
he calculates the cost of the material for the bronze statue in question (a
headless statue in the Cleveland Museum of Art said to be Marcus Aurelius)
from the weight of a sesterce, whose purchasing power during the Empire was
not justifed by its metal value, it is highly questionable whether the cost of
manufacturing set at 8 of the value of the metal in Diocletians edict applies
to a second century AD sculpture workshop as well.'`
In the catalogue there are 24 inscriptions (1 of the total) which mention
the cost of the statue expressed in sesterces.'` However, with one exception
these examples are limited chronologically and geographically to second-cen-
tury North Africa. During this period it became customary in this region to
note the summa honoraria paid for holding omce in dedicatory inscriptions.
Consequently, there is a fairly large amount of statistical material available
concerning the price level of statues in North Africa. But there is great un-
certainty as to how this relates to other regions of the Empire, or to the cost
of statues during the frst century. Te prices mentioned are relatively homo-
geneous, but this might very well have been caused by the similarity in the
type of funding.'`' On the other hand, it matches the general price-level of
other types of statue in Duncan-Jones study,'`" although there may be a few
more examples at the very expensive end. Most fall within the range of 2,000
124. Oliver 1996, 146-147.
123. Doyle 1976, 96.
126. Te inscriptions mentioning prices are: Hadrian 123 (17,000 sesterces for silver statues
with golden crowns); Hadrian 142 (42,600 sesterces for an arch with a quadriga); Hadrian
136 (3,323 sesterces for statues of Hadrian and L. Aelius Caesar); Hadrian 163 (2,400 ses-
terces); Antoninus Pius 46 (4,000 sesterces); Antoninus Pius 109 (30,000 sesterces for an
arch with three statues); Antoninus Pius 113 (6,000 sesterces); Antoninus Pius 134=Lucius
Verus 86 (10,407 sesterces spent on two statues. An additional silver bust of Faustina only
cost 1,393 sesterces); Antoninus Pius 140 (3,000 sesterces); Marcus Aurelius 99 (3,000
sesterces); Marcus Aurelius 101 (12,000 sesterces); Marcus Aurelius 126 (3,000 sesterces);
Marcus Aurelius 137 (38,000 for two statues, either both of Marcus Aurelius or one of
Marcus Aurelius and one of Lucius Verus); Marcus Aurelius 164 (8,000 sesterces); Marcus
Aurelius 166 (2,000 sesterces); Marcus Aurelius 100 (7,000 sesterces); Marcus Aurelius
169 and Lucius Verus 97 (13,000 sesterces for each of two colossal statues); Lucius Verus
93 (3,000 sesterces); Lucius Verus 67 (3,000 sesterces); Commodus 37 (10,000 sesterces);
Commodus 49 (2,000 sesterces).
127. Te few examples of prices for statues that were not erected for summa honoraria were
signifcantly higher than the average (Hadrian 123; Antoninus Pius 109; Marcus Aurelius
101, 137).
128. Duncan-Jones 1982, 78-79.
to 8,000 sesterces, with the lowest price being 2,000 (Marcus Aurelius 166;
Commodus 49) and the highest being 38,000 sesterces for two statues (Mar-
cus Aurelius 147). Te only price of an imperial statue base known outside
Africa 4,000 sesterces for a statue of Antoninus Pius in Fagifulae in Regio
IV (Antoninus Pius 46) is slightly below the average in North Africa. Arches
naturally cost considerably more. Te three examples with imperial statues
(Marcus Aurelius 132; Hadrian 142; Antoninus Pius 109) cost 120,000, 42,600
and 30,000 sesterces respectively. Te latter two were cheap compared with
the prices paid for other arches in North Africa.'`'
On the evidence available at present, we must conclude that we are un-
able to diferentiate between prices for marble and bronze statues and that
therefore we have no means of determining which was considered the more
valuable. In addition, we should expect considerable regional diferences in
the price levels for statues. Te price of marble statues would depend on the
availability of marble and the amount of transport involved in dedicating a
statue at a certain location. Furthermore, we have reason to believe that the
price of marble statues fell throughout the period from the late frst century
BC to the second century AD. It certainly became easier to obtain larger blocks
of marble suitable for making life-size statues, as shown by the drop in the
number of statues pieced together from more than one block.'`" Tere were
many other contributing factors: the re-organisation of the quarries under
imperial administration, the beginning of full-scale operations in the Car-
rara quarries, and safer, more emcient transport at sea being the most impor-
tant of these. Furthermore, the higher em ciency gained by mass production
probably resulted in a lower price for each individual piece. Te material for
bronze statues was costlier than marble but easier to transport and involved
less labour, but how this afected the price over time is extremely dim cult to
determine.
Dedicating a small statue or a bust in precious metals need not have been
more costly than dedicating a statue in bronze or marble. From a base in Cil-
lium (Antoninus Pius 134; Lucius Verus 86) we know that 12,000 sesterces
were spent on statues of Antoninus Pius and Lucius Verus and a silver bust of
Faustina. Furthermore, the inscription specifes that the two statues together
cost 10,407 sesterces, which lef only 1,393 sesterces for the silver bust, well
below the average price of a life-size marble statue. Otherwise the prices of
129. Duncan-Jones 1982, 91.
130. Claridge 1988, 139-132.
statues in precious metals are expressed in terms of weight. Duncan-Jones
suggests, on the basis of a few inscriptions for which both the cost and the
weight of an object is known, that manufacture constituted roughly 30 of
the total cost.'`' It is curious, however, that the dedicators, who in inscriptions
for statues in bronze and marble ofen state the amount spent on the dedica-
tion down to the last sesterce, should choose to mention a fgure that bore
only a slight relation to the actual outlay. So I think that the cost of imperial
portraits in gold and silver was generally relatively close to their bullion value
or alternatively that the cost of manufacture was taken out of the amount of
metal supplied for the portrait. Te dedications of imperial portraits in pre-
cious metals range from the humble to the extravagant. An inscription from
a statue base for a duumvir in Beneventum relates that he had dedicated a
silver quadriga with a statue of Hadrian weighing 1,367 pounds of silver (ap-
prox. 312 kg).'`` Te bullion value alone exceeded 700,000 sesterces. Te cost
of the golden images of Vespasian, Titus and Domitian in Rome weighing 10
pounds was more than 40,000 sesterces (Vespasian 3, Titus 1, Domitian 1),
which was indeed a substantial donation for a centurion whose pay was prob-
ably in the vicinity of 20,000 sesterces a year.'`` Smaller silver images, like the
one of Hadrian dedicated by a procurator in Rome (Hadrian 11) at a bullion
value of approximately 2,300 sesterces, or those of the family of Antoninus
Pius in Bosa (Antoninus Pius 63), must have been afordable compared with
bronze or marble statues.'`
Imperial statues can be considered a luxury commodity. However, with a
general price level of between 3,000 and 8,000 sesterces (sometimes less) for
an imperial statue suitable for public display in provincial towns in North
Africa in the second century AD, honouring the emperor with a statue was
not a privilege reserved purely for a small, exceedingly wealthy aristocracy.
Compared to other types of munus, like outlays for the construction of temples
and public buildings,'` erecting an imperial statue was a relatively cheap way
131. Duncan-Jones 1982, 126. Martial (3.62) mentions a price of 3,000 sesterces for a pound
of worked silver. Here manufacture would account for about 90 of the cost. A similar
calculation for a marble statue indicates that manufacture consumed approximately 9
of the total cost.
132. CIL IX, 1619.
133. Brunt 1930, 71.
134. Numerous similar images weighing one or two pounds are listed in an inventory from a
collegia in Ostia (AE 1940, 62).
133. Duncan-Jones 1982, 90-92, 107-108, no. 324-341 (individual sums paid in honour of of-
fce), 108-110 (summae honorariae).
of showing benefcence towards the city and thereby also having ones own
name preserved for posterity.'`
Damnatio memoriae and the reuse of statue bases
During the frst and second centuries AD, imperial statues were, as a general
rule, only changed or demolished if the emperor had been deposed.'`' Tis
fate befell no less than eight of the nineteen emperors included in this inves-
tigation: Caligula, Nero, Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Domitian, Avidius Cassius,
and Commodus. Following their deaths, their statues and the monuments
inscribed with their names were destroyed either spontaneously or by decree
of the Senate.'`" Modern scholarship has coined the term damnatio memo-
riae for all such incidents, but the legal and practical aspects of the phenom-
enon difered from case to case.'`' Omcially sanctioned destruction of statues
seems to have occurred only afer the murder of Domitian and Commodus.
It has always been common knowledge that bronze statues and portraits
were melted down and reused.'" Te consequence for imperial portraiture
136. For the self-glorifcation of the dedicator on statue bases for others, see Eck 1994, 630-662.
137. Naturally, there were exceptions to this rule. Granius Marcellus had charges brought against
him for having exchanged the head of a statue of Augustus with that of Tiberius (Suet.
Tib. 38.1; Tac. Ann. 1.74.3: in statua amputato capite Augusti em giem Tiberii inditam.
Note the choice of terms used), and a silver bust of Tiberius was melted down while he
was still alive (Tac. Ann. 3.70.1). Tere exist at least two portraits of emperors not sufer-
ing damnatio memoriae that were re-worked within a century of their erection: a portrait
statue of Tiberius in the basilica in Veleia re-cut to Vespasian (Rose 1997a, 124), and a
portrait of Octavian now in the Vatican re-cut to a young Nero (Jucker 1981b, 284-293).
For examples of statue bases, see below pp. 63-64.
138. Literary evidence for the removal of imperial statues: Claudius prevented the senate
from omcially banning the images of Caligula (Dio Cass. 60.4.3-6), but had his statues
removed at night (Dio Cass. 60.4.3 & 60.22.3). Nero (Suet. Nero 49.2). Antonius Primus
and Domitian restored statues of Galba in Germania and Rome in AD 69 (Tac. Hist. 3.7
& 4.40). Images of Vitellius were torn down in military camps, for example in the camp
of the feet in Ravenna (Tac. Hist. 3.13). Later they were reinstated for a brief period in
Germania (Tac. Hist. 4.37). Domitian (Suet. Dom. 23). Commodus (SHA Com. 20.4).
139. Vittinghof 1939; Rollin 1979, 131-174; Pekary 1983, 134-142; Varner 1993, 2004.
140. Statues of Sejanus ended up as pipkins, basins, frying-pans and slap-pails (Juv. 10.38-
64), but ofen a mere change of heads was all that was required, for instance in the bronze
equestrian statue of Nerva from Misenum (Franciscis 1991) and the naked bronze statue
of Septimius Severus in the museum in Nicosia (McCann 1968, 133-134, no. 11).
in marble was not fully realised until a quarter of a century ago, when it was
pointed out that a large number of portraits, especially those of the Flavian
emperors and Nerva, had in fact been re-cut from those of their deposed
predecessors. Tis explains the curious inconsistencies in the iconography of
these emperors.'' While the portraits have been closely scrutinised for signs
of re-working over the past years, no one has so far given any thought to the
epigraphical evidence from the statue bases,'` even though it ofers valuable
information about the aferlife of monuments and the level of efectiveness
of om cial damnatio memoriae.
Two things could be done to monuments to obliterate the memory of a
deposed emperor. Either they could be removed and destroyed, or they could
be transformed into monuments honouring other emperors. Both these op-
tions can be observed in portraits as well as in statue bases. Generally, there
are slightly more fragmented inscriptions and poorly preserved monuments
for the emperors who sufered damnatio memoriae. So the logical conclu-
sion must be that at least some of these fragmented monuments had been
subject to deliberate destruction shortly afer the emperors death. However,
it is well-nigh impossible to determine the exact time of destruction of each
individual inscription, and monuments could have been removed without
inficting damage to the inscriptions. In fact, inscriptions taken down and
reused as fll or building material may feasibly have had a greater chance of
survival than those exposed to weathering over the centuries. Altered inscrip-
tions lend themselves more easily to detection, especially if only parts of the
inscription have been changed. Even if the inscription was completely removed
and another put in its place, it is usually possible to discover faint traces of
the former inscription.'`
Ten of the 28 extant statue bases for Caligula show signs of destruction
or reuse. Most of these had large parts of their inscriptions containing the
141. Jucker 1981b, 236-316; Bergmann and Zanker 1981, 317-412. Previously Blanck (1969a)
had discussed the general practice of re-using monuments.
142. Blanck (1969a) includes very few examples of reuse of imperial statue bases. Pekary (1983,
134-142) consulted the index of ILS and ascertained that inscriptions for emperors who
sufered damnatio memoriae have in fact been preserved despite the fact that they should
have been destroyed. Varner (2004) includes sporadic information about the reuse of im-
perial statue bases.
143. A recently re-examined inscription for Domitian from Puteoli (Domitian 8) ofers a very
interesting example of a nearly completely eradicated inscription that can in fact be re-
stored in full on close examination.
name of Caligula removed (Caligula 2, 7, 12, 13, 14, 13). Fragments of one
inscription were found in a well in a house in Spoletium (Caligula 1), where
it probably ended up shortly afer Caligula had been murdered. Te inscrip-
tion for Caligula on the scenae frons in the theatre in Tera (Caligula 17)
was completely removed and another for Vespasian inscribed in its place. Its
existence can only be inferred from the survival of the inscriptions honour-
ing the parents of Caligula, Antonia as Hestia Boulaia and Germanicus as
Zeus Boulaios, fanking it.' Te block may well have been lef blank in the
intervening period. More curious is the existence of a base for Caligula from
Syene in Egypt (Caligula 28) with its inscription intact that was later reused
as a base for a statue of Trajan (Trajan 203). Perhaps the base had been placed
so that the former inscribed surface faced a wall. Te partial removal of lines
one and two in an inscription from Didyma (Caligula 21) seems to have been
an attempt to change the dedication to one for his father Germanicus. Tis
practice was later carried out with greater success with monuments for Nero,
Domitian and Commodus.
Te simple removal of the word Nr mv made it possible to change the
Greek inscriptions for Nero into dedications honouring Claudius,' and this
proved an attractive solution in eight instances (Nero 36, 40, 41, 42, 43-47, 33).
It seems likely that this involved a change of the head of the statue as well, but
we cannot tell with certainty. On one statue base the inscription was changed
to the name of Augustus (Nero 23). Similarly, monuments for Domitian could
be altered in a variety of ways. By removing the name Domitian from inscrip-
tions dedicated before the death of Vespasian, these could pass as dedications
for Titus (Domitian 27, 38 and perhaps 1'). In several inscriptions both the
name Domitian and the victory title Germanicus, which was clearly identi-
fed very closely with the deposed emperor, have been erased. Tis leaves a
generic imperial formula of Au tm Koi toxo oo Erooto that could imply
Augustus, Vespasian, Titus or his successors Nerva and Trajan (Domitian 41,
38, 39). Either Nerva or Trajan was certainly intended by the removal of the
144. IG XII, 3, suppl., 1393-1394. Rose 1997a, 160-161.
143. Monuments altered in this way have not been included in the catalogue of statue bases
under the emperor to whom the inscription was changed, unless new inscriptions were
added.
146. Since the name of Titus already appears in this inscription from Rome, it was more likely
a matter of removing Domitians name. However, this was not done very thoroughly since
princeps iuventutis was lef untouched.
name of Domitian in an inscription in Lilybaeum (Domitian 14). Further
dedications in Athens (Domitian 29), Idyma (Domitian 33) and particularly
Ephesus (Domitian 42-33) were changed to Vespasian. Another base seems
simply to have been destroyed (Domitian 60). Te commonest modifcation
of statue bases for Commodus is the removal of the name Commodus and
the epithet Felix, in which case the honorand could pass as Marcus Aurelius
(Commodus 17, 91, 100, 102, 106, 107). Two of these bases (Commodus 106,
107) had a rather peculiar history. Originally funerary cippi of the fourth
century BC, they were changed to accommodate statues of Commodus and
placed in the parodoi in the theatre in Salamis. Upon his death the name of
Commodus was removed, so the inscriptions could be taken to concern the
deifed Marcus. Finally, a century later, they were turned and supplied with
new inscriptions for Constantius Chlorus and Gallerius. An attempt at chang-
ing an inscription in Rome (Commodus 1) from Commodus to Lucius Verus
did not turn out very successfully because of the obvious problem of the fli-
ation.
We cannot be absolutely certain that the monuments whose inscriptions
had been partially removed were actually reused as bases for other emperors,
but the care exercised in removing only the elements specifcally referring to
the deposed emperor indicates that this was indeed the intention.
It is interesting that while portraits were predominantly re-cut, or trans-
formed by other means to portray the successor or a member of the new
ruling family,'' the exact opposite can be observed from the inscriptions on
the statue bases. Te vast majority of these were altered to honour the father
of the deposed emperor. Reuse of a base for an immediate successor can only
been observed in three instances. In Tugga an arch originally intended to
honour Caligula was dedicated to Claudius instead in the frst year of his reign
(Claudius 73), and in Lilybaeum a base for Domitian afer his death seems to
have accommodated a statue of either Nerva or Trajan (Domitian 14). Finally,
a monument for Domitian in Histria (Domitian 13) with a Greek inscription
in the dative case was turned over and supplied with an inscription for Nerva
in the accusative case (Nerva 13). Tis contradiction between the evidence of
the portraits and the statue bases may stem from regional diferences in the
reaction to damnatio memoriae. With few exceptions, the imperial portraits
of the frst and second centuries AD that show signs of re-working originate
147. Varner (2004) enumerates 23 portraits reworked to former emperors, while 98 portraits
were changed to a successor or a later emperor.
in the West.'" Here existing inscriptions on statue bases seldom reveal altera-
tions intended to bring them in accordance with the nomenclature of other
emperors. Instead, they seem to have been destroyed or otherwise removed
from view. For example, the plaque under the statue of the deifed Vespasian in
the meeting place of the Augustales in Misenum carries the name of Domitian
on the reverse side (Vespasian 9). Te inscriptions from the Greek East, on
the other hand, lend themselves much more readily to alterations because of
their shorter form and frequent omission of the fliation. Since bronze was the
preferred material in the East, we unfortunately do not possess any examples
of portraits altered to previous emperors. Another possibility, of course, is
that the statue remained unaltered, and that it was simply taken to represent
whoever the inscription honoured.
Damnatio memoriae was not observed with equal enthusiasm everywhere,
as the statue of Domitian with its original base found in the theatre of Aph-
rodisias clearly shows (Domitian 37). According to the excavator, this statue
was still standing on view well into the third century.'' By comparing the
number of extant bases for emperors who sufered damnation with those of
other emperors of the same period, we can obtain an idea of the efective-
ness with which damnatio memoriae was carried out. Naturally, we can only
say anything defnite about the number of monuments that were completely
obliterated, since the extant monuments may well have been removed from
view as a result of the changed political situation.
Te low number of extant bases for Nero, Domitian, and Commodus can
easily be attributed to damnatio memoriae (Fig. 10). Tese emperors only
have approximately one-third as many bases per year as their predecessor. If
we assume that the number of dedications stayed constant, or perhaps rose
slightly to match the general trend throughout the frst one and a half centu-
ries of the principate, then about two-thirds of the original bases must have
been completely obliterated. Te evidence for Domitian from the reign of
Vespasian is particularly interesting because the number of extant bases can
be compared directly with the number for Titus. From this period we have
13 bases for Domitian and 33 for Titus. Domitian had defnitely not been
promoted nearly as much as his older brother during the reign of Vespasian,
148. Varner (2004) includes only 12 portraits with provenience in the Greek East out of a total
of approximately 130 reworked portraits (cat.nos. 1.3, 1.22, 1.23, 1.33, 2.6, 2.13, 2.32, 2.37,
2.62, 4.3, 3.22, 6.7).
149. Erim 1973, 133-142. For continued display in general, see Varner (2004), 42-44 (Caligula),
79-81 (Nero), 134 (Domitian).
0
3
10
13
20
23
0 20 30 30 60 80
/
-30 -20 -10 10 40 70 90 100 110 120 130 140 130 160 170 180 190
Year
B
a
s
e
s
y
e
a
r

Fig. 10. Te number of extant statue bases per year of reign. Te lower bars for the em-
perors Caligula (37-41), Nero (54-68), Domitian (81-96) and Commodus (180-192) in-
dicate the number of bases per year that do not show signs of alteration or destruction.
and the number of his statues and consequently statue bases around the Em-
pire was undoubtedly lower. Tus the rate of destruction could have been no
higher than two-thirds, probably less. Tis ratio in turn indicates that during
his own reign Domitian did not have more statues erected than his predeces-
sors, even though the literary sources declare the opposite. But then bad
emperors were always characterised as wanting excessive numbers of statues
erected, particularly those made of precious metals and those in temples.'"
Te situation for Caligula is somewhat diferent, since there are actually more
extant bases per year of his reign than per year of Tiberius, but short reigns
sometimes produce a higher frequency of statues because the accession could
give impetus to the erection of more statues, and the frequency is still sig-
nifcantly lower than for his successor Claudius. If, however, we subtract the
altered bases and those that show signs of destruction, the fgure for Caligula
compares with fgures for Nero, Domitian, and Commodus (Fig. 10). It would
seem, therefore, that complete obliteration of monuments for Caligula was
not as common as it became later for Nero and Domitian. Te statue bases
130. Dio Cass. 67.8.1: xoi tooou i r o0p m oov o you ori v oi to outm pi otr ao i v tp xou-
r v u to oov ri vmv ou voio yum vpv tp a ou v ou xo tou xoi o vtmv xoi o v xoi uomv
apo0p r voi.
for Commodus have survived in slightly larger numbers than bases for the
deposed emperors of the frst century AD. Tis may be explained in part by
his rehabilitation three years afer his death, when Septimius Severus claimed
to have been adopted by Marcus Aurelius. Te fctitious adoption made Com-
modus the brother of the reigning emperor, a fact that was heavily propagated
through the erection of statues of the deifed Commodus (pp. 138-139). Te
policy may also have involved the re-erection of dismantled monuments, and
it may have prevented the destruction of others. Tus, statues of Commodus
may not have been such an unusual sight afer his death. Statues of Caligula,
Nero and Domitian were rarer, although some evidently escaped destruction
and remained on view long afer they ought to have been removed.
While the efectiveness of damnatio memoriae varied from one emperor
to another, there do not seem to be any consistent geographical diferences
in its observation. Statue bases for Caligula are certainly underrepresented in
Italy (Table SG 1 & Fig. G 3), but the fgure is subject to uncertainty because
of the limited statistical material, and a similar tendency cannot be observed
for Nero and Domitian. In Asia Minor a relatively large number of statue bases
have been identifed for all the emperors who sufered damnatio memoriae
(Table SG 19). However, many of these monuments have only been preserved
because they were altered to accommodate statues of other emperors. Neither
do we fnd any discrepancy among the dedicators of the remaining bases for
deposed emperors and those for other emperors (Tables SC 7, 10, 11), and
consequently both publicly and privately erected monuments must have suf-
fered damnatio memoriae equally.
Reuse of older monuments as statue bases for imperial statues
Te reuse of old statue bases was not an uncommon phenomenon in antiq-
uity,'' particularly in sanctuaries where the accumulation of statues would
cramp the limited space available. Statue bases for imperial statues, however,
relatively seldom show signs of previous use, perhaps because the dedicator
would be less inclined to save money on a prestigious object like an imperial
statue. A few examples do exist. On the Acropolis in Athens, a third century BC
monument later served as a base for statues of Augustus, Drusus the Younger
and Tiberius (Augustus 130; Tiberius 88). In the sanctuary of Aphrodite in
131. Blanck 1969a.
Paphos, where a large number of statues had been dedicated during the Hel-
lenistic period, we fnd statue bases for Tiberius and Caligula (Tiberius 148,
130; Caligula 27) with earlier Hellenistic inscriptions, one of which had for-
merly served as a base for a statue of Ptolemy V Epiphanes. A fourth-century
equestrian base was reused for a statue of Claudius in Delphi (Claudius 94),
and in Side the Side branch of the ecumenical synod of Artists of Dionysos
erected his statue on a three-hundred-year-old base (Claudius 148). Bean
wonders why such a solution was chosen at a time of general prosperity,'` but
the fnancial beneft may not have been the primary motivation for reusing
this old monument. Again on Cyprus a statue base in Kourion, originally sup-
porting a statue of a second-century BC governor of the island, was later used
for a statue of Nero (Nero 33). Trajans statue was placed on a Hellenistic base
on Kos (Trajan 133), and a base for a statue of Antigonos Gonatas of around
272 BC erected in Epidauros four hundred years later was used as a base for
a statue of Hadrian (Hadrian 230). Finally, on Crete a base for a statue of the
Spartan king Areus was changed to honour Augustus (Augustus 138).
Reuse of imperial statue bases
Few imperial statue bases from the frst and second centuries AD show signs
of secondary usage as statue bases except in case of damnatio memoriae. If
they were reused it was primarily as building material at a signifcantly later
date, when the practice of erecting honorary statues had largely vanished.'`
Apart from the two bases in the theatre in Salamis mentioned above, there is
a base in Tegea that may have been a statue base for Antoninus Pius (Antoni-
nus Pius 204), later reused as a base for a statue of a M. Aurelius Agathokles,
whose name implies a date afer the Constitutio Antoniniana of AD 212, and
a base in Carthago for Marcus Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius 143) was altered
to support a statue of Constantine the Great. In Tugga a cycle of statues
of deifed emperors was erected in the Forum in the early part of the third
century AD. For some reason, some if not all of the inscriptions were cut on
existing imperial statue bases. A dedication to Antoninus Pius (Antoninus
Pius 173) was replaced by one to Augustus (Augustus 118), and another to
132. Bean 1963, 47, no. 147.
133. Imperial statues largely disappear during the early part of the ffh century AD, see Stichel
1982 and Smith 1983, 209-221.
Marcus Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius 43) was changed to Vespasian (Vespasian
42). Whether the remaining three bases in the group for Trajan (Trajan 91),
Hadrian (Hadrian 160) and Marcus Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius 170) were also
reused older imperial statue bases is not noted in their publication. In Tanagra
a base for Augustus (Augustus 149) later carried a statue of Vespasians wife
Flavia Domitilla in the guise of Tyche.
Dating the Inscriptions
from Imperial Statue Bases
One of the principal reasons for studying the inscriptions from imperial
statues is that unlike the extant portraits, these can ofen be dated with great
accuracy enabling us not only to determine when individual monuments
were dedicated, but also to determine the chronology of dedications during
the reign of an emperor.
In the following the diferent types of information by which inscriptions
can be dated will be discussed. It was not always a conscious choice of the
dedicator to date monuments, and ofen when a system of dating was intended
it is incomprehensible to us, for instance any mention of the eponymous
magistrates of a city. Still, most inscriptions contain several diferent pieces of
information that can date a monument more or less precisely. Furthermore,
some important aspects such as the reliability of the information supplied
in the inscriptions, and whether the dated evidence is representative of the
material, will be discussed.
Imperial nomenclature and honorifc titles
Te most important criterion for dating inscriptions is imperial nomenclature
including the name, om ces and honorifc titles of the emperor in question.'
Roman omces were as a general rule limited in time. Te title conferred on
134. For a discussion of imperial nomenclature and titles with relevant literature, see Kienast
1996, 1-38; Syme 1938; Deininger 1972; Alfldy 1991.
u.1ic 1ui iscviv1ios 63
the person holding omce was, however, not confned to the term of om ce. It
followed the person instead of the om ce, and when the cursus of a person is
listed in inscriptions, no distinction is made between holding om ce and hav-
ing held om ce. Tus, when someone was elected consul he could use the title
of consul. When his term of omce was over he could still use the title, now in
the sense of once consul. An inscription calling Hadrian consul twice can
therefore be dated to AD 118, the year he was consul for the second time,
but only because he was consul for the third time the following year. On the
other hand, inscriptions calling Hadrian consul three times cannot be dated
more precisely than between AD 119 and his death in AD 138, since his third
consulship in AD 119 was his last. In other words, omces like honorifc titles
in essence only provide a terminus post quem.
Tribunician power is no exception to this rule. However, since it was
renewed annually it provides the most accurate criterion for dating the in-
scriptions from imperial statue bases. Augustus, like Caesar, had assumed the
power of a tribune without actually holding the omce as a patrician he was
in fact not eligible. With the settlement of 1 July 23 BC Augustus laid down
the consulship that he had held continuously since 31 BC, and the tribunician
power was from then on numbered, used perhaps instead of consulships to
count regnal years.' Tribunician power without numbering appears in an
inscription from a statue base dated no later than 20 BC (Augustus 63),'
which could signify tribunician power for the frst time. However, numbering
tribunician power does not seem to have come into regular use in inscriptions
until a decade later.'' Te earliest inscriptions from statue bases to number
tribunician power belong to the year 13-12 BC (trib. pot. 11) (Augustus 2, 30),
and from then on almost every year is known from statue bases (Fig. C 1). All
succeeding emperors received tribunician power upon accession or shortly
thereafer, if it had not already been conferred on them from the moment of
their adoption.'"
Given the importance of tribunician power as a precise dating criterion
for all types of epigraphical evidence, including inscriptions on coins, the
133. Hammond 1938, 24. On the use of tribunician power for counting regnal years, see also
Dio Cass. 33.17.
136. Te date is given by the title imperator 8 in l. 3, although this is a reconstruction. If there
is room for VI[iii], the date would be before 13 BC.
137. Judging from the indices of CIL, Augustan inscriptions with tribunician counts of less
than ten are extremely rare.
138. For instance Tiberius, Trajan, L. Aelius Caesar, Antoninus Pius, and Marcus Aurelius. Titus
and Commodus likewise received tribunician power during the reigns of their fathers.
question of when exactly the renewal took place each year has been studied
in great detail.'' However, consensus has not been reached as to the exact
date for all emperors. In general, tribunician power in the frst century AD
was renewed on the day of its frst conferment, usually a day shortly afer the
accession, or perhaps even the dies imperii. At some point afer the Flavian
emperors the date was changed to 10 December, the traditional date for the
election of tribunes. We are still not certain who instituted this change, and
for what reason. Chastagnol has advocated Nerva as the originator because a
third tribunician power is mentioned in a few inscriptions.'" Tis could only
have occurred if his tribunician power had been renewed twice in AD 97, and
it could explain why the vota soluta decennalia II for Trajan took place in AD
113-116. Others have maintained that these inscriptions are erroneous and
that the change occurred under Trajan, who wished to return to constitutional
government, or that it was a result of Trajan counting his tribunician power
from the accession of Nerva.'' Hadrian seems to have begun using his dies
imperii but changed the date later in his reign, whereas Antoninus Pius may
have used the day of his adoption, 23 February.'` Whatever the correct in-
terpretation of the sometimes inconsistent evidence may be, we must expect
some confusion as to the exact count, especially in areas with a tradition for
counting regnal years'` and where people were unaccustomed to the Roman
cursus. As we shall see, minor mistakes can also be observed in the inscrip-
tions from statue bases.
Approximately 700 of the 838 bases datable to specifc years (Table SC 4)
are dated on the basis of their tribunician count. Tat is about 30 of all the
statue bases. Unfortunately, the tribunician count predominantly appears in
Latin inscriptions, which is the primary reason for the diference in dating
accuracy between the inscriptions from the Latin West and the Greek East
(Table SC 16). Roughly half of the Latin inscriptions can be dated to a specifc
year, whereas this is only possible for one-quarter of the Greek inscriptions.
Te other two consecutively numbered elements in the imperial title,
consulships and imperatorial salutations, occur as ofen as tribunician power,
139. Most important Hammond 1938, 23-61; 1949, 36-73; 1936, 63-133; Mattingly 1930, 78-91;
1949, 36-76; Mommsen 1887, II
3
, 796-802; Le Roux 1999, 33-63.
160. Hammond 1938, 38; Chastagnol 1984a, 282-284.
161. Mommsen 1887, II
3
, 796-802; Hammond 1938, 38; Mattingly 1930, 138, 183-184, n. 12.
162. For a brief discussion of the tribunician power of Hadrian, see Hojte 1999, 220-222. For
that of Antoninus Pius, see Mattingly 1930, 82-83.
163. Alexandrian coins, for example, continue the Hellenistic tradition of displaying regnal
years, Frscher 1987.
but seldom ofer the same accuracy of dating. Te number of consulships
constitutes the most precise dating criterion, either alone or in conjunction
with other information, in approximately 230 inscriptions. Particularly the
inscriptions for the Flavian emperors and Nerva, who held the consulship
almost continuously throughout their reigns, can be dated this way. Hadri-
ans third consulship, Antoninus Pius second, third and fourth, and Marcus
Aurelius second consulship also help us narrow the date range for several
monuments. Salutations to an emperor can be used to date monuments less
frequently. Tey are most useful if parts of the inscription with more accurate
information are missing, and only in a few of the 38 examples are they used
as the sole dating criterion.
Te remaining elements in the imperial cursus have less importance when
it comes to dating inscriptions. Te emperors assumed the highest priesthood,
pontifex maximus, shortly afer their accession because this position fell vacant
when the previous emperor died. Only for Augustus was there a substantial in-
terval. He waited until his former colleague in the triumvirate, Lepidus, died in
12 BC before taking over the position as head of the state religion. As an indica-
tor of date, pontifex maximus only serves as the most precise criterion in eight
inscriptions (Augustus 22, 34, 38, 43, 33, 67, 137, 138). Augustus, Claudius and
the Flavian emperors held the omce of censor, which dates nine inscriptions
(Claudius 64, 63, 92; Vespasian 38; Titus 2, 33; Domitian 23, 63).
Honorifc titles and epithets supply dates for numerous inscriptions, al-
though seldom with the same precision as the consecutively numbered ele-
ments of the cursus. Teir most important contribution is that they lower the
number of undated inscriptions considerably for some emperors, which allows
us to obtain a far more detailed picture of how dedications are distributed
within their reigns, and to minimise the uncertainty of the chronology of the
undated inscriptions. Especially Greek inscriptions, which regularly omit the
Roman cursus, usually include honorifc titles and epithets, and can thus be
assigned an approximate date.
Te origin and signifcance of victory titles has been discussed thoroughly
by Kneissel,' and only their relevance for dating inscriptions needs to be
considered here. Domitian is the frst emperor whose inscriptions can be
dated by victory titles. Afer his expedition against the Chatti and the tri-
umph in AD 83 he was given the title Germanicus, which is the sole dating
criterion in 20 of the inscriptions from statue bases. Te title Germanicus
was closely associated with the Julio-Claudian dynasty, and several emperors
164. Kneissl 1969.
and male members of the imperial family carried the name. However, none
of the statue bases for any of the Julio-Claudians included in this investiga-
tion can be dated based on its inclusion. For the statue bases for Trajan we
depend to an even larger degree on victory titles as a dating criterion. 40
of all statue bases for Trajan can be dated more precisely on the basis of the
victory titles Germanicus, Dacicus and Parthicus, and because of these the
number of bases for Trajan with no indication of date is as low as 27 or 13.2
of the total number (Table SE 32).
Te following honorifc titles are important when dating the inscriptions
from statue bases. First of all pater patriae, the title that Cicero held to be the
highest, which the senate voted for Augustus on 3 February 2 BC and was
ofered to all succeeding emperors within the frst year afer their accession.
Most emperors accepted it, in which case it is of no consequence as a dating
criterion. Hadrian, Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus declined the title for a
period, and accepted it only when they had earned it, possibly in imitation
of Augustus, who had received it for his long service to the state.' Of the
emperors of the frst two centuries AD, only Tiberius and Otho never received
this honorary title. In all, 30 statue bases can be assigned an approximate date
because of its inclusion in the inscription. However, since it was such a com-
mon element in the imperial name it is not a foolproof dating criterion. It
mistakenly appears in a few instances in inscriptions for emperors who had
not accepted the title at the time (p. 73). Other titles and epithets were given
to specifc emperors only. In August AD 114 the senate voted in favour of a
decision to call Trajan optimus princeps, but, as with pater patriae, this is not
an unfailing criterion since it was sporadically used prior to this date (p. 73).
Te epithets Olympios and Panhellenios given to Hadrian, on the other hand,
were most probably new innovations from the time of Hadrians second and
third sojourn in Athens in AD 127-128 and 131-132 AD. Olympios is found
as the sole dating criterion in 39 inscriptions, and Panhellenios in 3.
Titles and omces of other members of the imperial family can date statue
bases either if they appear in fliation in the inscription, or if statues of sev-
eral members of the imperial family comprised a statue group likely to have
been erected simultaneously. Most of the approximate 130 examples of this
pertain to pre-accession dedications. Te early statue bases of Tiberius, for
example, can normally be assigned an approximate date because of the titles
of Augustus. Twenty bases for Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus before they
became emperors can be dated to specifc years because of the appearance
163. Res gestae 34-33.
of the number of Antoninus Pius tribunician count in the fliation. Finally,
the year of reign is indicated in a few inscriptions in eastern Asia Minor, on
Cyprus and in Egypt, where this system of calculating years was frequently
used during the Hellenistic period.'
Other dating criteria
Apart from the imperial nomenclature, a range of other information given
in the inscriptions can help us to date monuments. Ofen the information
was intended to supply a specifc date for the dedication, but sometimes it
is mere coincidence. In other instances, a monument can be dated because
of external reasons such as the context of the dedication, or because it was
erected together with more accurately dated statue bases. Compared with the
imperial titles these criteria are far more rarely applicable, and seldom ofer
the same accuracy in dating.
Local calendars
Many cities throughout the Empire kept local calendars using eponymous
magistrates, and used these frequently to date om cial documents, including
inscriptions on statue bases. Unfortunately, with a few exceptions these are
meaningless to us. Te most obvious exception is the calendar of Rome, where
years are named afer the two ordinary consuls. Tis calendar also gained
acceptance far beyond the city of Rome, and inscriptions from statue bases
dated by consuls have been found in Ostia, Praeneste, Cures and Perusia in
Italy, in Vicus Marosallensis in Belgica, and in Collippo (Claudius 6, 46; Trajan
19; Hadrian 13; Antoninus Pius 13, 33, 92; Marcus Aurelius 9, 32, 42). Te
other calendar using eponymous magistrates known to us in some detail is
the Athenian, by which three bases can be dated (Augustus 129; Hadrian 186,
194), including the one for Hadrian in the theatre of Dionysos in the year he
held the om ce of archon himself. Cities could also date documents in years
from their founding, or as in the case of Sebastopolis in Cappadocia, from its
synoichism with Karana in 3-2 BC (Trajan 182, 184).
166. Tiberius 148; Nero 38; Trajan 190, 193, 194; Hadrian 298, 391; Commodus 78, 106, 107,
110.
Regional calendars
In addition to city calendars regional calendars were employed for inter-city
relations, particularly in the East, where the Roman consular calendar was
seldom employed. Te oldest functional calendar used for dating statue bases
during the Roman imperial period is the Seleucid era, starting with the tak-
ing of Babylon by Seleukos I Soter in 312 BC. A base for statues of Marcus
Aurelius and Lucius Verus in Palmyra was dedicated in the 478th year of the
Seleucid era (Marcus Aurelius 233; Lucius Verus 137). A few of the republican
calendars also survived into the imperial period. Te Sullan era, calculated
from Sullas expulsion of Mithridates VI Eupator from Greece and the prov-
ince of Asia in 83 BC, has been observed on statue bases in Traianopolis and
Apollonia (Domitian 38; Hadrian 363; Marcus Aurelius 230; Lucius Verus
124), and the Lucullan era was used for a single inscription from Amastris
(Antoninus Pius 212). In Macedonia the years were counted from the year of
the reorganisation of the province (Augustus 119; Tiberius 80; Vespasian 46;
Marcus Aurelius 73). Te base for statues of Divus Augustus and Tiberius in
Berge shows the year of the Actian era as well as the year of the provincial
calendar. Finally, a base for Hadrian (Hadrian 417) found in Pantikapaion
uses the Bithyno-Pontic calendar going back to the year 297 BC.
Other individuals
Members of the imperial family have been mentioned as a criterion for dating
imperial statue bases, but the names and titles of other individuals sometimes
supply useful information as well. Te most important of these is the name
of the governor at the time of the dedication, either because he erected the
statue himself, or because he had been given the honour of dedicating a public
monument.'' North Africa and Asia Minor fgure prominently among the
61 examples of inscriptions dated by governors. Only fve bases from other
regions feature the name of the governor. Te dates for the reigns of Dynamis,
queen of the Bosporan Kingdom at the time of Augustus, and Kotys, king half
167. It is not always possible to discern the role of the governor from the inscriptions them-
selves. In Tamugadi M. Aemilius Macer seems to have paid for the equestrian statue of
Marcus Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius 133). L. Novius Crispinus, on the other hand, only
dedicated the statue of Antoninus Pius paid for from public funds (Antoninus Pius 144).
Tis was also common practice for arches as well as for other public buildings.
a century later, help us date the statues they dedicated to Augustus and Nero
(Augustus 202, 203; Nero 39) in Pantikapaion and Phanagoreia.
External criteria
With varying degrees of cogency, external criteria have previously been em-
ployed to date imperial portraits and statue bases. Te commonest assumption
is that portrait statues were erected at the time of imperial visits. Another as-
sumption connects military victories and triumphs with statues, for example
the bronze equestrian statue of Marcus Aurelius in Rome.'" As will be shown
below, such criteria are highly uncertain, and possible connections with his-
torical events have therefore deliberately been omitted as dating criteria for
the statue bases in the catalogue, except in those few instances where abso-
lute certainty prevails for instance the base for Hadrian in Hadriani in Asia
(Hadrian 327), which must post-date the founding of the city in AD 123, and
a base for Tiberius in Paphos (Tiberius 149) that was erected afer the city had
become a colony in AD 13.
Dating by negative evidence
Most statue bases can be dated more or less precisely on the basis of the ap-
pearance of elements in the emperors name formula, or at least a terminus post
quem for the dedication can be obtained. Imperial titles accumulated during
the course of a reign, so there are in general more criteria to date monuments
towards the end of the reign of an emperor. Tis applies especially to victory
titles and other honorifc titles. Te efect of dating by positive evidence is
that dated monuments will tend to be overrepresented in the later material.
Te extent of the distortion depends on the evolution of the imperial title,
and difers from emperor to emperor. Te only dating criterion from the early
part of Hadrians reign (apart from the tribunician count) is consul once and
twice in the years AD 117 and 118. But from the latter half of the reign the
titles Olympios and Panhellenios were frequently used in the Greek East, pater
patriae from AD 128 mostly used in the West, and imperator twice afer the
end of the Jewish rebellion. Together these criteria make a noticeable impact
168. Knauer 1990, 277-306.
on the histogram of the bases of Hadrian (Fig. C 12, notice the diference in
the height of the blue bars before and afer AD 128). Te question therefore
arises whether it is possible to obtain a terminus ante quem for dedications on
the basis of the omission of elements in the imperial title. Tis can without
further consideration be accepted, if the omitted element forms part of a list
of accumulating elements such as victory titles. An inscription for Marcus
Aurelius containing the titles Armeniacus, Medicus and Parthicus must date
afer AD 166. Te lack of the title Germanicus in the same inscription almost
certainly indicates that the base was dedicated before the Germanic triumph
celebrated in AD 172. Te next question is whether inscriptions for Marcus
Aurelius containing no victory titles can be dated before Marcus Aurelius re-
ceived the frst victory title in AD 164. Te evidence from the statue bases for
Trajan makes a strong case in favour of this possibility. Trajan received his frst
victory title, Germanicus, while still on the Rhine frontier before he became
emperor, and in efect all inscriptions from his reign should include at least
one victory title. Of the 208 inscriptions from statue bases for Trajan, 182 do
in fact include Germanicus, and 23 of the remaining 26 inscriptions (Table SE
32) are too fragmentary to allow determination of the presence of any victory
titles. Tus only three inscriptions do not include any victory titles (Trajan 142,
179, 188). Tis indicates that this particular element of the imperial title was
very rarely omitted deliberately. However, the victory titles of Trajan seem to
have been especially closely attached to his person, and he is one of the few
emperors that retain any of his lifetime titles afer deifcation Divus Traianus
Parthicus. Among the inscriptions for Marcus Aurelius, the victory titles are
missing in two instances demonstrably later than AD 176 (Marcus Aurelius
211, 216). Less disconcerting is their absence from an inscription dated AD
170, since Marcus Aurelius renounced the use of the victory titles won by his
deceased brother afer AD 169 (Marcus Aurelius 137). Generally, the inscrip-
tions omitting the victory titles are in Greek, and do not contain any other
elements of the imperial name formula. We do however have one example
of a base with a Latin inscription, with the emperors full name formula and
dedicated by a military unit, which omits a newly won victory title (Lucius
Verus 48). So the omission of victory titles can in most instances be used to
date inscriptions, but the criterion is not unfailingly accurate. Te omission
of pater patriae can be used with some confdence to date Latin inscriptions,
but its use in Greek is too sporadic to ofer a reliable terminus ante quem.
Among the statue bases for Hadrian erected in the Olympieion in AD 132,
for example, the title only appears in 2 out of 23 fully preserved inscriptions,
although he had received the title om cially four years previously.
Another problem is posed by the omission, in both Latin and Greek, of
the numeral one afer the frst consulship and tribunician power. Imperatorial
salutations are not afected since the names of most emperors already include
imperator as a praenomen. Consequently, this element only appears twice in
inscriptions if there are any succeeding salutations. Te numeral afer consul
and tribunician power could sometimes be omitted for other reasons, and we
cannot be absolutely certain of the date of these inscriptions unless other ele-
ments support the date. Tribunician power for the frst time is almost certainly
meant in fourteen inscriptions (Caligula 10; Claudius 22; Nero 31, 32; Trajan
203; Hadrian 33, 139, 233, 276; Antoninus Pius 43, 180, 282; Lucius Verus
39, 84). However, there are plenty of inscriptions from statue bases that with
certainty are dated later than the year of the frst conferment of tribunician
power, but which nevertheless lack a numeral.''
Reliability of the dating criteria
Using statue bases as statistical material to answer questions about the chrono-
logical distribution of imperial statues requires that we can rely on the cor-
rectness of the information supplied in the inscriptions. For those who believe
that the administration in Rome was asked for permission every time someone
wanted to erect an imperial statue, the problem is non-existent.''" Te cor-
rect imperial title could simply be copied from the rescript from the emperor
granting permission to erect the statue. Even if one does not subscribe to this
theory, imperial correspondence with cities and individuals must have been
the most important source for knowing the correct nomenclature and titles
of the emperor at any given time.
Tere are several ways to check the reliability of the dating criteria found
in the inscriptions. Firstly we can estimate the number of observable errors
in the imperial titles. Te most easily detected mistakes are inconsistencies
between the tribunician count and the number of salutations, consulships or
victory titles. It must be kept in mind that there could be a considerable lapse
of time between events taking place in Rome and the arrival of the information
169. Caligula 28; Nero 33; Titus 12; Nerva 38; Trajan 80; Hadrian 267, 310; Antoninus Pius
73; Marcus Aurelius 192, 248; Lucius Verus 104.
170. Rollin 1979, 102-112.
in the provinces,''' and while tribunician power and sometimes consulships''`
could be calculated for a specifc date, salutations and honorifc titles could
not, and some delay for their inclusion should be expected. Te observable
mistakes are remarkably few. In an inscription for Titus in Perinthus (Titus
41), consul seven times must be a mistake. Both imperator ten times and
tribunician power for the sixth time indicate AD 76. A base for Augustus in
Saguntum (Augustus 91) presents an insoluble problem, as the numbers of
tribunician powers, salutations and consulships indicate three diferent dates
between 9 BC and 2 AD. Te error in an inscription on a base from Luna
(Augustus 48) is easier to explain. Here the stonecutter by mistake has written
consul six times instead of consul twice. Te count of the tribunician power of
Antoninus Pius seems to have caused some confusion, and several minor inac-
curacies occur. Te inscription from the Mausoleum of Hadrian (Antoninus
Pius 16), made in the period between his death and his deifcation, mentions
a 24th tribunician power also known from a few other bases (Antoninus Pius
69, 133). In Ain-Ghechil, however, they must have thought that the last count
was the 23rd. Tis is apparent from one of the few posthumous inscriptions
to include all the emperors titles (Antoninus Pius 132). In Kainepolis, an in-
scription for Lucius Verus includes the title Germanicus (Lucius Verus 104),
although he never received it, and in Acci the tribunician count is fve even
though it must have been at least seven, because of the appearance of consul
three times (Lucius Verus 32). A commoner mistake is the premature use of
the title pater patriae for emperors who had not accepted the title on or im-
mediately afer their accession. An inscription from Beneventum for Hadrian
from the year AD 126-127 (Hadrian 49) includes the title, although he only
accepted it omcially a year later. Te same mistake is found in an inscription
from Singilia Barba (Hadrian 113), with the addition of the curious mistake
imperator six times. Similarly, the titles optimus princeps and Parthicus ap-
pear on statue bases for Trajan before they became omcial titles (Trajan 46, 62,
67, 68).''` Optimus princeps continued to be used in inscriptions for Hadrian
and Antoninus Pius (Hadrian 42-44, 46, 100, 110; Antoninus Pius 12, 19, 73,
99, 133, 233), although it was not an om cially accepted title. Te same is true
171. Duncan-Jones 1990, 7-29.
172. Emperors, like other senators, were usually designated as consuls for the following year.
173. For unomcial imperial titles see Frei-Stolba 1969, 18-39. Tree out of nine inscriptions
for Trajan in the province of Baetica use titles not omcially recognised. In Cisimbria and
Olvera Parthicus appears in AD 114 (Gonzales, 1987, 237-230) and in Nescania optimus
maximusque princeps appears as far back as AD 109.
for the victory titles of Trajan (Hadrian 234, 273, 273, 404). Antoninus Pius
appears as Olympius in an inscription from Parium (Antoninus Pius 249)
this epithet is otherwise unattested for emperors besides Hadrian, except
for an inscription for Caligula on Mytilene (Caligula 24). Tese examples may
indicate some uncertainty on the part of the dedicator as to the om cial title
of the emperor, although they may also be an attempt to show exceptional
honours to the emperor. Although only a minority of the inscriptions can ac-
tually be checked for chronological inconsistencies between diferent pieces of
information, we can with some confdence conclude that mistakes were rare.
Naturally, it is always possible that the information included was outdated at
the time of dedication, even though it had once been correct. Furthermore,
we do not know whether the imperial titles in the inscriptions refer to the
moment when the decision to erect a statue was taken, or the time when it
was dedicated. If we can take the inscription for Claudius from Vicus Maro-
sallensis (Claudius 46) at face value, there could be a considerable interval
between the two. Tis base, to judge from the imperial titles, seems to have
been adopted in AD 43 when Claudius passed through Gaul to Britannia, but
the statue was not dedicated until 27 September, the anniversary of Augustus
birthday, the following year.'' In Rome the interval, not surprisingly, was
much shorter. Hadrian adopted Antoninus Pius on 23 February 138, and 80
days later a statue of Antoninus Pius was dedicated (Antoninus Pius 1).
Another way to check the reliability of the information is to examine the
distribution of the tribunician count. If the dedicator, or indeed the stonecutter,
had no clue as to what number he should write, he would be naturally inclined
to choose a fgure divisible by ten or fve.'' Tis of course only applies to Latin
inscriptions, which fortunately account for the majority of the inscriptions
mentioning this element of the title. It must be kept in mind that the round
fgures for tribunicia potestas coincide with the decennalia and the vicennalia,
which have been proposed as occasions for erecting imperial statues (p. 137).
Counting the number of occurrences of each number,'' we can observe that
the tenth tribunician power is more frequent than the ninth, equally frequent
with the eleventh, but less frequent than tribunicia potestas 7, 8, 13 and 14.
Te ffh and the ffeenth tribunician power occur less frequently than an even
174. Stuart 1938, 23-24, n. 143.
173. Te same phenomenon that can be observed in Roman funerary inscriptions, Moretti
1939, 71; Duncan-Jones 1992, 79-92.
176. Te number of inscriptions assignable to specifc years on the basis of tribunicia potestas
are as follows:

distribution might lead us to expect. Only for the twentieth tribunician power
do we see a pronounced diference from the previous and the following year.
However, compared with the 16th, 17th and 18th tribunician power the fgure
is not conspicuous. Te sharp drop afer the twentieth is to be explained by
the falling number of emperors to rule this long.''' Against this background
we can conclude that whenever a date is supplied in an inscription, whether
intentionally or not, the information is most probably correct.
Dating accuracy
An average of 37.3 of the inscriptions from imperial statue bases can be
dated to specifc years (Table SC 4), predominantly on the basis of the tribu-
nician count. During the reign of the three frst emperors the percentage is
somewhat lower, while it remains steady around 40 for the rest of the period
studied. An additional 30.8 can be dated to limited periods within the reigns
to make the total of dated inscriptions 68.1. Here the diferences between
emperors become more apparent. Te statue bases of Trajan have the highest
percentage of datable inscriptions at 86.8, followed by those of Titus and
Domitian at 86.4 and 81.3 respectively. At the low end, only 28.6 of the
statue bases for Caligula have criteria for dating.
Te question is whether the two-thirds of the inscriptions that are datable,
either to specifc years or within a limited period within the reign, are repre-
sentative of the whole group of statue bases. A substantial part of the undated
inscriptions are either too fragmentary or otherwise illegible to determine the
date, although they once must have included some form of dating criteria.

Trib pot Inscrip-
tions
Trib pot Inscrip-
tions
Trib pot Inscrip-
tions
Trib pot Inscrip-
tions
Trib pot Inscr.
2 30 10 17 18 28 26 3 34 4
3 37 11 17 19 18 27 1 33 2
4 42 12 12 20 26 28 3 36 2
3 26 13 19 21 13 29 3 37 2
6 23 14 19 22 7 30 6 38 3
7 22 13 16 23 6 31 2 39 0
8 27 16 26 24 6 32 3 40 0
9 13 17 23 23 3 33 3 41 0
Sample size: 320 inscriptions.
177. Te last tribunician count was 18 for Commodus, 21 for Trajan, 22 for Hadrian and 24
for Antoninus Pius.
Tese almost certainly have the same chronological distribution as the dated
inscriptions, since weathering and destruction are independent of chronology.
In addition, it is worth pointing out that the inclusion of the imperial titles by
which the inscriptions can be dated depends heavily on the language used.
Among the Latin inscriptions the percentage of bases which can be assigned
to brief periods within the reign is much higher than for the Greek counter-
parts. In North Africa, 32.0 of all inscriptions can be dated to specifc years,
whereas the fgure for Asia Minor is as low as 20.6 (Table SC 16). In Italy
and in North Africa close to 80 of the inscriptions hold some form of dating
criteria, and if we add to this the inscriptions that cannot be dated because of
their fragmentary state, we achieve a very high accuracy. Tis is not the case
with the Greek inscriptions from Greece and Asia Minor, where the tradi-
tion for recording the Roman omces of the emperor by which we can date the
inscriptions was not practised. Here just above half of the inscriptions can be
dated more precisely, and chronological diferences between the dated and
undated inscriptions could potentially distort the outcome. However, there are
no apparently signifcant diferences in the chronological distribution within
the reign between Latin and Greek inscriptions, as the particularly well-dated
evidence for Trajan shows. Tus, we can say with a high degree of probability
that the dated inscriptions are representative of the material as a whole. Still,
conclusions concerning chronology drawn solely on the evidence from the
Greek East should be treated with caution.
Dates chosen for dedicating imperial statues
Te exact date on which the dedication of a statue took place is seldom men-
tioned in the inscriptions. We do however possess a small group of 13 statue
bases, predominantly found in Italy, which specify the date on which the dedi-
cation took place. Eight of these were dedicated on the emperors birthday, his
dies natalis (Tiberius 146; Claudius 4; Trajan 19; Hadrian 233; Antoninus Pius
92; Marcus Aurelius 42; Lucius Verus 3, 13). In addition, a base for Claudius
was dedicated on Augustus birthday. Tis was most probably a conscious
choice, since the decision to erect the statue was apparently taken a year and
a half in advance (Claudius 46).''" Te remaining fve bases two for Nerva
178. Stuart 1938, 23-24, n. 143.
and Trajan from the meeting place for the Augustales in Misenum dedicated
19 September and 9 November (Nerva 8, Trajan 13), two bases for Antoninus
Pius dedicated in Rome on 13 May and in Perusia on 21 March (Antoninus
Pius 1, 33), and a base for Commodus in Alexandria dated 8 January (Com-
modus 110) cannot be connected with any red-letter day in the imperial
fasti. Although it is tempting to do so, we cannot deduce from this small sam-
ple that imperial statues were regularly dedicated on the emperors birthday.
Since the inscriptions would have to be prepared in advance, the date could
only be included if a choice of date had already been made. We can however
infer that the emperors birthday was apparently a favoured occasion when a
specifc date was chosen.
Te Applicability of the Evidence
of the Statue Bases
to the Extant Portraits
Te epigraphical evidence from the preserved statue bases of Roman emper-
ors constitutes a chronologically random sample within each reign, and their
chronological distribution is beyond all reasonable doubt representative of
all the statues accompanied by bases carrying dedicatory inscriptions that
were originally erected. Te date on which any given statue base was erected
within the reign of an emperor is not a contributory factor in determining
its chance of survival. Diferences in survival rates between diferent areas of
the Roman Empire, on the other hand, may have caused minor biases if the
chronological distribution difered regionally. Te question is whether the
chronological distribution of the statue bases applies to the extant portraits
as well. While this may seem a logical conclusion, it is not necessarily true.
Te extant portraits and statue bases represent two diferent excerpts of the
entire body of imperial portraits and portrait statues once in existence. Te
vast majority of the extant portraits are made of marble and have predomi-
nantly been found in Italy, whereas the statue bases have a much wider dis-
tribution and regularly carried bronze statues. Furthermore, some portraits
have been found in contexts where inscribed bases were superfuous, such as
busts erected in private houses and villas and cult statues in imperial temples,
and these portraits may have been erected for entirely diferent reasons and
at diferent times than the honorifc statues erected in public. Consequently,
their chronological distribution within a reign may not have been congruent.
However, there is evidence indicating that this was in fact the case. Trough-
out the frst and second centuries AD the ratio between extant portraits and
extant bases remains fairly constant. More importantly, the length of reign
of an emperor was not a factor in determining the ratio, and thus it can be
1ui .vviic.niii1 v oi 1ui iviuici 81
concluded that chronology was not a factor in determining which portraits
and statue bases were preserved. It follows that the chronological distribu-
tion of the extant portraits in general terms must have been the same as that
of the statue bases.'''
As a general rule there are two statue bases for each portrait. For some
emperors, however, calculating the ratio is made dimcult by the lack of recent
studies with updated catalogues of their portraits. Claudius is a case in point.
Using the number of portraits listed in Stuarts study from 1938 the last
published compilation of the portraits the ratio is rather high at 2.7 bases
per portrait. In the forthcoming study by A.-K. Massner in the series Das r-
mische Herrscherbild, the ratio may be lowered to approximately 1.8:1.'"" Tis
ratio corresponds well with the ratio for Tiberius, which can be calculated as
being approximately 1.7:1.'"' Te ratio for the Flavians, if we use the number
of portraits reported by Daltorp, Hausmann and Wegner (1966), is approxi-
mately 1.8:1. Tis rises to around 2.6:1 to 2.8:1 during the period from Nerva
to Antoninus Pius. During the reigns of Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus
the ratio drops again to approximately 1.3:1. Two ratios, those of Augustus
and Caligula, deviate signifcantly from the others. For both the ratio is ap-
proximately one to one. In his review of Boschungs book on the portraits of
Caligula, Smith pondered on the basis of the then known ratios of Claudius
(2.7:1) and Julia Domna (2.4:1) on the curious ratio for Caligula, which ac-
cording to the material presented by Boschung was even as far removed as
1:2. Smith invoked chance, the brevity of the reign and forgery as contributing
factors, rightly ruling out the efect of damnatio memoriae, as the same pat-
tern could not be detected for Nero.'"` I think the brevity of the reign can be
ruled out as well, since the evidence for Nerva clearly points in the opposite
direction. Chance could very well be a factor as the fgures are quite small, but
one cannot rule out the possibility of forgery. Imperial portraits are ofen col-
lected using the stamp collectors method one of each. Portraits of Caligula
would be among the more sought afer, thereby increasing the incentive for
making forgeries. Te reason for the low ratio for Augustus must be sought
elsewhere. According to Boschung, nearly 200 life-size or large portraits of
179. See also Hojte 1999.
180. A.-K. Massner has kindly supplied me with information about the number and format of
the portraits included in her catalogue (Massner forthcoming). For the number of por-
traits of individual emperors see Fig. 9.
181. Boschung (1993b, 36-38) mentions around 90 portraits.
182. Boschung 1989, with a comment on the curiosity of the ratio by Smith (1992, 272-273).
Augustus still exist,'"` a number equal to that of the statue bases. Te reason
for the odd ratio clearly lies in the large number of surviving portraits. Te
number of bases is as high as we should expect it to be given the steadily ris-
ing frequency of dedications throughout the frst 130 years of the principate
(Fig. C 19). Tus, either a larger share of the portraits was placed in contexts
where dedicatory inscriptions were not needed, or the portraits had a higher
survival rate than usual for imperial portraits.
One of the factors that might afect the ratio is the geographical distribu-
tion of the dedications. A higher percentage of dedications in Italy, which
clearly has the highest survival rate for sculpture, should result in a lower
ratio. While this goes some way to explain the low ratio for Augustus, and, as
we shall see, for heirs to the throne whose statues were more frequent in Italy,
it certainly cannot explain the low ratio for Caligula, as statue bases for him
are almost non-existent in Italy (Table SG 1). However, these discrepancies
between the ratios for diferent emperors do not afect the claimed similarity
in the chronological distribution, as long as the ratio does not depend on the
length of the reign of an emperor. We can therefore with confdence apply
the chronological distribution of the statue bases to the extant portraits.
In some instances, this new insight into the chronological distribution of
the dedication of imperial statues ofers an opportunity to verify the dates as-
signed to the diferent portrait types of an emperor. If the proposed chronol-
ogy of the portrait types causes the portraits to have a signifcantly diferent
distribution within the reign than that of the statues bases, it is probable that
one or more of the portrait types have been assigned wrong dates. Since the
introduction of new portrait types regularly did not terminate the production
of older types,'" it is of course only possible to detect the portrait types that
have been assigned dates too late in the reign in this way. Tis seems to be the
case for the Decennalienbildnis of Trajan dated by Gross to AD 108.'" Tis
portrait type and the following types that depend heavily on it account for
approximately two-thirds of the extant portraits.'" Te later part of the reign
of Trajan is characterised by a slightly higher frequency of dedications (Fig. C
11), but an earlier date for the Decennalienbildnis, perhaps AD 103, would
183. Boschung 1993a.
184. Several examples of this exist. Even long afer the introduction of the Prima Porta type,
earlier portrait types of Augustus continued to be produced (Boschung 1993a, 70), and
on the column of Trajan a range of diferent types appears (Gross 1940, 43-33).
183. Gross 1940, 93. Jucker 1984, 17-78 suggests instead AD 107.
186. Gross 1940, cat. no. 26-74. See also Fittschen and Zanker 1984, 43 and Bergmann 1997,
141-142, who include more copies of the portrait types prior to the Decennalienbildnis.
1ui .vviic.niii1 v oi 1ui iviuici 83
bring the portraits into better accordance with the chronology of the bases.
Another example is the fourth portrait type of Marcus Aurelius, the Typus
Imperatori 38. Tis portrait type has been dated either AD 169, when Mar-
cus Aurelius became sole emperor, or AD 176, in connection with his return
to Rome and the triumph over the Sarmatians.'"' Given the large number of
copies of this portrait type,'"" and the very low frequency of statue bases for
Marcus Aurelius during the 170s (Fig. C 17), the later date can easily be ruled
out. Even the earlier date hardly brings consistency between the chronological
distribution of the portraits and the bases, and an even earlier date may be
preferable. Te primary argument against dating the portrait type before the
death of Lucius Verus is that no comparable portrait type existed for Lucius
Verus.'"' However, the two emperors did not necessarily have new portrait
types created simultaneously.
Tese two examples of portrait types that have been assigned wrong dates
are the most obvious, but it is quite possible that closer studies of the chrono-
logical distribution of the portrait types of other emperors might reveal other
instances of types dated too late in the reign.
187. Wegner 1939, 43-44; Fittschen and Zanker 1983, 71-73.
188. Wegner and Unger 1980, 12-116; Bergman 1978, 26; Albertson 1982, 36.
189. Fittschen and Zanker 1983, 72.
Te Geographical Distribution
of Imperial Portrait Statues
Te literary sources are almost silent when it comes to the question of how
imperial portraits were produced and distributed throughout the Empire, and
the preserved monuments are therefore our primary source of knowledge.
Tis of course has been a challenge to archaeologists, and perhaps one of the
most important motivations behind the enormous efort put into compiling
and studying Roman imperial portraits.''" By detailed study of the portraits it
was hoped that it would be possible not only to determine stylistically where
portraits were created, but also to detect unique traits such as technical pecu-
liarities and mannerisms that could identify works as having been produced
in a specifc workshop. Tis could give us an insight into how production and
distribution were organised, not just with regard to imperial portraits, but pos-
sibly also with other types of sculpture. However, the extant portraits by no
means constitute a representative sample of the statues originally dedicated,
and the conclusions drawn from this material cannot be applied to the Em-
pire as a whole. Where both the literary sources and the extant portraits are
strongly biased towards Rome and Italy, the statue bases represent a far more
random sample and can thus give a more correct impression of the distribu-
tion. Furthermore, imperial statue bases survive in sumcient numbers to allow
statistical analysis of developments of the practice of erecting imperial statues
within a region, and in relation to other regions of the Empire, which we can
relate to the political and economic situation in an area. Before turning to the
evidence of the statue bases, let us frst look at what has been discovered so
190. Zanker 1973, 10.
1ui cio cv.vuic.i uis1vin0 1io 83
far from the extant portraits with regard to the production and geographical
distribution of imperial statues.
Te geographical distribution of extant imperial portraits
A consensus has been reached among scholars of imperial portraits that new
omcial portrait types were created by a court artist at the wish of the emperor
or his closest advisors, and that the initiative may have been connected with
important events related to the emperor.''' Tis procedure normally took
place in Rome; and only under special circumstances, for instance when a
newly elected emperor was not present in Rome, could an image be created
elsewhere in the form of either a painting or a three-dimensional image.''`
Plaster casts or some other form of copy of the original portrait or Urbild
were then distributed for serial production among workshops in Rome,''`
which may or may not have been under the control of the administration.
Soechting, who was the frst to investigate the question of workshops producing
191. Tis very important question for the understanding of imperial portraits has not received
the attention it deserves. Numismatic evidence sometimes suggests a connection. It is,
however, impossible to establish a governing principle for the creation of new portrait
types. While one type of commemorative event may have served as an occasion for the
creation of a new portrait type of one emperor, it can be proven not to apply to others. For
instance, it has been proposed that Hadrians second and third consulship was the occasion
for the creation of the types Chiaramonti and Rollockenfrisur (Fittschen and Zanker
1983, 48-31). However, this suggestion only makes sense because Hadrian was consul
only three times. Domitian, on the other hand, was consul 17 times and consequently any
connection with portrait types would be absurd. Te fact that the many diferent portrait
types of Faustina Minor should be connected with childbirth, as proposed by Fittschen
(Fittschen 1982), seems reasonable. But there is no similar principle that can explain why
there are seven diferent portrait types of Trajan and Hadrian (Gross 1940, Evers 1994)
and only one of Antoninus Pius (Fittschen and Zanker 1983, 64). Furthermore, the crea-
tion of new portrait types did not always relate to the most obvious occasions, as shown
by the presence of the latest portrait type of Lucius Verus on a relief dated a year before
his accession (Fuhrmann 1939, 294-302, Calza 1964, no. 8, plate V). For Lucius Verus,
and in analogy possibly Marcus Aurelius, no new portrait type was created on their ac-
cession, and neither did the triumph celebrated in AD 166 or his acceptance of the title
pater patriae call for this. It seems highly problematic, therefore, to automatically assume
that new portrait types were connected to important events in the life of the emperor.
192. According to Herodian 3.3.6, Elagabalus had his picture sent to Rome from Syria before
his arrival, apparently to accustom the Romans to his strange appearance.
193. For the procedure see Pfanner 1989, 137-237; Trillmich 1971, 179-213.
imperial portraits, identifed four workshops in Rome producing portraits of
Septimius Severus. He saw in the organisation an analogy to the imperial mint
in Rome, which although controlled by the emperor was split into a number
of of cinae.'' However, a coherent output of portraits could be achieved by
other means than the unifed management of the workshops proposed by
Soechting, and the production may easily have been lef to privately owned
workshops and the ordinary channels of the art trade.'' Although the emper-
ors clearly had an interest in presenting themselves in a certain fashion, and
although their portraits and portrait types were ofen carefully designed to
convey specifc political and dynastic messages, it would also be in the inter-
est of the purchaser to follow current fashion. From Rome portraits or exact
models'' were distributed to centres in the provinces where local workshops
copied the Roman models more or less faithfully, but usually supplied the
copy with a distinctive regional style or tradition to suit the taste of the local
audience.''' Each time the process was repeated and portraits moved from
the regional centres to local workshops, the result would be further removed
from the original.''" Tese local copies ofen startle us, because we have grown
accustomed to seeing high-quality work from the best workshops in Rome,
and the fact that there are relatively few of them among the extant portraits
has caused them to be treated as a phenomenon separate from the orderly
Replikenreihen of the portraits produced in Rome.'''
Te geographical distribution of the extant portraits shows that between
one-half (Augustus and Caligula) and two-thirds (Hadrian) of all portraits
have been found in Rome and Italy (Fig. 9). Tis would be the natural market
194. Soechting 1972, 83-106 & 273-282. Te of cina system defnitely existed during the third
and fourth centuries AD, and most probably in the second as well, see Gbl 1974, 898-903.
For the question of whether it existed during the Julio-Claudian period, see MacDowal
(1978, 32-46), who advocates the idea, and Kaenel (1986, 232-233), who rejects it.
193. Stuart 1939, 601-617.
196. Swif (1923, 286-301) proposed that wax models were disseminated throughout the Em-
pire upon accession of a new emperor. Stuart (1939, 601-617) argued that this was not
the case during the Julio-Claudian period.
197. For provincial portraits in general see Zanker 1983. Regional studies of imperial portraits
or general studies of portraits including imperial portraits: Greece: Stauridis 1970, Asia
Minor: Inan & Rosenbaum 1966 & 1979, Syria: Skupinska-Lovset 1999, Egypt: Jucker
1981a, Kiss 1984; Bonacasa 1971, Cyrene: Rosenbaum 1960, Spain: Baena del Alcazar
1983, 230-246.
198. Pfanner 1989, 138-161.
199. A rather long section in Wegners (1936, 33-44) study of the portraits of Hadrian is de-
voted to the portraits from the provinces. Only portraits from Italy were discussed under
the diferent portrait types.
for portraits produced in Rome. Rome was undoubtedly the most important
production centre in the Empire, and these workshops, with their products
of superior quality, certainly had a large share of the long-distance trade. It is
characteristic, however, that the portraits attributed to workshops in Rome
have predominantly been found in the much closer markets of Rome and
Italy. Among the 84 portraits attributed by Soechting to four workshops in
Rome, only the portrait from the legionary camp in Bonn, the three portraits
from the villa at Chiragan and two portraits in Maastricht and in Luxembourg
originate from outside Italy.`"" Another attempt by Evers at distinguishing
workshops in Rome, this time concerning the portraits of Hadrian, shows a
similar tendency.`"' With the exception of the portrait from Carthago now
in Paris, the interesting portrait from Milreu showing traits of two diferent
portrait types,`"` and possibly the statue in Vaison-la-Romaine, the 63 por-
traits attributed by Evers to fve diferent workshops all originate in Italy. Te
predominance of the Italian material among the extant portraits, and the
superior quality of these products, has led to an overestimation of the degree
of centralisation and the importance of Rome as a centre of production. Te
extent to which the geographical distribution of the extant portraits was biased
towards Rome has not yet been fully realised. Tree factors have contributed
to the high survival rate of sculptures in Italy. First of all, marble seems to
have been preferred to bronze in Italy for honorary statues. Secondly, we have
knowledge of a large number of private contexts in Italy where marble busts
seem to have been the preferred medium for imperial portraits. Finally, the
long tradition for collecting sculpture in Italy has saved portraits that else-
where might have ended up in lime kilns.
Te geographical distribution of statue bases
Since the factors that have biased the selection of the portraits infuence the
preservation of statue bases to a much lower degree, we can obtain a more
correct impression of the distribution of imperial portrait statues by studying
these. Tis is not to say that the distribution of statue bases mirrors the situa-
tion in antiquity exactly. Conditions of preservation vary from one region to
200. Soechting 1972, 130-131, no. 28, 133, no. 34.
201. Evers 1994, 293-333.
202. Fittschen 1984, 197-207.
the next, and diferences in the degree of investigation and excavation natu-
rally afect our knowledge of statue bases the same being true of portraits.
In addition, the survival rate is infuenced by the durability of the preferred
medium for writing inscriptions in the area. Was bronze or inferior stone more
susceptible to wearing used, this naturally efet survival rates.`"` Tese condi-
tions, however, are of little importance compared with the crucial diference
that statue bases have an equal chance of survival regardless of the material
used for the statue. Tus we should exercise some caution in comparing dif-
ferent regions directly in terms of the absolute numbers of extant statue bases.
Within a single region, on the other hand, we can compare the evidence for
diferent emperors and determine developments over time, since chronology
is only a factor in determining the survival rate of statue bases to a very lim-
ited extent. Statues of former emperors were, as we have seen, generally not
removed except in case of damnatio memoriae (pp. 63-64).
Te Roman Empire has been divided into eight regions in order to facilitate
comparison.
Italy: Rome, the eleven Augustan regions, Sicilia, Sardinia
and Corsica
Northern provinces: Moesia Inferior, Moesia Superior, Dacia, Dalmatia,
Pannonia Inferior, Pannonia Superior, Noricum,
Rae tia, Germania Superior, Germania Inferior,
Britannia and the Bosporan Kingdom
Gaul: Belgica, Lugdunensis, Aquitania, Narbonensis,
Alpes Maritimae, Alpes Cottiae and Alpes Graiae et
Poeniae
Spain: Tarraconensis, Lusitania and Baetica
Western North Africa: Mauretania Tingitana, Mauretania Caesariensis,
Numidia and Africa Proconsularis
Greece: Tracia, Macedonia, Achaea and Creta et Cyrene
Asia Minor: Pontus et Bithynia, Asia, Lycia et Pamphylia,
Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia and Cyprus
Eastern provinces: Syria, Judaea, Arabia and Aegyptus
203. Duncan-Jones (1982, 360-362) calculates that a maximum of 3 of the inscriptions origi-
nally in existence in North Africa have been recovered. Te fgure, as pointed out by the
author, is highly uncertain due to the many variables involved, and in addition North Af-
rica probably has one of the highest survival rates for inscriptions due to the low number
of continuous settlements.
Italy
339 imperial statue bases from the period from Augustus to Commodus
have been found in the region of Italy. Tis amounts to 23.4 or just under
one-quarter of the total number of bases within the Empire (Table SC 13).
Although this places the region among those with the highest concentration
of evidence, it does not by any means justify the dominating position of the
extant portraits from Italy. While Rome and the surrounding regions Latium,
Campania and southern Etruria certainly have the highest concentration of
statue bases anywhere in the Empire, other regions of Italy show remarkably
little evidence of imperial statues. From Regio IX on the Ligurian coast only
three bases are known, and the area thus has one of the lowest concentrations
of statue bases. Te Augustan regions II, III, V and XI likewise show very
little evidence of statue bases (Fig. G 16, insert). Central Italy, on the other
hand, not only had a higher concentration of cities each city also produced
more bases. Tis may be a result of more systematic investigation in Central
Italy, but these cities were probably more prosperous because of their prox-
imity to the capital and consequently could be more richly adorned with
statues. Te geographical distribution of imperial statue bases in Italy almost
exactly parallels that of honorary inscriptions for other individuals, as seen
in a recent collection of 482 honorary inscriptions from the eleven Augustan
regions.`" Tis of course does not confrm that the distribution of the extant
bases matches that of the original distribution, since both groups have been
subject to the same conditions for preservation. But it does indicate that the
economic, social and political factors that governed the erection of imperial
portrait statues were the same as those regulating the erection of honorary
statues of other individuals.
Te frequency of imperial statue bases in the region of Italy expressed in
terms of number of dedications per year of reign generally shows a slightly
rising tendency from Augustus until the 170s (Fig. 11). Te most signifcant
fuctuations in the frequency can readily be explained as the result of damna-
tio memoriae of Caligula, Nero, Domitian and Commodus, the efect of the
brevity of the reign of Nerva, or because of the joint rule of Marcus Aurelius
and Lucius Verus from AD 161 to 169, which practically doubled the number
of dedications.
204. Forbis 1996, 233. Te regions I and VII have slightly higher percentages of imperial stat-
ues, while the sixth region accounts for only 8 of the total number of imperial statues
in Italy but 16 of statues of others.
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
7
8
0 20 30 30 60 80
/
-30 -20 -10 10 40 70 90 100 110 120 130 140 130 160 170 180 190
Year
B
a
s
e
s
y
e
a
r

Fig. 11. Te number of statue bases per year in Italy. Based on Table SG 1.
Because the number of imperial statue bases in most other regions of the Em-
pire increases more rapidly than in Italy, and because the practice of dedicating
statues of the emperor spread to new territories, the importance of Italy within
the Empire, at least as a market for imperial statues, seems to wane almost
continuously throughout the period (Fig. 12). During the reign of Augustus
more than one-third of all statue bases were erected in Italy. By the time of

o
f

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

f
o
r

e
a
c
h

e
m
p
e
r
o
r

40
33
30
23
20
13
10
3
0
-30 -20 -10 0 10 20 30 40 30 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 130 160 170 180 190
Year
Fig. 12. Te relative importance of statue bases from Italy expressed as a percentage of
the total. Based on Table SG 1.
Claudius the fgure had dropped to 24.7, and to 20.0 under Trajan.
During the early Antonine period the proportion of statue bases in Italy
again rises slightly, but then drops sharply during the reign of Marcus Aurelius.
Te relatively high fgure of 23.4 for Marcus Aurelius (Table SG 1), being an
average for the reign as a whole, conceals the fact that only 13 of the bases
dating to the 170s AD were erected in Italia. Te only reasonable explana-
tion for this sudden change must be the devastating efect of the Antonine
Plague, which seems to have been particularly hard on Italy.`" Te low level
of activity in Italy continues during the 180s AD under Commodus, and can
be traced into the third century as shown by the statue bases for Julia Domna.
Only 10 of these originate in Italy.`" Later the region may have recovered.
Regio X, from which we have the only reliable fgures, certainly seems to have
prospered during the third and early fourth centuries, but this could be a local
phenomenon connected to the growing importance of Northern Italy as a link
to the northeastern frontier that may not apply to the whole region.`"'
Regional diferences in the development within Italia can be observed
during the frst and second centuries AD. Te northwestern part of Italy, the
regions VII, IX, and XI, witnessed a signifcant decline afer the Julio-Clau-
dian period. In Etruria, where statue bases had been prolifc during the early
Empire, the change is particularly abrupt. Nearly two-thirds of the statue bases
in this region were erected before the end of the Julio-Claudian dynasty, com-
pared with 31 for the whole of Italy and only 23.3 of the total number of
bases within the Empire. On the other hand, the regions in the eastern part
of Italy, Regio V and VI, seem to prosper during the Antonine period. Dur-
ing the whole period the percentage of bases from the city of Rome remains
constant between 4 and 6 of the total. Te evidence for Nerva (10) is
the exception.
Te northern provinces
Te provinces along the northern Rhine-Danube frontier were for the most
part clearly marginal areas for honorifc imperial statues. An exception within
this region are the Greek cities on the Black Sea coast, which follow the pattern
203. Duncan-Jones 1992, 108-136.
206. Fejfer 1983, 129-138.
207. Alfldy (1984, 31-32) in Regio X enumerates six frst century AD imperial statue bases
and ten second century, but no less than 23 from the third century.
12

o
f

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

f
o
r

e
a
c
h

e
m
p
e
r
o
r

10
8
6
4
2
0
-30 -20 -10 0 10 20 30 40 30 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 130 160 170 180 190
Year
Fig. 13. Te relative importance of the statue bases from the northern provinces. Based
on Table SG 4.
of the cities of the Aegean as far as the practice of dedicating imperial statues
is concerned. Along the frontier hardly any bases have been found. Two fac-
tors have contributed to this poor rate of discovery. Firstly, we have reason
to believe that limited access to good-quality stone for making inscriptions
may have facilitated more widespread use of bronze-covered bases, which are
less likely to survive (p. 30). Te preference for bronze also explains the very
limited number of extant portraits from the region. It is certainly true that
the overwhelming majority of the sculptural evidence found within military
installations is made of bronze.`"" So the fgure of 3.2 of the total number
of bases may not accurately refect what was once in existence. Secondly, the
tradition for dedicating honorifc statues with inscribed bases seems not to
have extended to the military contexts that dominate the area. It is probable
that life-size imperial statues were present in the military camps, but epi-
graphically they are invisible.
In the western part of the region the evidence is much too scarce to show
any patterns. In the eastern part a higher level of activity can be detected from
the reign of Trajan, which probably relates to the Dacian Wars. Whereas the
statue bases for the Julio-Claudian emperors are almost completely confned
to the coastal cities of Dalmatia, where the three colonies of Iader, Narona
208. Gamer 1969, 76-77; Stoll 1992; Pop 1978, 133-163; Vzy 1988, 148-131.
10
%

o
f

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

f
o
r

e
a
c
h

e
m
p
e
r
o
r

8
6
4
2
0
-30 -20 -10 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 150 160 170 180 190
Year
Fig. 14. Te relative importance of the statue bases from Gaul. Based on Table SG 7. Te
percentage for Caligula is no less than 32.1%
and Salona fgure prominently (Figs. G 1-3), the dedications move to the cit-
ies on the coast of the Black Sea under the Flavians, with the emphasis on
the second century AD (compare Figs. G 1-2 with Figs. G 11-12). While the
practice of dedicating imperial statues had penetrated very slowly into the
area in the frst century AD, we see an abrupt change in the latest addition to
the Empire the province of Dacia. Although no dedications for Trajan exist,
there is quite a lot of evidence for his immediate successors.
Gaul
In Gaul and in the small Alpine provinces, the majority of bases belong to
the period before the reign of Nero. Of the 33 bases, 39 were erected between
Augustus and Claudius. Since northwestern Italy is the only other area where
a similar pattern can be observed, it is natural to see the two as part of the
same development. With the advent of the Flavians the number of dedica-
tions declines sharply (Table SG 7). A similar development can be observed
for other types of monument. Curious are the nine bases for Caligula in the
area, four of them erected prior to his accession, which have escaped the
destruction of monuments following his death. Compared with the number
of extant portraits (Fig. 9), relatively few statue bases have survived. It must
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
0 20 30 50 80
l
-30 -20 -10 10 40 60 70 90 100 110 120 130 140 150 160 170 180 190
Year
%

o
f

t
o
t
a

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

f
o
r

e
a
c
h

e
m
p
e
r
o
r

Fig. 15. Te relative importance of the statue bases from Spain. Based on Table SG 10.
be remembered, however, that a large part of the second-century imperial
portraits originating in Gaul stem from a single context, the late Roman villa
at Chiragan.`"'
Te somewhat surprising dearth of statue bases in Gaul can to some extent
be explained by the relatively poor chance of fnding such bases. Te provinces
in Gaul are characterised by a high degree of continuous occupation since an-
tiquity, and the ancient towns are largely buried deep beneath modern cities.
Where fora have been fully excavated, as in Ruscino and Glanum,`'" imperial
statue bases have been found (Tiberius 36; Caligula 3; Marcus Aurelius 71;
Lucius Verus 39).
Spain
Te frequency of imperial statue bases in the provinces on the Iberian Pe-
ninsula remained fairly constant during the frst and second centuries AD
(Table SG 10). As in Italy, this of course meant that the proportion of these
bases within the Empire continuously declined (Fig. 13). Te one exception
209. Esprandieu 1908, 29-93. For a discussion of the imperial busts, see Hannestad 1994,
127-133.
210. Barroal and Marichal 1987, 43-34; Giacoppi-Lequment 1993, 282-286.
is the Flavian period, when the reforms of Vespasian`'' seem to have had an
immediate impact on the number of statue bases, but no long-term efect.
Overall the share of the bases from Spain drops from 11 during the reign
of Augustus to between 4 and 6 during the second century.
Within the region, the province of Baetica has produced the most evidence,
and ranks among the provinces with the highest concentration of statue bases
throughout the period under consideration (Fig. G 16). Tarraconensis is
unusual compared with the rest of the Empire. Te evidence is limited, but it
clearly seems to be concentrated in the coastal area afer the Julio-Claudian
period when other regions show penetration into the hinterland. Most of
the inland sites like Bilbilis, Clunia, Segobriga and Valeria show no evidence
later than the reign of Claudius.
Western North Africa
North Africa is the region within the Empire that underwent the most dra-
matic change during the frst and second centuries AD as far as the number of
imperial statues is concerned. From a position as one of the most insignifcant
areas throughout the Julio-Claudian period, the area rises in prominence dur-
ing the late frst and early second centuries, and emerges during the Antonine
period as the area with the most evidence of imperial statue bases (Fig. 16
and Table SG 13). Only four statue bases for Augustus are known dedicated
during his lifetime in all of western North Africa. During the much shorter
reign of Antoninus Pius there were no less than 66, plus many more for his
two sons Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus.
Te high level of activity in North Africa seems to continue into the Sev-
eran period, or it may even rise in some areas, notably in Proconsularis and in
Lepcis Magna in particular, the home town of Septimius Severus. Te statue
bases for the Severan emperors have yet to be compiled, but the number of
bases for Julia Domna indeed suggests an extremely high concentration in
North Africa.`'`
During the Julio-Claudian period dedications concentrate in the coastal
areas and in a few major cities in Proconsularis. Later the evidence becomes
more prolifc further west in Numidia, and we fnd more statue bases in the
211. Mackie 1983, 213-217.
212. 30 of 120 or 41.7 of the bases for Julia Domna compiled by Fejfer (1983, 129-138) have
been found in western North Africa.
%

o
f

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

f
o
r

e
a
c
h

e
m
p
e
r
o
r

35
30
25
20
15
10
5
0
-30 -20 -10 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 150 160 170 180 190
Year
Fig. 16. Te relative importance of the statue bases from North Africa. Based on Table
SG 13.
inland towns, many of which were founded or granted new status during the
late frst and early second centuries AD. Tis includes many of the towns that
have revealed a notable amount of imperial statue bases like Cuicul, Diana
Veteranorum, Lambaesis, Sitifs, Tamugadi, Tevestis, Tubursicu Numi-
darum, Tamugadi and Verecunda.
Greece
Te provinces of Trace, Macedonia, Achaea and Creta and Cyrene account for
17.7 of the total number of statue bases slightly more than North Africa.
Greece had a long tradition of erecting honorary statues, and until the very
end of the Republic the area produces the most evidence of statue bases for
Romans and Italians.`'` Even during the early part of the reign of Augustus,
213. Payne (1984) collects the evidence for statue bases for Romans and Italians in Greece. Te
evidence for statue bases in Italy and the western part of the Empire during the republic
is very limited. While statue bases for Caesar erected before his deifcation are fairly com-
mon in Greece and Asia Minor (Raubitschek 1934, 63-73), they are practically unknown
in Italy and the West (three are known in Alba (CIL I
2
, 2966), Bovianum (CIL IX, 2363),
and Vibo Valentia (AE 1967, 107).
nearly half of the known imperial statue bases come from Greece. Some were
erected afer his victory at Actium, but most belong to the period before this,
when Augustus, or at that time Octavian, had relatively little direct infuence
in the area.`' Te statues and bases for Marc Anthony, which surely must
have existed, were evidently thoroughly removed afer his death since none
have survived in either Greece or the province of Asia.
During the reigns of Augustus, Tiberius and Claudius, approximately 20
of the evidence derives from Greece. For Nero the fgure rises to 23.8 (Table
SG 16), and one is inclined to see this increase in the light of Neros interest in
Greek culture. However, the specifc events of his visit to Greece and the grant
of freedom to the province came too late to have any general infuence, and
only a single base can be connected with his sojourn in Greece (pp. 161-162).
Te contrast to the Flavian period is striking, and further suggests that the
policy of the emperor towards a province could result in fuctuations in the
number of dedications of imperial statues. Whether in this particular case it
was as a result of a decline in prosperity afer the province had come under
direct Roman control again, or because of general antipathy towards the re-
gime, cannot be determined. Although Nero sufered damnatio memoriae,
there are actually twice as many extant bases for Nero as for Vespasian. Im-
mediately following the Flavian period the area regains its former importance,
and reaches its zenith with an impressive 124 bases during the reign of the
second philhellene emperor, Hadrian. No less than 29 of these bases belong
in the Olympieion in Athens, where the member cities of the Panhellenion
each dedicated a statue of Hadrian at the inauguration of the temple of Zeus
Olympios in AD 131-132 (Hadrian 203, 208-233).`' Without this evidence
the relative frequency for Hadrian would not be signifcantly higher than
that of his predecessor Trajan, for whom, it must be remembered, a paral-
lel situation exists in that no less than 13 bases for Trajan have appeared in
the small town of Lyktos on Crete. Te actual number of bases is of course
much higher for Hadrian than for any other emperor, since the frequency of
dedication during his reign was exceptionally high, not just in Greece, but
throughout the Roman Empire. With the advent of the Antonine dynasty,
the frequency of dedication again falls to a constant level comparable to that
of the Julio-Claudian period in absolute numbers, and to that of the Flavian
214. On the other hand, Boschung (1993a, 87) found no early portraits of Augustus in the
Greek East, and explains this by the dominance of Marc Antony in the area.
213. Benjamin 1963, 37-86.
35
%

o
f

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

f
o
r

e
a
c
h

e
m
p
e
r
o
r
s

30
25
20
15
10
5
0
-30 -20 -10 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 150 160 170 180 190
Year
Fig. 17. Te relative importance of the statue bases from Greece. Based on Table SG 16.
period in relative terms (Table SG 16). While statue bases for Hadrian have
been found at 30 diferent locations, those for Antoninus Pius have appeared
at only 23, and those for Marcus Aurelius at 12.
Te statue bases in Greece are mostly concentrated in the relatively small
area of the province of Achaea with 293 bases. Tis high fgure is achieved
due not only to the large number of sites with statue bases in the province,
but also to the fact that several bases have been found at each site. Within
the region as a whole the number is 3.70 bases per site, in Achaea alone 4.74
bases per site (Table SC 14).
Asia Minor
With 392 statue bases, the region of Asia Minor has the highest number of
imperial statue bases within the Empire. Te geographical distribution of the
bases is nearly congruent with the distribution of the evidence for imperial
cult in Asia Minor.`' Both depended on the distribution of cities that were
heavily concentrated in the coastal regions of western and southwestern Tur-
216. Price 1984, XXV & 78-100.
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
-30 -20 -10 0 100 110 120 130 140 150 160 170 180 190
/
10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90
Year
B
a
s
e
s
y
e
a
r

Fig. 18. Te number of statue bases per year in Asia Minor. Based on Table SG 19. Te
frequency for Nerva is actually as high as 11.25.
key (the provinces of Asia and Lycia et Pamphylia), while the interior and the
northern coast have fewer, more scattered communities (Fig. G 16). Fluctua-
tions in the distribution during the period are limited to a slight tendency
towards a growing importance of the interior and the northern coast in the
second century.
Of all the regions, the chronological distribution of statue bases from Asia
Minor most closely resembles the development within the Empire as a whole
(compare Fig. 18 with Fig. C 19). However, small variations do occur. Te
region reaches its height of importance during the second half of the frst cen-
tury AD, when more than one-third of all known imperial statue bases were
erected here. During the Antonine period the frequency remains high, but
their share within the Empire falls to between 13 and 20, primarily as a result
of a tremendous rise in the number of bases in North Africa. Te frequency
of statue bases for Nerva in most regions exceeds that of other emperors be-
cause short reigns were likely to produce a higher frequency of statue bases
(p. 133). In Asia Minor, however, the frequency is conspicuously high. If not
accidental, this shows that the cities in Asia Minor responded more rapidly
to the changed political situation afer the death of Domitian than cities in
other parts of the Empire.
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
-30 -20 -10 0 100 110 120 130 140 150 160 170 180 190 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90
Year
%

o
f

t
o
t
a
l

f
o
r

e
a
c
h

e
m
p
e
r
o
r

Fig. 19. Te relative importance of the statue bases from Asia Minor. Based on
Table SG 19.
Te eastern provinces
Te evidence from the eastern provinces is extremely scarce, probably as a
result of the low survival rate in the area afecting not only the epigraphical
evidence, but other archaeological material as well.`'' From the frst century
AD only twelve imperial statue bases have survived. A monument consisting
of a cornice, with cuttings for statues of Tiberius, Germanicus and Drusus II,
was erected in the temple of Bel in Palmyra before the death of Germanicus
(Tiberius 133).`'" An inscribed stone, probably a statue base, with only the
frst line with the name of Vespasian preserved has been found in Seleukeia
Pieria (Vespasian 80), another inscription with uncertain portrait character
has recently been uncovered in Caesarea (Vespasian 81), and in Heliopolis
two posthumous bases for Vespasian and Titus (Vespasian 79; Titus 63) were
erected as testamentary gifs. Te remaining seven bases come from Egypt,
which is the only place within the area where bases were dedicated continu-
ously throughout the period. During the reign of Trajan the frequency of
217. Skupinska-Lovset 1999, 13-18 for the preservation of portraits, and below pp. 103-106,
n. 227.
218. For the history of this monument, see Rose 1997a, 189, no. 130.
dedications rises to approximately 0.3 bases per year, at which level it remains
constant to the end of the second century AD (Table SG 22). Te rise can
mainly be attributed to the active policy of Trajan. Tis involved not only the
long Parthian campaign towards the end of his reign, but also the annexa-
tion of the Nabatean kingdom in AD 106, signalling a growing prosperity in
more outlying areas as well as a stronger and more dispersed presence of the
army. Te military presence infuenced the frequency, since army units were
responsible for several of the dedications (Table SC 20).
Conclusion
Te evidence of the statue bases shows that the practice of dedicating imperial
statues with inscribed bases was observed in cities in all parts of the Empire.
However, the frequency with which imperial statues were erected difered
widely from region to region. Four areas (central Italy, the provinces of Africa
Proconsularis and Numidia, the province of Achaea and the provinces of Asia
and Lycia [Fig. G 16]), each with approximately the same number of bases,
clearly emerge as the most important centres. Nearly two-thirds of all impe-
rial statue bases known today have been found in these relatively restricted
geographical areas. So the dominance of extant portraits from Italy does not
refect the situation in antiquity, but rather the uniquely high survival rate for
sculpture in this area. Since the majority of the portraits found outside Italy
seem to have been manufactured locally, and the same is presumably true for
the many lost bronze statues, we can assert that the workshops in Rome ac-
counted for a signifcantly smaller share of the market for imperial portraits
than can be discerned from the extant portraits. Greece and Asia Minor prob-
ably sustained an overall production almost comparable to that of Rome.
As the Roman Empire expanded, the practice of dedicating imperial stat-
ues penetrated into the newly incorporated areas; during the frst century AD
rather slowly, but more rapidly during the second. Te development can be
discerned by comparing the distribution of the statue bases for Tiberius (Fig.
G 2) with that of Hadrian (Fig. G 11) a century later. Te provinces along
the Danube and the Black Sea, the central and northern areas of Asia Minor,
western North Africa and Syria, which hitherto had been practically without
imperial statues, all had them in the second century. Although the number of
bases in these peripheral areas within the period investigated does not reach
levels comparable to the numbers applying in central Italy and the provinces
of Achaea and Asia, it certainly diminishes the importance of particularly
Italy as the primary market for imperial statues. Furthermore, it indicates
the beginning of a development away from the core areas that becomes more
pronounced during the third century`'' and is completed in the late fourth.
By then cities in Italy outside Rome and in Greece completely stop dedicating
statues of the emperors.``"
Te number of sites and the number of bases per site
Nearly 800 diferent sites are represented among the 2,300 imperial statue bases
from the frst and second centuries AD. Te vast majority of these sites can be
described as urban centres. Only a very limited number of bases have been
found outside urban areas.``' Such sites include military installations, extra
urban sanctuaries or points of interest in the landscape, like the Tropaeum
Augusti or a bridge at the crossing of a river (Trajan 60; Antoninus Pius 113).
Consequently, the number of statue bases found in an area closely resembles
the degree of urbanisation and the concentration of cities.```
Te number of statue bases found at a site does not necessarily bear any
relation to the size of the city, nor to its prosperity. Tis depends to a large
extent on the survival rate for inscriptions, which varies even more between
cities than it does between regions. Chief factors to be considered are the level
of investigation and excavation carried out at a site, and the level of reuse of
material from the site in antiquity as well as in more recent times. However,
within a large sample like the present one, with close to 800 sites represented,
it is possible to detect a general correlation between the size of a city and the
number of imperial statue bases found there (Fig. 21).``` Twelve cities have
produced 20 or more bases. Naturally Rome takes frst place with 127 dedi-
219. Fejfer 1988, 299, fg. 2 and Fejfer 1983, 134-136.
220. Stichel 1982, 73-113.
221. Also noted by Alfldy (1984, 32) in his study of the statue bases in Venetia et Histria.
While bases for statues of gods are also found in the countryside to some extent, he only
records one imperial statue base outside a city centre. Tis base, which was found in con-
nection with a way station, may, however, have been dragged there from Tergeste.
222. Te illustration of the concentration of cities found in Pounds (1973, 120) needs revision,
and only includes the European part of the Empire. Te maps in the Barrington Atlas
(Talbert 2000), on the other hand, cannot easily be compared.
223. Determining the sizes of antique cities is of course exceedingly dim cult. Te Barrington
Atlas (Talbert 2000, Guidelines for Reference) has adopted a system of a range of fve sizes
that gives an impression of the distribution of diferent types of city.
cations, or 3.3 of the total number of bases found throughout the Empire.
Athens is second with 89 bases, helped by the extremely large number of
bases for Hadrian in the Olympieion. If the evidence for Hadrian is excluded,
Athens falls behind both Ephesus and Ostia, where 69 and 48 bases have been
found. From these four cities there is a large gap to the next group, which
is dominated by fve North African cities: Tamugadi with 34 bases, Lepcis
Magna with 24, Tugga with 22, and Lambaesis and Cuicul both with 20. Te
fgures for the relatively small towns of Tamugadi and Tugga of course do
not refect their size or importance within the Empire, but rather their unique
state of preservation.`` Carthago, one of the largest cities in the Empire, has
produced only six bases due to its poor state of preservation. In Pergamum
24 bases have been found, and Puteoli, Romes other harbour besides Ostia, is
also to be found on the list with 20 bases. Finally, we fnd the city of Lyktos on
Crete represented with 22 bases. Although Lyktos was a regional centre, the
large number of bases is nowhere near justifed by the size of the city. Instead
it can be ascribed to a high survival rate for inscriptions, due to the limited
rebuilding and robbing of the site.`` With one exception all the largest cities
in the Empire are represented in the material, although not with a number
of statue bases that matches their importance. Only Antiochia ad Orontem,
perhaps the second largest city, has not produced any evidence of imperial
statue bases. Tis can be ascribed to the limited number of excavations car-
ried out. Among the cities with at least ten but less than twenty bases we fnd
Miletus with 19, Magnesia ad Maeandrum 18, Corinthus 17, Delphi 16, Ol-
ympia 13, Megara 14, Perge 14, Tera 12, Tarraco 12 and Verecunda 11. Ten
bases have been found in Herculaneum, Diana Veteranorum, Aphrodisias,
Attaleia, Kestros and Salamis.
What is more remarkable is the extremely wide distribution of the statue
bases. Nearly 700 sites had between one and three statue bases, and at another
100 sites between four and nine bases have been found.
In Spain, for example, bases have been found at 74 diferent sites. Only four
of these are represented with more than three bases: the provincial capitals
of Tarraco with 12 and Emerita Augusta with 7, and two smaller towns, Ol-
isipo and Munigua, with 6 each. In the remaining 70 cities only between one
and three have been found. In Gaul the same situation prevails. Bases have
been found at 37 sites, but only Vienna in Narbonensis had more than three
224. On the preservation of Tamugadi, see Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 13-16.
223. For a discussion of the statue bases from Lyktos, see Harrison 1993, 203-211.
Ricio/o. oi n.sis 1- - 1o-1 >io
Italia 131 21 1 3
Northern provinces 37 8 0 0
Gaul 37 1 0 0
Spain 70 3 1 0
Western North Africa 102 16 2 3
Greece 77 12 3 2
Asia Minor 139 31 7 2
Eastern provinces 27 6 0 0
Total 660 98 16 12
Fig. 20. Te number of sites categorised by region and number of statue bases.
bases, and only because of the surprising three pre-accessional inscriptions
for Caligula. Tis may indicate that dedications of imperial statues in these
areas were distributed among a large number of cities of approximately equal
size. It could, on the other hand, be a result of conditions of discovery in these
areas, and if the survival rate was higher we might be able to detect a higher
degree of diferentiation between cities, like that found in Italy, Greece, Asia
Minor and North Africa (Fig. 20). Finally, it is possible that imperial statues
erected in the forum and other public buildings were simply an indispensable
element of any town, regardless of its size (down to a certain limit naturally),
because it was one of the features that defned a city in relation to the emperor
and not least in relation to neighbouring towns.``
Tere is a clear correlation between the size of a city and the chance that bases
have actually been found (Fig. 21). If we consider the Empire as a whole and
ignore any regional diferences in survival rates, this chance must depend on
the number of bases once in existence at a given site.``'
226. A fourth century petition from the town of Orcistus to Constantine for a grant of higher civic
status mentions, as one of several justifcations, that the forum held statues of the former
emperors: forum istatuis veterum principum ornatum, (MAMA VII, 303).
227. Regional diferences in the survival rate for statue bases certainly did exist, but their exact
extent is unfortunately very dim cult to determine. If we assume that the number of im-
perial statue bases once in existence in a city primarily depended on its size and not on
its geographical position within the Empire, we can compare the percentage of sites that
have yielded imperial statue bases in diferent regions to obtain some idea of the survival
rates. Te following percentages of cities of Barrington category 1 to 3 have yielded impe-
rial statue bases: Asia Minor 31, North Africa 49, Italy 47, Spain 42, Greece 33,

Sizi c.1icovv
(B.vvic1o)
To1.i o.
oi si1is
No. oi
si1is wi1u
n.sis
oi si1is
wi1u
n.sis
Aviv.ci
o. oi
n.sis
1 12 11 92 27.0
2 180 104 38 3.4
3 1001 367 37 2.8
4 : 133 : 1.8
3 : 49 : 1.4
: - 133 - -
Fig. 21. Te percentage of sites with statue bases and the average number of bases per site
according to the size of sites as found in the Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman
World.``"
Almost all the cities in category 1 in the Barrington Atlas of the Greek and
Roman World have produced imperial statue bases, and so have the majority
of the cities in category 2. Just over one-third of the cities in category 3 are
represented. Tis share is sum ciently high to demonstrate that all (or nearly
all) of the locations in this category, which could be called the average Roman
provincial town, must have had imperial statues with inscribed statue bases
erected by the city council and by private individuals in the forum and in other
public buildings.``' From category 3 to 4 the number of sites with statue bases
falls from 367 to 133. I have not counted the category 4 sites in the Barrington
Atlas, but their number certainly exceeds that of category 3. Te percentage of
Northern provinces 33, Gaul 31, Eastern provinces 18. In reality the number of
imperial statues erected in a town of a certain size probably did vary considerably from
region to region, and the lower percentages for the areas along the northern frontier could
reasonably be attributed to a lower level of development of the civic architecture such as
fora, theatres, baths etc., in which context most of the imperial statue bases belong. Te
very low percentage for the eastern provinces indicates a low survival rate which is no-
ticeable for other types of archaeological evidence as well. Te seemingly small regional
diferences in survival rates confrm that the geographical distribution of the extant statue
bases in general refects the distribution of imperial statues in antiquity.
228. Talbert (2000). Te number of cities in category 3 is a close approximation. It has not been
taken into account whether towns of this category during the Roman imperial period
had become defunct, or were founded only at a later date. I have not counted the sites in
category 4 and 3, but their number is certainly many times greater than the number in
category 3.
229. Pompeii, Cuicul, Nicopolis ad Istrum and Priene could serve as examples of well preserved
towns of this type.
0
30
100
130
200
230
0 100 130 200 230 300 330 400 430 30
Number of bases
N
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

s
i
t
e
s

Fig. 22. Te number of sites in relation to the number of bases for individual emperors.
sites with statue bases in this category is thus much lower than the percentage
in category 3, probably between 3 and 10 percent. Te decline is signifcant
because it seems to indicate a lower limit to the size of cities where we can
expect to fnd imperial statues as a general feature. Naturally, smaller settle-
ments could have imperial statues like the one described by Pausanias in the
small town of Kynaithai in the landscape Achaea: in their market-place
have been made altars of the gods and a statue of the emperor Hadrian.``"
Since Pausanias seldom mentions any of the imperial statues that must have
been a conspicuous element in most towns he visited, we can assume that the
forum in Kynaithai did not have much else to ofer. Tere are two reasons why
it is not surprising that the statue portrayed Hadrian. Hadrian had visited the
Peloponnese, and although there does not seem to be any immediate rela-
tionship between imperial visits and the erection of statues, visits might have
had a motivating long-term efect.``' What may have been more important
is that the number of sites where bases for a particular emperor have been
found rises proportionally with the total number of bases for that emperor.
Tis means that the higher the number of bases for an emperor, whether due
to a long reign or a high frequency of dedications within the reign, the wider
the geographical distribution of the extant bases (Fig. 22).
Te one fgure that deviates signifcantly from this pattern is the fgure for
Hadrian (the dot furthest to the right in Fig. 22), and as we have seen before
230. Paus. 8.19.1.
231. Hojte 2000, 221-233.
this can be explained by the exceptionally large number of bases for him in the
Olympieion in Athens. We cannot deduce with absolute certainty that more
cities erected statues of Hadrian because of the large number of extant bases
for him, since in efect all cities may have erected statues of all emperors. It
seems probable though, and we can at any rate say that a rise in the number
of dedications was distributed evenly among all cities both large and small.
Te geographical distribution of imperial statue bases was far wider than
that of statue bases for the Hellenistic kings,``` and to some extent wider than
the distribution for Roman generals and promagistrates in Greece``` and Asia
Minor`` during the republican period that tends to cluster in a few locations,
typically the Panhellenic sanctuaries. Te prevalent competitive element of
the Hellenistic and republican monuments with regard to their size, execution
and visibility within a sanctuary had disappeared. It was replaced by a system
where honouring the emperor, by erecting his statue, became an integral part
of the life of every community.`` It was not only a way for a city to show
loyalty towards the emperor and the imperial system. Dedicating imperial
statues became, as we shall see, a feld of competition for the local elite, who
could show themselves as benefciaries to the city, and at the same time have
their names associated with that of the emperor on the base.
232. A catalogue of the statue bases for the kings of the four most important Hellenistic king-
doms was compiled in connection with the preparation of the dissertation. It was ori-
gianlly intended as a comparative study to the statue bases for the Roman emperors. Te
evidence for the Hellenistic kings however, is numerically far inferior and thus does not
lend itself to statistical analysis like the Roman imperial material. With regard to geo-
graphical distribution, the Hellenistic evidence has a pattern quite distinct from that of
Roman imperial statue bases. 130 statue bases are known for the kings of Macedonia (18
bases), Egypt (81 bases), Pergamum (31 bases) and the Seleucid Kingdom (20 bases). Of
these 39 or 26 have been found in the Panhellenic sanctuaries on Delos, in Delphi and
in Olympia. Further statue bases are known in regional or local sanctuaries in Epidauros,
Oropos, Termon, Kos, Lindos, Samothrace, Termon, Didyma, Letoon, Miletus, Per-
gamum, Sardis, Kourion, Paphos and Cyrene, and on the island of Philae. For statues of
Hellenistic kings in the province of Achaea, see also Hojte 2002, 33-63.
233. Payne 1984.
234. Tuchelt 1979.
233. Hojte 2002, 61.
Context
Portraits of the Roman emperors were omnipresent, and could appear in
nearly any context imaginable. When moving about a city in antiquity, one
was constantly reminded of the emperor by the presence of his image, as we
learn from the ofen cited letter from Fronto to Marcus Aurelius.`` Te im-
ages referred to by Fronto as being of poor quality and not doing the young
prince justice are not the type of statue under discussion here, but rather
painted portraits, busts and miniature representations used to decorate inte-
rior space of a private or semi-private nature, much like images of present or
former rulers are used in many countries today.
Several studies have dealt with the question of the context of imperial im-
ages. Te most comprehensive to date, by Pekary, contains an impressive list
of diferent known contexts, primarily based on the literary sources with the
addition of a few pieces of epigraphical evidence.``' Unfortunately, this study
makes only a vague attempt to distinguish between the importance of each
context. Niemeyer addresses this issue for the extant imperial statues, but the
poor conditions for discovery and the common lack of exact origin leaves him
with an empirical material of only 33 groups of statues with known contexts
too small a sample to be of any statistical value.``" As shown above, neither
the literary sources nor the preserved portrait statues are a representative
sample of the statues originally in existence. Tese sources may, therefore,
not give an entirely reliable impression of the frequency of diferent contexts.
Te literary sources, however, are important because they record contexts in
which imperial statues generally were not accompanied by inscribed bases
for example in private houses.
Better results have been achieved by studying diferent types of sculpture
in a given context, for example fora, theatres, baths or villas,``' or in a certain
236. Fronto Ad M. Caes. 4.12: Scis ut in omnibus argentariis mensulis pergulis tabernis pro-
tectis vestibulis fenestris usquequaque ubique imagines vestrae sint volgo propositae, male
illae quidem pictae pleraeque et crassa, lutea immo, Minerva fctae sculptaeve; quom in-
terim numquam tua imago tam dissimilis ad oculos meos in itinere accidit, .
237. Pekary 1983, 42-63. Lahusen has compiled and discussed the literary evidence for impe-
rial statues in Rome (Lahusen 1983) and in the Empire in general (Lahusen 1984).
238. Niemeyer 1968, 28-36 with a review by Blanck 1971, 93-93.
239. Fora: Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989. Teatres: Fuchs 1987, Ozren 1996, 99-128. Baths:
Manderscheid 1981. Villas: Neudecker 1988; Koppel 1993, 193-203.
region.`" Tese studies not only give a more precise impression of what types
of statue were used and where. Tey also ofer valuable information about the
importance of imperial statues in comparison with other types of sculpture.
Te scope of these studies, however, necessarily limits the geographical area
included or the number of diferent locations singled out for closer examina-
tion.
Te strength of the epigraphical evidence from imperial statue bases with
regard to the question of context lies in its large volume. Of the 2,300 statue
bases in the catalogue, more than one-quarter have a reliable context. Given
the size of the material, it has been impossible to make a detailed study of
the context of each individual base. Closer scrutiny of the evidence would
undoubtedly increase the number of known contexts, and yield more pre-
cise information about the location of each base, but this falls outside the
scope of this investigation. Te following is not an attempt to describe the
exact context of individual statue bases, but should rather serve to give a
general impression of the frequency of imperial portrait statues in diferent
contexts, refecting chronological and regional diferences in the distribution
pattern.
Although the percentage of bases with a known context may not seem
impressive, they are numerically many times more plentiful than the extant
portraits. Tere are two primary reasons why contexts can no longer be de-
termined. Reuse of bases as building material, both in antiquity and in more
recent times, has removed a signifcant proportion of the evidence from its
original location. Church building in particular has taken its toll. Te other
is insum cient publication. Te early editors were ofen unconcerned about
the context of inscriptions, and they do not seem to have made a great efort
to investigate the circumstances of the fnds. Such information is now ofen
beyond recovery even if the material is re-studied. One further source of error
that must be taken into account is that some contexts, like theatres and fora,
are more easily identifable than less distinctive buildings. Such information,
therefore, may have been more likely to go on record.
240. Alfldy 1979 (Conventus Tarraconensis) and Alfldy 1984 (Regio X, Venetia et His-
tria).
Forum/agora and adjoining buildings
Fora and agorai and their adjoining buildings seem, from the surviving evi-
dence, to have been the most favoured place for erecting imperial statues.
Tis is not surprising, since the forum not only served a variety of political,
judicial and religious functions in which the imperial portrait ofen played a
central role, but was also the representational area of a city.`' Since the actual
point of discovery of statue bases within the forum is seldom known with
precision, it is ofen dim cult to determine whether the statue base belonged
in the square itself, was connected with one of the temples that regularly
adorned the forum,`` or was placed in a basilica, curia or some other build-
ing adjoining the forum.
Tere are two studies ofering comprehensive investigations of statue
programmes in fora. Both concern North Africa.`` Zimmer and Wesch-
Klein, who selected the two remarkably well preserved North Africa cit-
ies of Cuicul in Mauretania Caesariensis and Tamugadi in Numidia for
closer investigation, concluded on the basis of the study of a collection of
approximately 120 statue bases found in these fora, that statues of emperors
and their families held a dominating position. Tis is true not only in the
choice of location and size of the dedication, but also in sheer numbers,
particularly in Cuicul, where 60 of all statue bases belonged to statues of
emperors, members of the domus Augusta, or personifcations of the virtues
of the emperor.` In Tamugadi the fgure is somewhat lower (39).` Te
large number of emperors represented by only one statue base might indi-
cate that the objective of the city was to have at least one representation of
each emperor in the forum. Since imperial statues, unlike statues of ordinary
citizens, could not be demolished to make room for more dedications, this
eventually led to an accumulation of imperial statues that lef little room in
the forum for other statues. At both locations we fnd a majority of emper-
ors from the second century together with a signifcant number of dedica-
241. Witschel in Stemmer 1993, 334-336.
242. Te temple of Augustus and Roma in the Forum Vetus in Lepcis Magna, for example,
Aurigemma 1940, 1-94.
243. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989; Kleinwchter 2001. See also Zimmer 1992 and Witschel
in Stemmer 1993, 342-332.
244. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 17-37, esp. 20-21.
243. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 38-31, esp. 40-43.
tions for third- and early fourth-century emperors. We can also turn the
evidence around and fnd out how many of the imperial statue bases found
in these two cities were erected in or near the forum. In Cuicul fourteen of
the twenty imperial statue bases seem to have been erected in the forum
(Hadrian 117, 118: Antoninus Pius 110; Marcus Aurelius 98, 100; Com-
modus 32), in the adjoining basilica (Marcus Aurelius 99; Lucius Verus 67;
Commodus 31), or near the Capitol (Hadrian 116; Antoninus Pius 106, 107;
Marcus Aurelius 97; Commodus 30). Of the remaining six, one is an arch
for Antoninus Pius (Antoninus Pius 109), and the last fve have no known
context (Trajan 69 (taken to Paris); Antoninus Pius 108; Marcus Aurelius
96, 101; Lucius Verus 66). In Tamugadi the situation is similar, with fve
bases defnitely attributed to the forum, four being erected in the basilica,
and three in the curia. In addition, four inscriptions not included in Zim-
mers study seem to belong to statue bases that have been found in or near
the forum (Hadrian 133, 134; Antoninus Pius 142, Marcus Aurelius 130).
Another six inscriptions belong to arches or city gates, and the remaining
ten have no record of a reliable context. Tis means that well over half of
the imperial statues in these two cities during the period investigated were
erected in or near the forum. However, Cuicul and Tamugadi were not or-
dinary Roman provincial towns, and the focus on the imperial house is not
repeated to the same extent elsewhere. Tis can probably be explained by
the fact that both cities were new foundations with a military background.
In the early history of the cities, the forum was the only suitable place to
dedicate statues, while towards the end of the second century imperial stat-
ues appeared in the newly constructed baths and theatre. Te cities, in ad-
dition, lacked the local aristocracy that in older cities accounted for a large
percentage of the honorary statues dedicated in the forum.`
Kleinwchters monumental study of North African fora also includes in-
formation on the statue programmes displayed, and ofers valuable additions
and corrections to Zimmers study of Cuicul.`' Unfortunately, none of the
other localities treated (Carthago, Mactaris, Pheradi Maius, Calama, Lepcis
Magna and Tubursicu Numidarum) can match Cuicul and Tamugadi in
terms of the amount of material found or the precision with which the bases
can be located.
246. Alfldy 1984, 38-60.
247. Kleinwchter 2001.
Pompeii, one would think, should be the ideal place for an investigation
of the position of imperial statues in a forum. However, because of the un-
systematic way excavations were carried out, we cannot associate any of the
inscriptions naming emperors with the remains of the monuments preserved
in the forum. On the south side of the forum a number of republican eques-
trian statues were moved during the Augustan and Julio-Claudian periods,
possibly to another location in the forum, to make room for three monumental
bases, which still dominate the forum today. It has been suggested that the
central base in the form of an arch, the earliest of the three, carried a statue of
Augustus, and that the other two carried statues of Claudius and Agrippina.
Tere can be no doubt that these bases carried colossal statues of emperors,
and perhaps empresses, but since the inscriptions are lost we have no way of
knowing which. Te same can be said for the supposed equestrian statues of
Caligula and Nero in the central part of the forum, and for the arches placed
on both sides of the Capitolium on the north side attributed to Julio-Clau-
dian princes, because of the similarity with the arrangement in the Forum of
Augustus in Rome.`"
Te imperial statue bases from the fora in Rome itself have been studied in
detail,`' but their number compares unfavourably with our knowledge from
the literary sources, and they add little to our knowledge.`" Only eight bases
have been found in or close to the Forum Romanum (Augustus 1, 3; Tiberius
7; Titus 2; Trajan 9; Hadrian 7, 12; Antoninus Pius 7). With the exception of
the inscription from the arch erected for Augustus afer the battle of Actium,
and a monument with images (possibly imagines clipeatae of Tiberius and
Lucius Caesar) in Basilica Aemilia,`' their exact position can no longer be
determined. Te evidence from the imperial fora is even more limited. In the
Forum of Augustus two bases for Trajan have been found (Trajan 1, 4), but
the point of discovery of these inscriptions does not necessarily correlate with
their original position. In the Forum of Trajan the most prominent statue base,
naturally, was the column of Trajan (Trajan 13), topped by a large bronze statue
of the emperor, but there were several other images of him placed around the
forum. It was long believed that the three identical bases in front of Basilica
248. Mau 1896, 130-137. Zanker 1993, 110-113.
249. Lahusen 1983, 18-30.
230. For an overview of honorary statues in the Forum Romanum, the Forum of Augustus
and the Forum of Trajan, see Zanker 1968; Zanker 1972; Packer 1997.
231. Rose 1997a, 111-113, no. 40.
Ulpia stood by each of the three entrances to the basilica (Trajan 10-12). But
recent work by Packer`` shows that the bases stood beside the entrances in-
stead, and that originally the group consisted of a total of eight statues. Tis
rules out the suggestion by Zanker that the statues illustrated the emperors
three primary functions as commander of the army, magistrate and pontifex
maximus.`` Tis display attracts interest because it is one of the very few
examples of dedications of multiple statues of the same emperor in the West.
In the East this particular type of statue group was not uncommon, as shown
below.
A total of 167 bases have been found in fora in 30 diferent cities, predomi-
nantly in the Latin West.` Te evidence is generally too limited to determine
whether it was the objective of cities to have at least one statue of each em-
peror in the forum, as suggested by the bases in Tamugadi. Te dedications
in other African towns (Cuicul, Gigthis, Tibilis and Tugga), and the colo-
nies of Tarraco and Corinthus, seem to point in that direction. On the other
hand, in Ephesus, Magnesia and Miletus` there are numerous statues of the
same emperors, apparently erected very close to each other in the agora. Te
fact that there is a geographical and historical diference between these two
groups of cities may be coincidental, but might also indicate a fundamental
diference in the approach to dedicating imperial statues between the Latin
West and the Greek East that can be traced in other contexts as well.
Te forum was public property, and the local executive body regulated
the dedication of statues. Tis does not mean that the forum was reserved
for public dedications, and the ratio between publicly and privately spon-
sored statues in fora almost exactly equals that of the complete corpus. Pri-
vate individuals however, had to obtain permission from the executive body
prior to the dedication of statues a procedure that is expressed in the for-
mula l(ocus) d(atus) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) or simply d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
found on several privately sponsored monuments as well as on most public
ones.
232. Packer 1997, 218: In each of the four bays between the porches, two white marble ped-
estals stood on the giallo antico steps, aligned with the two columns behind. All eight
pedestals apparently had the same inscription. Two large oval sockets in the top show
that the pedestals originally supported an over-life-size standing statue, probably of gilt
bronze.
233. Zanker 1970, 321, n. 71.
234. 33 cities in the West and 13 in the East.
233. Pekary 1978, 727-744.
Teatres
We have no evidence that statues of Hellenistic kings were used as permanent
installations in theatres;` but many theatres in the Roman period, particularly
in the Greek East, were adorned with statues of emperors.`' Tese could be
placed almost anywhere in the theatre either in the scenae frons (Tera, Ca-
ligula 17; Vespasian 32, the theatre in Aphrodisias, Domitian 37), in the paro-
doi (in Salamis, Commodus 106, 107) or in the cavea (in Athens, Hadrian 186,
188-191, and Ephesus, Antoninus Pius 227-232). But ofen their exact location
can no longer be determined. Among the 60 examples of statue bases in thea-
tres, the vast majority belong to the Hadrianic and Antonine periods. Te ear-
lier examples predominantly belong in Italy and the western provinces, where
more theatres had a sacellum above the cavea containing imperial statues that
may have been connected with the imperial cult.`" Otherwise the evidence for
imperial cult images in theatres indicates that transportable busts or statuettes
were used instead of life-size statues as pointed out by Blanck and Pekary.`'
One array of imperial statues in a theatre that deserves mention is the sculp-
tural decoration of the Teatre of Dionysos in Athens. Here, one of the two
pre-accessional bases for Hadrian in existence was erected when he served as
archon of the city in AD 112-113 (Hadrian 186), and at a later date prior to AD
128, further statues of Hadrian were added.`" Four extant bases, dedicated by
four diferent phylai (Hadrian 188-191), strongly suggest that each of the twelve
phylai dedicated a statue. Ostensibly these statues were placed facing towards
the stage in each cunei lef and right of the central statue erected in AD 112-113.
Apart from obstructing the view for a considerable number of people in the
audience, they would only have been visible from the back! In Ephesus a group
of six statue bases for Antoninus Pius dedicated by diferent phylai has been
236. Schwingenstein 1977, 104-114.
237. Bases are known in theatres in Caere, Cales, Casinum, Firmum Picenum, Herculaneum,
Falerio, Lanuvium, Pompeii, Beneventum, Tauromenium, Eburovices, Tarraco, Emerita
Augusta, Rusicade, Lepcis Magna, Demetrias, Athenae, Corinthus, Sparta, Tera, Hier-
apytna, Aphrodisias, Ephesus, Hierapolis, Magnesia ad Maeandrum, Pinara, Termessos,
Hiero Kastabala and Salamis.
238. Fuchs 1987, 180. Tiberius 14.
239. Blanck 1971, 90-93; Pekary 1983, 47-49. Te busts of Marcus Aurelius and Commodus
in Athens (Oliver 1941, 108-111), and the interesting dedication of Vibius Salutaris in
Ephesus including silver busts of Trajan and Plotina carried from the temple of Artemis
to the theatre and back on the birthday of the goddess (IGSK 11, 1, 27 and 28-36).
260. For the date of the dedications see Graindor 1934, 43.
found (Antoninus Pius 227-232), and although nothing certain is known about
their original position within the theatre, the analogy with the bases from Ath-
ens suggests a similar arrangement. Te only certain example of statue bases in
an amphitheatre is a group consisting of statue bases for Marcus Aurelius and
Lucius, found in the amphitheatre in Hierapytna (Marcus Aurelius 206, Lucius
Verus 110).
Baths and gymnasia
Manderscheids study of the sculptural decoration of 66 baths throughout the
Empire shows that statues of emperors were not part of the standard repertoire
of decoration.`' Of the 360 pieces of sculpture found in these baths, only
19 were portrait statues of emperors,`` and there are only 3-7 extant impe-
rial portraits from the period under discussion.`` One characteristic of the
extant portraits, at least in the second century, is that statues of the emperor
were ofen erected in his capacity of donor of the baths just as many of the
private portraits were. Unlike statues in most other contexts, those erected
in baths were almost invariably made of marble, owing to the high level of
humidity. Consequently we should not expect to fnd many more bases in
baths, since both statue and base would have approximately the same chance
of survival.
Te earliest base in a bath is that of Augustus reported in the tepidarium
in the Stabian Baths in Pompeii (Augustus 23). However, this may have been
moved there at a later date. Te same could be the case for the base for An-
toninus Pius in the Omce Baths in Sabratha (Antoninus Pius 169). Two fur-
ther bases in baths, in Octodurum (Trajan 38) and Augusta Praetoria (Marcus
Aurelius 61), are known from the West. Otherwise our evidence stems from
Asia Minor. In the Hellenistic gymnasium in Stratonikeia in Caria, a base for a
statue of Titus was found in an exedra together with bases for Domitia and the
261. Manderscheid 1981, 28 & 33-38.
262. To this should be added a number of statues of empresses and other members of the im -
perial family.
263. A statue of Trajan (Manderscheid cat. no. 36) and possibly two statues of Hadrian (cat.
no. 37, 38) in the bath in Italica, a statue of Trajan (cat. no. 99) in the Bath at Porta Ma-
rina, possibly a statue of Hadrian (cat. no. 474) in the bath in Hippo Regius, a statue of
Antoninus Pius (cat. no. 416) in the Baths of Antoninus Pius in Carthage, and possibly a
statue of Marcus Aurelius (cat. no. 221) in the Baths of Faustina in Miletus.
Demos. It has been suggested that the exedra functioned as a location for the
imperial cult, but there is no further evidence to support this notion.` In the
south apse of hall BSH in the bath-gymnasium complex in Sardis, a base for
Lucius Verus, still in situ, has been found (Lucius Verus 123).` It seems likely
that another for Marcus Aurelius once stood on the opposite side of the build-
ing in the north apse, although this was replaced at a later date by a statue group
of the children of Kore. Two severely fragmented plaques, carrying inscriptions
with the names of Marcus Aurelius and Commodus in the accusative case, have
been found in the apodyterium in the South Baths in Perge (Marcus Aurelius
238; Commodus 93). Tey were most probably placed under niches with statues
of the two emperors.` Finally, two bases for Hadrian and Antoninus Pius have
been found in the Scholasticia Baths in Ephesus (Hadrian 319; Antoninus Pius
233). Te low number of statue bases confrms that imperial statues were not
particularly common in baths and gymnasia.
Other public structures
Apart from the statue bases in military installations and in sanctuaries, which
will be discussed below, there is very little evidence of imperial statues in extra-
urban contexts.`' Te bases that have been found outside cities mostly relate
to bridges. An inscription from an arch (Trajan 60) was found at the Pons
Alcantara in Lusitania, where a small temple or naiskos for the imperial cult was
also constructed. Te highly interesting inscription from the temple dedicated
by the architect of the whole complex has survived, as one of the few examples
of a building signed by the architect.`" Similarly, on a bridge in Mauretania
Caesariensis a statue of the deifed Antoninus Pius was erected (Antoninus
Pius 113). Te emperors were deeply involved in constructing and maintaining
the infrastructure of the Empire, and the name of the emperor responsible for
a particular stretch of road appears on its milestones. It is only natural, there-
fore, to fnd their statues at the most exposed point on the road, for instance
on a bridge. However, compared with the number of known milestones there is
surprisingly little evidence of statue bases along the road network.
264. For a discussion of imperial cult in baths, see Manderscheid 1981, 36-37.
263. Yegl 1986, 169-170, no. 2.
266. IGSK 34, 148.
267. Alfldy 1984, 32.
268. CIL II, 761. Donderer 1996, 230-233.
Honorifc arches and city gates adorned with imperial statues were com-
mon in most parts of the Empire, but since the context of almost all these
monuments can be identifed, their frequency should not be compared with
that of bases in other contexts. Teir share of the total number of bases is in
fact lower than 3. Te 86 arches (with 106 statues) from 37 diferent sites
served a variety of functions.`' Relatively few of the arches seem to have
been erected in celebration of a specifc triumph, and those that were mostly
belong in Rome (Actium: Augustus 1; the Britannic victory: Claudius 3; the
Sarmatian triumph: Marcus Aurelius 14). However, as the arch of Titus (Titus
7) commemorating the triumph in AD 71 but according to the inscription
only constructed at least a decade later shows, it is sometimes dimcult to es-
tablish such a connection unless the inscription mentions the military victory
in question, or the sculptural decoration contains references to events that can
be placed geographically or chronologically. Even when not directly related
to a triumph, the origin and the intent of the monuments were sometimes
transmitted through the sculptural decoration, such as the spolia and captives
on the arch at Arausio.`'" Outside Rome, arches with imperial statues more
commonly mark the entrance to a city`'' or serve as a demarcation between
diferent sections within the city. Te occasions for their erection were ofen
determined by the urban development of the city, for example the monumen-
talised entrances to fora found in Ephesus (Augustus 166), Athens (Augustus
129), and Viroconium Cornoviorum in Britannia (Hadrian 96).
A few other public contexts deserve to be mentioned, although they rep-
resent a rather insignifcant number of dedications. In the Asclepieion in
Pergamum, the library donated by Flavia Melitine contained a statue of the
deifed Hadrian one of the rare examples of a statue found with its ac-
companying base. In Olympia, the Nymphaeum of Herodes Atticus carried
an elaborate group of statues showing the imperial family together with
Herodes own family (Antoninus Pius 201; Lucius Verus 108). In Ephesus
the Nymphaeum Traiani seems to have included statues of Trajan with his
269. Arches are discussed by Khler 1939, 373-493, De Maria 1988, Kleiner 1989b, 193-206.
Wallace-Hadrill 1990, 143-181, and Eck & Foerster 1999, 294-313.
270. Amy, Duval, Formig, Hatt, Picard, Picard & Piganiol 1962.
271. Arches could be placed either in or immediately in front of the city wall as at Asseria
(Trajan 91) or at Beneventum (Trajan 22, Rotili 1972), or as free-standing monuments
further away, for instance at Orange (Tiberius 36), Tamugadi (Marcus Aurelius 129=Lu-
cius Verus 79, Marcus Aurelius 132) and Gerasa (Hadrian 411).
deifed father Nerva (Nerva 33; Trajan 143). Of semi-public nature are the
statues erected posthumously in the mausoleums of Augustus and Hadrian
(Tiberius 11; Vespasian 4; Nerva 3; Hadrian 16; Antoninus Pius 16; Lucius
Verus 7; Commodus 3).
Military installations
Images of the emperor certainly played a prominent role in the military, and
every soldier was well accustomed to the appearance of the emperor. Portraits
of the reigning emperor were placed inter signa in the sacellum in the prin-
cipia`'` where soldiers took their oath of allegiance; small busts were carried
on the signa; and the emperors portrait could appear on weapons. Except for
a large group of bases found in or near the so-called praetorium in Lambae-
sis (Hadrian 123, 126; Antoninus Pius 126-128; Marcus Aurelius 112-113,
113-117) and a single base in a military camp near Dumeir in Syria (Lucius
Verus 133), the statue bases located in military camps have been found on the
northern frontier. Where exactly within the camps the bases stood can only
be determined in a few instances, and none of these can be shown to belong
in a sacellum.`'` Tis may be coincidental, but it might also indicate that bases
with honorifc inscriptions generally did not accompany these images. Such
bases have however been found in the fre station in Ostia, the Caserma dei
Vigili, in what has been interpreted as the sacellum of the detachment of fre
fghters (front page). Whether this arrangement refects that of the sacella
of regular military camps, or whether it is peculiar to fre stations, remains
unclear.`' Statues could also be erected at the approach to the camp, as at
Mogontiacum, where a plaque, once amxed to a large base, was found next to
an arch 30 metres east of the entrance to the Castellum Mattiacorum (Trajan
34). Not surprisingly, all the bases found in military installations were dedi-
cated by military units or their om cers.
272. Domaszewski 1972, 90-93.
273. Te extant fragments of statues from military camps along the northern frontier accord-
ing to Gamer (1969, 76-77) cluster around the principium, and he proposes that they
belonged in or in front of the sacellum. For statues in general in the military installations
on the Limes between the Rhine and the Danube, see Stoll (1992).
274. Lanciani 1889, 72-83. Te bases CIL VI, 1037-1038 may have belonged to a similarly ar-
ranged display of imperial statues in the station of the cohors V vigilum in Rome.
Sanctuaries and temples
Afer fora, sanctuaries were the commonest place to erect imperial statues.
Imperial statues in fora are overrepresented in the western part of the Em-
pire, and statues in sanctuaries are overrepresented in the eastern part. To
some extent, this is due to the fact that the position of many Greek sanctuar-
ies outside cities, for instance Delphi, Olympia, Eleusis, Epidauros, Didyma,
Kos, Samos and Paphos, facilitates the identifcation of a general context. In
the west temples were regularly placed in a central place in the city, which
renders exact identifcation of context more dimcult. One extra urban sanctu-
ary in the west, that of Diana Nemorensis, has produced bases for Vespasian
and Hadrian (Vespasian 9; Hadrian 23). Most of the 131 statue bases found in
sanctuaries defnitely belong to the category of honorary statues, which were
erected in great numbers for both public and private benefactors within the
temenoi of all sanctuaries. A few may have served as bases for cult images,
erected in temples dedicated to other deities, but there are no absolutely cer-
tain examples of this, and it was certainly possible to erect honorary statues
within the cella of a temple as well. Tis seems, for example, to be the case
for a base for a statue of Hadrian erected in the Parthenon (Hadrian 187),
which Pausanias also saw.`'
Imperial cult
Temples and shrines dedicated to one or more emperors naturally had some
form of representation that served as a cult image.`' While many such tem-
ples have been identifed epigraphically, inscribed statue bases are attested far
less frequently, and there is reason to assume that cult statues of emperors,
like cult statues of deities, regularly did not carry dedicatory inscriptions.`''
Furthermore, it is not always entirely clear which images in a temple received
cult, and which did not. Te most famous example of this is the statue group
in the Metroon in Olympia.`'" In his discussion of this building, Pausanias
says that it no longer held a cult image (o yoo) of Meter, but instead statues
273. Raubitschek 1943, 128-133. Paus. 1.24.7.
276. For cult statues in imperial temples, see Price 1984 and Hnlin-Schfer 1983.
277. Veyne 1962, 63.
278. For the statues and the chronology of the group, see Hitzl 1991 and Stone 1983,
377-391.
voio (o vtr) of the Roman kings.`'' His choice of words certainly indicates
that these were not cult images. An inscription over the entrance of rather
poor quality indicates that the building, probably referred to in the inscrip-
tion as a vo o (restoration), was dedicated to Augustus.`"" Tus the colossal
statue of Augustus placed centrally at the back of the cella must in fact have
been the cult image. Unfortunately, the base for this statue is not preserved.
However, the six other statues placed along the side walls were not necessarily
cult images. Two fragmented inscriptions from statue bases for Vespasian and
Domitian (Vespasian 30; Domitian 31), one found in the cella of the Heraion,
the other in a lime kiln near the treasuries, may indeed have belonged to the
statues found in the Metroon. Teir use of the accusative case might explain
why Pausanias judged the statues to be honorifc rather than cultic statues. A
similar arrangement of statues is found in Kestros. Te temple dedicated to
Vespasian held a cult statue of Vespasian with an inscription employing the
dative case (Vespasian 76), surrounded by statues of his sons with inscriptions
in the accusative case (only Titus 63 preserved). Te later additions of statue
bases likewise employ the accusative case (Nerva 46; Trajan 187; Hadrian 397,
398). Tis distinction between the original cult image and the later additions
may indicate that they did not receive cult. In Boubon, however, all the in-
scriptions from the so-called sebasteion employ the accusative case (Nerva
32; Lucius Verus 113; Marcus Aurelius 213; Commodus 81),`"' and so does
the inscription on a base for Commodus from temple B in Cyrene (Com-
modus 76). In both instances it has been generally accepted that the statues
served as cult images.
Two dedications of imperial temples have been included in the catalogue
because the inscriptions mention both the temple and cult statue (Trajan 92;
Antoninus Pius 102). Whether the inscriptions were placed in the immediate
vicinity of the images is unknown in both instances. In Pagus Stellatinus a
2.44-metre wide slab of stone that may have belonged to a built-up base has
ordinary honorifc inscriptions for Augustus and Gaius and Lucius Caesar
(Augustus 31), but the object of the dedication according to the inscription
was an aedes with signa, which could imply a cult building. Statue bases have
also been found in buildings belonging to the Augustales in Misenum (Ves-
279. Pausanias 3.20.9.
280. IvO 366.
281. Inan 1993, 213-239.
pasian 8; Domitian 3, 6; Nerva 6, 7, 8; Trajan 13) and in Rusellae (Augustus
33), but there is no proof either that these images ever served as cult statues or
whether only those statues erected in the imperial temples received cult.`"`
Private contexts
From the literary sources we know that portraits of the emperor were found
in private houses and villas in great numbers,`"` and many extant portraits
are known to have been found in such contexts, notably in Italy.`" Te com-
monest type of portrait in private contexts seems to have been the bust, but
there are also examples of life-size statues, like the statue of Augustus in Livias
Villa at Prima Porta. Small portraits of emperors kept in the lararium, reported
by several authors,`" have not been identifed archaeologically, but may exist
among the numerous extant miniature imperial portraits.
In sharp contrast to this, we hardly have any epigraphical evidence for
statues in private contexts. Te only two imperial statue bases found in private
houses may have been moved there from some other location. Te frst was
found in the well in the atrium of a house in Spoletium. Te base belonged to
a statue of Caligula, and it seems probable that it found its way into the well
afer Caligula had been murdered (Caligula 1). Te excavator however, suggests
that the base once stood in the atrium. Te other inscription has been found
in a villa near Knossos (Domitian 33), but again it may have been re-utilised
there.`" In both instances the bases belong to emperors whose portraits and
inscriptions were removed from public view, and it is probable that they did
282. Statues in aedes augustales have been discussed by Witchel in Stemmer 1993, 367-381.
283. Pekary 1983, 33-34.
284. Neudecker (1988, 84-91) discusses the archaeological and literary evidence for imperial
portraits in villas in Italy. Eight of the 78 villas in the catalogue contained imperial por-
traits of the frst and second centuries AD. Imperial portraits in villas outside Italy are less
common, but we have examples in Chiragan (Hannestad 1994, 127-144) and in the two
villas of Herodes Atticus at Marathon (portraits of Marcus Aurelius Lucius Verus found
at Probalinthos: Wegner 1939, 183-186) and at Loukou (a portrait of L. Aelius Caesar:
Stauridis 1983, 339-341). Portraits in domus are known from Rome (Hill 1939, 401-409),
Lanuvium, Velia (Johannowsky 1980, 201-204), Ephesus (Fleischer 1972-1973, 438-442),
Notabile on Malta (Ashby 1913, 34-39), and Patras (Petsas 1971, 131).
283. Ovid, Pont. 2.8.1-6. Suet. Aug. 7.1. SHA, Alex. Sev. 29.2.
286. Chaniotis and Preuss 1991, 191, no. 1.
not serve as bases at their fnal destination. However, even damned emper-
ors in some instances continued to be revered privately, as the portrait of the
young Domitian found in a grave near Ostia suggests.`"'
Te almost complete lack of inscriptions in private contexts naturally
raises the question of the purpose of inscriptions on statue bases. In private
contexts inscriptions of the honorifc type were superfuous, since there was
no doubt as to the identity of the dedicator of the statues. We could expect
some form of labelling of the portraits, but this does not seem to have been
prevalent. Hardly any busts with imperial portraits carried inscriptions unless
of course they had been made of a perishable material.`"" It seems reasonable
to conclude that labelling imperial statues was not essential for the purpose
of identifcation of the emperor at least not to a contemporary audience in
a private house. By analogy this cannot have been strictly necessary in public
contexts either. Tose who could read the inscription were probably familiar
with the appearance of the emperor already. So why do the inscriptions on
imperial statue bases consistently adhere to the honorifc formula: Te im-
plication is that the imperial statues with inscribed bases were intended and
understood as honorary statues that in principle were not distinguished from
the dedication of statues of any other benefactor. Furthermore, this stresses
the importance attached to the second element in the honorifc inscriptions,
the identity of the dedicator.
287. Calza 1964, 47-48.
288. To my knowledge the two bronze busts of Augustus (Augustus 73) and Livia are the only
examples of imperial busts with dedicatory inscriptions, and since they were ex voto they
probably did not belong in a private context. Another curious example is the date written
on the back of a bust of Commodus in the Sala degli Imperatori del Museo Capitolino,
inv. n. 443: IMP. COM. IIII|AUF. VICT. II|COS|PR. K. F.
Statues Dedicated Before
and Afer a Reign
Pre-accessional dedications
Prior to their accession, most emperors had been heirs to the throne for a
while, and in the capacity of crown prince would have had their portraits
erected. Tese dedications are interesting for three reasons. Firstly, because
it has been argued that the presence or absence of statues erected prior to the
accession afected the rate and speed at which statues were erected once a
new emperor ascended the throne.`"' Tis problem will be further elaborated
below (p. 144) in the discussion of occasions for erecting imperial portraits.
Secondly, diferences in the geographical distribution and the composition of
the group of dedicators between the pre-accessional bases and those erected
during the reign of an emperor may illuminate regional diferences in attitudes
regarding the honouring of Roman emperors. And fnally, the number of pre-
accessional bases indicates the likelihood of the existence of pre-accessional
portraits and portrait types of an emperor.
289. Stuart 1939, 602.
s1.10is uiuic.1iu niiovi .u .i1iv . viic 123
Te pre-accessional statue bases during the Julio-Claudian period
Te statue bases for Tiberius from the period before his accession total 41
(26.8 of the total number, Table SC 3).`'" Of the emperors under discussion,
only the fgure for Marcus Aurelius exceeds this. Te earliest attested base for
a statue of Tiberius is dated to the years immediately prior to his frst consul-
ship in 13 BC (Tiberius 64), and from this time onward portrait statues were
erected throughout the Empire (Figs. C2 and G2). Unlike the statue bases
for most other heirs, those for Tiberius have largely been found in the Greek
East. Although relatively few bases can be dated with precision, they seem to
have been dispersed fairly evenly throughout the period. His voluntary exile
on Rhodos during the period 6 BC to AD 2, when Gaius and Lucius Caesar
were Augustus frst choices as heirs, cannot be shown to have decreased the
number of statues. Te adoption in AD 4, when Tiberius became heir appar-
ent for the second time, resulted in a slight increase. Tere is a clear distinc-
tion between the western and the eastern part of the Empire in the attitude
towards erecting statues of Tiberius before he became emperor. In the east 16
of the 23 statues were dedicated by cities or their executive bodies, while only
four name private individuals. Of these four, two were erected in Olympia
by the same person, Tiberius Claudius Apollonios (Tiberius 99, 102). In the
west the exact opposite prevails. Here we fnd six bases dedicated by private
individuals, and only one by a city. Contemporary dedications for Augustus
in both the West and the East show a nearly equal share of private and public
dedicators. Generally we fnd a tendency for a larger share of public dedication
in the East than in the West (Tables SC 19 and SC 22), but for Tiberius this
tendency is strongly accentuated, and its signifcance is confrmed by similar
observations for other later heirs to the throne. Of the six identifed portrait
types in the round of Tiberius, the fve frst seem to have been created dur-
ing the reign of Augustus!`'' Only the last, Typus Kopenhagen 624, has no
copies dated prior to AD 14. Even if we assume that most of the copies of the
Typus Chiaramonti created in the late Augustan period belong to the reign
290. Te statue bases for Gaius and Lucius Caesar compiled by Hanson and Johnson (1946,
389-400) show approximately comparable fgures, allowing for the fact that the amount
of evidence has increased slightly since their investigation. Tese have also for the most
part been found in the Greek East. For the extant portraits of Gaius and Lucius Caesar,
see Pollini 1987.
291. Boschung 1993a, 36-38.
of Tiberius or later,`'` there is still a curious predominance of portraits from
the period before his accession compared with the 26.8 of the bases. Perhaps
other portrait types also continued to be used afer his accession.
Like Tiberius, Caligula was not an unfamiliar face before his accession to
the throne, thanks to the popularity of his father Germanicus. Eight statue
bases are known from the period before AD 37 (Caligula 2, 3, 7-9, 20, 22, 23).
To this should be added an unknown number of bases, destroyed or reused,
afer Caligula had been deposed. Whether the pre-accessional bases of Caligula
were treated less harshly than those dedicated during his reign we cannot tell.
Even if we subtract the three bases found in Vienna, which are clearly not
representative, it is still reasonable to conclude that a fair proportion, perhaps
as much as one-ffh, of the statue bases of Caligula, were dedicated before he
became emperor (Table SE 8). It is curious, therefore, that no portrait types
or even sculpted portraits of the prince have been identifed with certainty.`'`
Apart from the two bases on Kalymna dedicated by the Demos, nothing is
known of the dedicators of these statues. Tose at Ephesus and Ruscino (Ca-
ligula 3, 20) belonged to groups honouring the family of Germanicus, and it
is likely that some of the others originally did so as well.
I have discussed the extremely meagre evidence for pre-accessional statue
bases for Claudius elsewhere.`' Te situation for his adopted son Nero during
the four years from his adoption to AD 34, when Nero became emperor on the
death of Claudius, was rather diferent. During this period a relatively large
number of statues of the young prince were erected, particularly in Italy and
in Asia Minor (Table SE 14). Tese are either part of family groups (Nero 2, 6,
46, 49), or dedications to Nero alone (Nero 7, 8, 33, 42, 31).`' Only the statues
in Pompeii and Halasarna on Kos were dedicated by communities, while fve
were by private individuals. In Apollonia Salbakes, Apollodorus, who seems
to have been a priest of the young prince (Nero 42), dedicated a statue, and
another statue in Magnesia was erected by a priest of his father (Nero 49). G.
Iulius Sostratos, who dedicated a statue in Olympia (Nero 33), was apparently
also highly devoted to the imperial house. He called himself ioxoi oo.
292. As in the case of the statue of Tiberius from the Claudian statue group in Lepcis Magna
(Rose 1997a, 184).
293. Boschung 1989, 62-70, with literature for previous attempts at identifcation.
294. Hojte 2002, 370-371. Only three pre-accessional bases are known: one from the reign of
Augustus, and two from the reign of Caligula (Claudius 30, 37, 111).
293. Naturally, some of these may also have belonged to statue groups that have lef no trace
apart from the base for Nero.
Te Flavians
Te next four emperors, during the years AD 68 and 69, became emperors
rather unexpectedly, and not surprisingly there is no evidence of honor-
ifc statues of them before their accession. Vespasians two sons Titus and
Domitian, on the other hand, had a large number of portraits erected prior
to their accession. We know of 34 bases (31.3 of the total) for Titus from
the reign of Vespasian, or nearly half the number for Vespasian himself
(Table SE 23). For his younger brother, who had not been given a share in
the government but only carried the title princeps iuventutis, we know of
13 bases. However, to this should be added an unknown number of monu-
ments that were destroyed afer the murder of Domitian. Two characteristics
clearly distinguish the pre-accessional statue bases for Titus and Domitian
from those of their father. Tey are far more prolifc in the West than in the
East, and they were predominantly dedicated by private individuals. 76
of the pre-accessional bases for Titus have been found in the West, none
have turned up in Greece, and in Asia Minor only one of the seven bases
found was not apparently part of a statue group together with his father
(Titus 31). Only six communities appear as dedicators (Titus 16, 19, 20, 23,
30, 39), while no less than 12 mention private individuals or corporations.
By contrast, among the statue bases for Vespasian from the same period we
fnd nearly twice as many public as private dedications. Nearly half of all the
pre-accessional bases for both Titus and Domitian can be shown to belong
to statue groups with Vespasian, and more may have done so in antiquity.`'
Dynastic commemoration thus seems to have been a prevalent reason for
erecting these statues.
Te heirs of the adoptive and Antonine emperors
Marcus Cocceius Nerva, a most distinguished senator and twice consul, was
chosen by the Senate as the new emperor afer the murder of Domitian. We
have at least three bases dedicated to a Marcus Cocceius Nerva,`'' but since
the emperors father, grandfather and great-grandfather had all carried that
name, it is dimcult to distinguish between them. Two of the bases almost
296. Titus 1, 3, 18, 28, 33, 34, 37-39, 30, 62-64; Domitian 1, 22, 23, 27, 34, 62, 64.
297. Tanagra: (Nerva 28). Lagina: BCH 44 (1920) 73-74, no. 4. Teos: SEG 4, 604.
certainly carried statues of his grandfather, but the one in Tanagra (Nerva
28) probably refers to the future emperor.
Nerva adopted Trajan, who was stationed on the Rhine frontier at the time,
late in October 97 AD and approximately three months before his own death
on 28 January 98. While cities were busy erecting statues of Nerva, no statue
bases for the new heir have been preserved from this period. Te time avail-
able seems to have been too short, especially during the winter, when sailing
was avoided if possible.
Troughout the reign of Trajan, Hadrian had been the emperors closest
male relative, and with the betrothal to Sabina around AD 100, he had been
brought closer into the family. He never achieved the position of heir apparent,
and was not adopted until immediately before the death of Trajan in August
AD 117, if at all.`'" Te number of statue bases erected before his accession
is limited to two bases in Athens and Coronea (Hadrian 186, 238). Te frst
almost certainly belongs to the year AD 112-113, when Hadrian served as
archon in Athens,`'' and the second may well have been erected on the same
occasion. It is remarkable that there are only two statue bases for a relative of
the emperor during a period of twenty years, and this certainly indicates that
Hadrian had not taken an active part in the administration of the Empire,
and was not presented as the obvious successor to Trajan.
Antoninus Pius had only been heir to the throne for four and a half
months when Hadrian died at Baia. Tis period was only slightly longer
than between the adoption and the succession of Trajan, but unlike 40 years
previously we possess bases for Antoninus Pius erected during his period as
heir to the throne. One was dedicated in Rome on 13 May. Te other was
erected in Cyrene together with a statue of Hadrian at an unspecifed date
(Antoninus Pius 1, 209). Prior to that a statue had been erected in Hierapolis
when he served as governor in Asia (Antoninus Pius 233). Antoninus Pius
was not Hadrians frst choice as heir. In the autumn of AD 136, Hadrian had
adopted L. Aelius Caesar, and in the period from his adoption to his death,
approximately a year and four months later, L. Aelius Caesar was honoured
with an extraordinarily large number of statues for a designated heir.`"" Te
high level of activity apparently extended to the second choice Antoninus
Pius as well. Tis striking diference between the number of pre-accessional
298. On the adoption of Hadrian and its consequences, see Syme 1984, 32-33 and Mertens
1977, 247, 260.
299. Graindor 1934, 18.
300. Hojte 1999, 217-238.
statue bases for Hadrian, and Hadrians own choices of heirs, indicates that
the emperors policy on succession was made public, and that communities
in some way were encouraged to dedicate statues of the heir apparent. Tey
were not necessarily instructed to do so, but they may have felt an obliga-
tion. Personal devotion or general popularity, like that of the young princes
Gaius and Lucius Caesar, Titus and Domitian or Marcus Aurelius and Lucius
Verus, was probably not the reason in light of the relatively short period L.
Aelius Caesar and Antoninus Pius were heirs. Communities erected the vast
majority of the statue bases for L. Aelius Caesar. Te systematic way in which
statues of Hadrians heirs were distributed strongly suggests that an omcial
portrait type of Antoninus Pius had been conceived at the time of the adop-
tion.`"' However, it is far from certain that any pre-accessional portraits of
the emperors from Nerva to Antoninus Pius should have been preserved.
During the reign of Antoninus Pius, Marcus Aurelius was clearly more
favoured and promoted than Lucius Verus judging from the surviving state
bases, as we possess more than twice as many bases for Marcus Aurelius (77)
as for Lucius Verus (33) (Tables SE 41 & SE 44). With regard to the portraits
the diference seems to be even more pronounced.`"` However, once they both
became emperors this discrepancy immediately disappeared and throughout
the 160s an equal number of statues were erected to the two emperors (Ta-
bles C 13 & C 17). Although the number of bases for each prince varies, their
geographical distribution is almost identical. 40 were erected in Italy, about
30 in North Africa, and 13 in Greece and Asia Minor. Compared to the
contemporaneous dedications for Antoninus Pius, Italy had a far larger share,
whereas the Greek East seems to have been less interested in dedicating statues
of the princes. We have little knowledge of the chronological distribution in the
period AD 138 to 161, since relatively few of the bases can be dated with any
precision. Te 18 precisely dated bases for Marcus Aurelius and the nine for
Lucius Verus seem to have been erected continuously throughout the period
(Tables C 14 and C 16). Te numbers are generally too small to identify any
connections with historical events. One diference in the evidence of the two
princes is worth commenting on. Tere are far more communities among the
dedicators of statues of Marcus Aurelius than of Lucius Verus. Tis may refect
301. As also suggested by Evers (1991, 249-262).
302. Fittschen (1999, 13-31) enumerates 69 portraits of Marcus Aurelius of Typus Capitol and
Typus Umzien-Toulouse. Presumably no portraits of these types were created afer his
accession. In contrast there are only 17 portraits of Lucius Verus (32-43).
the position of Marcus Aurelius as omcial heir to the throne afer Antoninus
Pius.
Te earliest evidence of a statue base for Commodus is the plaque found in
the Capitolium in Sabratha belonging to a large monument for all the children
of Marcus Aurelius and Faustina Minor. Tis must have been erected afer AD
164, but before AD 166 when Commodus was given the title Caesar. He was
only three to fve years old at this time (Commodus 33). It is no longer possible
to determine where the monument originally stood. Before Marcus Aurelius
elevated Commodus to co-regent in AD 176-177, two or perhaps three further
statue bases are known (Commodus 6, 33, 72).`"` Fittschen remarks that there
is surprisingly little evidence of statue bases in the period from AD 176 to 180
compared with the number of extant portraits, and ascribes this to the destruc-
tion of monuments afer the damnatio memoriae of Commodus.`" However,
in addition to the four monuments referred to by Fittschen (Commodus 22,
80, 82, 83), I think we can add another 13 (Commodus 1, 2, 10, 11, 24, 30,
34, 61, 63, 72, 73, 92, 93). Even with the addition of these there still seem to
be more portraits than bases.`" With respect to the composition of the group
of dedicators, the pre-accessional bases for Commodus deviate signifcantly
from the norm. In all 16 instances where the identity of the dedicator can be
determined, communities had dedicated the statue. Tis does not necessarily
signal a changed attitude towards erecting statues of Caesares, since the same
development can be observed for the statue bases for Marcus Aurelius. With
the exception of North Africa, where summa honoraria continue to pay for a
few statues, private individuals almost completely disappear as dedicators of
imperial statues during the 170s.
Conclusion
Two characteristics distinguish the statue bases for heirs from those for em-
perors. Geographically they tend to be far more numerous in the Latin West
than in the Greek East. Italy in particular accounts for a high proportion of
303. Te base in Sitifs (Commodus 30) can probably be dated prior to AD 172 because of the
lack of the title Germanicus in the name formula of Marcus Aurelius, but as we have seen
this criterion is not infallible.
304. Fittschen 1999, 62, n. 336 and 66, n. 343.
303. Fittschen (1999, 33-66) enumerates 23 portraits of the four types created before the acces-
sion in AD 180.
the dedications. Exceptions to this rule are the heirs of Augustus, who seem to
have been very popular in Greece and in the province of Asia. Te view that
the Greeks were more interested in paying honours to the reigning emperor
is confrmed by the nearly identical distribution of the statue bases of Divi (p.
139). Te higher percentage of dedications in Italy may also explain the high
survival rate for the portraits of the Flavian and Antonine princes compared
with the epigraphical evidence. Te second distinguishing characteristic is that
with regard to the composition of the group of dedicators, the epigraphical
evidence shows that private individuals generally were more inclined than
communities to honour an heir to the throne even when the geographical
diferences are taken into account.
Posthumous dedications
Since external reasons can rarely be used to identify portraits as posthumous
typically statues belonging to dynastic statue groups`" and since it has
proven impossible to determine any characteristics unique to posthumous
portraits, their identifcation relies predominantly on stylistic analysis. Tis
method is of course open to subjective opinions, and scholars ofen disagree
on which portraits of an emperor are posthumous. Furthermore, the method is
unlikely to distinguish between portraits that were produced only a few years
or even months apart, because the largely mechanical method of copying por-
traits would repeat stylistic traits beyond the period to which they belong.`"'
Te evidence of the statue bases can help us determine more precisely how
common posthumous statues of emperors were in antiquity, as well as giving
us valuable information about who dedicated statues of Divi and where.
306. Statue groups with deceased emperors were particularly common during the Julio-Clau-
dian period, see Rose 1997a, cat. nos. 13, 17, 18, 23, 29, 30, 43, 30, 31, 63, 69, 83, 123, 126,
127.
307. See the discussion of the identifcation of posthumous portraits of Augustus in Boschung
1993a, 66-68.
One trait that can be used to identify portraits of Divus Augustus is the radiate crown,
but these crowns could feasibly have been added posthumously to already existing por-
traits. Te statue types showing the emperor naked or half-naked may have been preferred
for statues of Divi, but they are not exclusively used for this purpose.
Augustus
As the founder not only of the Julio-Claudian dynasty but of the imperial
system, Augustus enjoyed great popularity afer his death. Honorary statues
of him continued to be erected in signifcant numbers into the third century
and probably later. No less than 47 or almost one-quarter of all the dedica-
tions of statues of Augustus were posthumous (Table SC 6).`"" Italy accounts
for the largest share, but the bases generally have a wider distribution than
that of the later Divi. Posthumous dedications are more frequent in Spain
and the Greek East in particular. 13 of these bases can be shown to belong to
statue groups. In most of these the statue of Divus Augustus was included to
lend an aura of divinity to his successors Tiberius: Lucus Feroniae (Augustus
47),`"' Berge (Augustus 119), Apollonia (Augustus 139), Lindos (Augustus
176); Caligula: Veleia (Augustus 36); Claudius: Casinum: (Augustus 14),`'"
Herculaneum (Augustus 16), Verona (Augustus 62), Cyzicus (Augustus 164),
Lepcis Magna (Augustus 114), and even Vespasian: Tarraco (Augustus 93),
Tibilis (Augustus 110). In the Greek East, communities dedicated nearly all
the statues of Divus Augustus. In the West, on the other hand, the initiative
to a large extent came from private individuals, very ofen people involved in
the imperial cult. We fnd a famen Divi Augusti provinciae Lusitaniae dedicat-
ing a statue in Emerita (Augustus 96), and the Augustales dedicated statues
in Herculaneum, Trebula Sufenas, Clunia, Conimbriga, Olisipo and Corinth
(Augustus 17, 37, 88, 94, 97, 133).
Te Julio-Claudian emperors
Tiberius was the only emperor who was not deifed, but still had statues
dedicated afer his death. Te lack of omcial recognition within the state
cult, however, does not seem to have afected the number of posthumous
statues negatively. Te nine known bases are naturally far below the number
308. Augustus 7, 8, 14, 16-18, 23, 27, 33-37, 41, 47, 49, 36, 39, 62, 72, 88, 92-94, 97, 99, 108,
110, 113-113, 117, 118, 119-122, 132, 133, 134, 139, 160, 164, 176, 191, 194.
309. Moretti 1983, 71-109. A large number of fragmented marble slabs with inscriptions for
members of the Julio-Claudian family have been found in Lucus Feroniae. It seems prob-
able that they once belonged in the building adjoining the forum with remains of several
bases, including one for Trajan (Figs. 4-3).
310. Fuchs 1987, 22-26.
for Augustus, but exceed the number for Claudius.`'' Te frst posthumous
dedication was probably the huge base in the Mausoleum of Augustus (Ti-
berius 11). Although the emperors name appears in the nominative case, it is
reasonable to assume that the stone served as a support for a representation of
the emperor.`'` Te only other base that may date to the reign of Caligula is
the testamentary gif by M. Pulfennus of a silver bust of the emperor in Teate
Marrucinorum (Tiberius 31). Te other bases belong to the reign of Claudius,
and most frequently form part of dynastic groups (Tiberius 14, 41, 76, 116).
Te nature of the dedication in Tarracina (Tiberius 19) is unclear, but may
have been accompanied by statues of Tiberius and Livia. From the inscription
it would appear that the statues had been erected during their lifetime and then
changed and re-dedicated afer Livia had been deifed in AD 42. While there
are fve dedications sponsored by private individuals, only one city chose to
honour Tiberius afer his death. Te city of Sardis dedicated a statue of him
during the reign of Claudius (Tiberius 139) in his capacity of founder and
benefactor, and out of gratitude for his care for the city afer the earthquake
in AD 17. Te base was later reused, and its original setting is unknown. It
may have stood in one of the building projects initiated by the emperor.
Te inscriptions from the posthumous statue bases for Claudius are much
less informative than those for Tiberius.`'` Only the base from Ephesus, which
probably carried statues of the deifed Claudius and Nero (Claudius 121),`'
and a monument with statues of Claudius and Vespasian (Claudius 81), can
be assigned approximate dates. It is unclear whether the second dedication
was conceived as a group, or whether the statue of the deifed Claudius was
later joined by one of Vespasian and possibly one of Titus.`' Two inscriptions
carry information as to the motive for the erections. One was a testamentary
gif (Claudius 33), and the inhabitants of Volubilis dedicated a statue because
the city had been elevated to the status of municipium by Claudius (Clau-
dius 68).
311. Tiberius 11, 14, 19, 31, 41, 76, 90, 116, 139.
312. Te function of the inscribed blocks from the mausoleums of both Augustus and Hadrian
is not entirely clear. All the inscriptions from the Mausoleum of Hadrian have long been
lost, but the well preserved base for Nerva (Nerva 3) from the Mausoleum of Augustus
defnitely looks as if it served as a statue base. See also Hesberg and Panciera 1994.
313. Claudius 26, 33, 68, 70, 80, 81, 121.
314. Te identifcation rests on the assumption that the statues erected by the procurator were
those of Divus Claudius and Nero mentioned earlier in the inscription.
313. Stuart 1938, 16.
Te Flavians
Apart from the bases erected in the provincial temple in Ephesus, which were
altered afer AD 96 from dedications for Domitian and seemingly placed in
diferent places throughout the city (Domitian 41-33), all the statue bases for
the deifed Vespasian belong to statue groups.`' In Tarraco (Vespasian 26)
and in Tugga (Vespasian 43) the statues belonged with bases for Divus Au-
gustus, and the latter seems to have been erected in the third century AD. In
Munigua (Vespasian 28; Titus 23), and in Heliopolis (Vespasian 79; Titus 63)
the statues were accompanied by those of the deifed Titus. Te frst two were
erected by the municipium, a status the city of Munigua had received from
Vespasian, while the other two were testamentary gifs. Te combination of
Vespasian and Titus is also found in the meeting place of the Augustales in
Misenum, probably erected in the post-Domitianic period since the inscrip-
tion cut on a marble plaque accompanying the statue of Vespasian (Vespasian
8) on the reverse side contains a dedication to Domitian (Domitian 3).`''
Monuments honouring Domitian, which also included statues of Vespasian
and Titus, have been found in three locations in Asia Minor (Vespasian 36,
60, 70; Titus 31, 33, 61; Domitian 36, 36, 61). Te remaining eight dedications
for the deifed Titus do not seem to have been part of statue groups. Only
the two arches in Rome, one of them dedicated by Trajan (Titus 10), can be
dated with any precision.`'"
Nerva, Trajan and Hadrian
Nerva was in a sense the founder of a new dynasty that lasted into the third
century. Tanks to his fctitious adoption by Marcus Aurelius, Septimius
Severus became a descendent of all the emperors back to Nerva. Te fact that
he promoted this dynastic link is seen not only in the fliation in his inscrip-
tions, but also in a monument he dedicated to his great-great-grandfather in
Rome (Nerva 3). Possibly this inscription is the sole survivor of a group of
statue bases for all the ancestors of Septimius Severus. Te dynastic role of
Nerva probably also caused him to be included in the statue group dedicated
316. Vespasian 4, 8, 23, 28, 42, 43, 36, 60, 70, 79; Titus 6, 7, 10, 23, 26, 36, 42, 48, 31, 33, 61,
63, 66.
317. Franciscis 1991.
318. For the date of the arch of Titus, see Pfanner 1983.
by Plancia Magna in Perge during the reign of Hadrian (Nerva 43). Divus
Nerva also appears on a base together with Trajan (Nerva 49), and once he is
referred to as the father of Trajan (Nerva 41). Otherwise the bases are rather
uninformative.`'' Since Nerva reigned for only a very short period, his statues
could not possibly have been erected in all the contexts in which statues of his
predecessors stood, but there does not seem to have been any attempt to add
his statue later; unless of course some of the many bases seemingly erected
during his lifetime in fact only went up afer his death with the inscriptions as
they would have appeared at the time the statue was decided on. Te number
of posthumous statue bases for Nerva equals those for earlier Divi Vespasian
and Titus. Still, with more than a quarter of the bases erected posthumously
(Table SC 6), we should expect a fair share of the portraits of Nerva to be
posthumous creations.``"
Contrary to what we might expect judging from the popularity of Trajan,
both in his own and in later times, remarkably few posthumous bases for
statues of him exist.``' Tis becomes even more curious when we consider
that the reign of Hadrian probably saw more imperial statues being dedicated
than during any other period of the principate (Fig. C 19). Te deifed Trajan
appears in the series of Divi in Tugga (Trajan 91) and the monument dedi-
cated by Plancia Magna in Perge (Trajan 173), both mentioned above; all the
other eight bases are single monuments, and it would seem that Trajan was
not particularly promoted as a dynastic link during the reign of Hadrian.
We know of 18 posthumous statue bases for Hadrian almost twice as
many as Trajans. Only the base from his mausoleum (Hadrian 16) and three
bases that refer to Hadrian as the father of Antoninus Pius can be dated with
certainty (Hadrian 136, 163, 407). Although Hadrians arrangements for the
succession in AD 138 had far-reaching consequences, his role in the dynasty
was apparently not emphasised to any great extent. A statue of the deifed
Hadrian was included in the family group on the Nymphaeum of Herodes At-
ticus in Olympia,``` but probably only because of his relationship to Herodes
Atticus family. Later we fnd the scene of the adoption depicted on a relief
from a monument, possibly in honour of Lucius Verus in Ephesus.``` A no-
319. Nerva 3, 3, 11, 13, 17, 20, 21, 24, 23, 33, 41, 43, 49.
320. For the portraits of Nerva, see Bergmann and Zanker 1981, 380-403.
321. Trajan 17, 40, 47, 61, 66, 84, 90, 91, 173, 191.
322. For the arrangement of the group, see Bol 1984.
323. Hannestad 1983, 201-204.
table change from former Divi is that the bases for Hadrian were predomi-
nantly dedicated by communities, three of which honoured Hadrian as the
founder of their municipium (Hadrian 113 [Choba], 162 [Turris Tamalleni],
94 [Mursa]). Tis may refect the very active policy of Hadrian towards the
cities of the Empire, which caused a number of cities to erect his statue not
only during his reign, but also afer his death.``
Te Antonine emperors
Afer Augustus, the 26 bases for Antoninus Pius is the largest number of
dedications. It is curious that while plenty of evidence exists for statue groups
of Antoninus Pius with his two adopted sons, Marcus Aurelius and Lucius
Verus,`` we only possess one Antonine group of statue bases including the
deifed Antoninus Pius. In Apamea his statue, fanked by those of Marcus
Aurelius and Lucius Verus, was placed on a console on the colonnaded street
(Antoninus Pius 282, Fig. 8). Tus the large number of bases cannot be ex-
plained solely by his dynastic role. However, seven inscriptions state that An-
toninus Pius was the father of the reigning emperors (Antoninus Pius 18, 103,
110, 113, 121, 163, 177). Communities become more numerous as dedicators
of posthumous statues, and at least two of the communities that dedicated
statues of the deifed Antoninus Pius, Lanuvium and Verecunda, did so to ex-
press their gratitude for benefts they had received from the former emperor
(Antoninus Pius 23: Senatus populusque Laurens quod privilegia eorum non
modo custodierit sed etiam ampliaverit, 130: Ex cuius indulgentia aqua vico
Augustorum Verecendens perducta est). Private initiative was still frequent,
and statues were dedicated both as summa honoraria (Antoninus Pius 104,
103, 121), and by people who had enjoyed direct benefts like the alimentari
in Sestinum (Antoninus Pius 31).
Lucius Verus was one of the deifed emperors to have the fewest post-
humous statues dedicated. All eight bases seem to belong to the reign of
Marcus Aurelius, and at least three of them are companion pieces to bases
for Marcus Aurelius (Lucius Verus 44, 67, 97). Te obvious explanation for
the limited interest in dedicating posthumous statues of Lucius Verus is that
he had only been a junior colleague to an emperor who was still reigning,
324. Boatwright 2000, 39-40.
323. Fittschen 1999.
and that according to later sources he was incapable as an emperor.`` On
the other hand, the number of statue bases for Lucius Verus erected during
the almost eight years of joint rule equals or may even exceed that of his
colleague Marcus Aurelius (compare Figs. C 13 and C 17). A more correct
interpretation of the evidence should take into consideration that the 170s
AD, the period when we should expect statues of Divus Verus to be erected,
generally show very little evidence of dedication of imperial statues, possi-
bly because of the efects of Antonine Plague and the ferce and costly wars
being fought on the northern frontier.
When Marcus Aurelius died in AD 180 the number of dedications of im-
perial statues had risen again, and consequently we fnd more posthumous
bases for Marcus Aurelius than for Lucius Verus.``' Furthermore, Commodus
was the frst emperor since Domitian to inherit the throne from his natural
father, and the numerous bases referring to Marcus Aurelius as the father of
Commodus may refect the political use of Marcus Aurelius to legitimise the
rule of Commodus. However, only one of these bases can be shown to belong
to statue groups with Commodus. In Eleusis one or more cycles of statues,
placed on either one or both of the arches fanking the greater propylon or
in a nymphaeum near the arch, included statues of both the deifed Marcus
Aurelius and Commodus, although the base for the latter is not preserved
(Marcus Aurelius 191).``"
Afer being declared a public enemy and having his name removed from
public monuments, Commodus was rehabilitated and deifed in AD 193 as
a consequence of Septimius Severus attempt to legitimise his rule by claim-
ing that he had been adopted by Marcus Aurelius ffeen years previously.
Tis in efect made Commodus the brother of the new emperor. Te post-
326. Te harsh judgement of the author of Historia Augusta, for example, looms large over
Wegners (1939, 37) wonderful yet dubious characterisation of his portraits: ber die
Gesichtszge des Lucius Verus scheint sich ein Abglanz der hohen und edlen Gesinnung
des Marcus Aurelius zu verbreiten. Darunter aber verbirgt sich ein gemeiner Charakter.
Hinter der niedrigen Stirn fndet kein weiter und hoher Gedankenfug Raum. Der Blick
der Augen ist leer und vordergrndig. Trgheit und Schlameit zeigen sich in der unbe-
weglichen Ausdruckslosigkeit der glatten Wangen. Unsteten Hang und Treibhafigkeit
verrt die ungeschlachte feischige Nase. Am Mund, an den sinnlichen Lippen, ist das Ver-
langen nach ppiger Schwelgerei zu erkennen. Es ist das Bild eines verantwortungslosen,
ausschweifenden Schwchlings, den Marcus Aurelius mit Nachsicht und Piett an seiner
Seite ertrug.
327. Marcus Aurelius 74, 93, 100, 101, 119, 141, 163, 170, 177, 191.
328. Clinton 1989, 36-68; Willers 1990, 93-96; Fittschen 1999, 122-126.
humous statue bases of Commodus clearly refect the propaganda nature of
the dedications. Nearly half of the inscriptions, particularly those erected in
North Africa, use much more space on enumerating the titles and om ces of
Septimius Severus than on the name of the actual honorand (Commodus 4,
26, 32, 33, 36-38, 42, 39). However, we have no evidence of Severan statue
groups in which statues of Commodus were included. No less than 21 post-
humous statue bases are known for Commodus; a fgure only surpassed by
Augustus and Antoninus Pius.``' Te large majority of these were dedicated
by communities that were evidently eager to right the wrong that had been
done three years previously with the removal of monuments, and thereby
please the new regime. A further factor that might explain the high fgure
is that imperial statue bases again became much more common during the
reign of Septimius Severus, and this may have extended to the posthumous
dedications for Commodus.``"
Conclusion
192 or 8.3 of the statue bases in the catalogue were dedicated posthumously
(Table SC 6). Te number of posthumous dedications for each individual
emperor remains fairly constant throughout the period, with Augustus as
the notable exception. Tere are nearly twice as many posthumous dedica-
tions for him as for the second most commonly honoured Divus, Antoninus
Pius. Tus, whereas the number of pre-accessional bases depends on how
long the later emperor had been the obvious heir to the throne, the number
of posthumous statues is independent of the length of reign. Te rise in the
number of imperial statue bases from the frst to the second century only in-
fuenced the rate of posthumous dedications to a limited extent. With regard
to geographical distribution, the posthumous bases show a pattern distinct
from that of reigning emperors (Table SC 18). Posthumous dedications, like
pre-accesional bases, are much more frequent in the Latin West than in the
Greek East, where honours in the form of statues as well as cult generally focus
329. Commodus 3-3, 16, 21, 26, 30-32, 33-38, 42, 43, 43, 31, 39, 60, 94, 101, 108.
330. Te statue bases of Julia Domna have already been mentioned (Fejfer 1983, 129-138).
Further indications are the large number of extant portraits of Septimius Severus (Mc-
Cann 1968; Soechting 1972) and the large number of statue bases in North Africa and
Asia Minor (Inan and Rosenbaum 1966, 42-33).
on the ruling emperor.``' Italy, which had been the most important place for
posthumous statues of Augustus and Tiberius, has waning importance afer
the Julio-Claudian period, and, with the exception of the city of Rome, such
statues disappear from Italy almost completely during the Antonine period. At
this time posthumous dedications become very common in North Africa, and
these account for more than half the total of the second-century evidence.
With the exception of Augustus, it is characteristic that statues of Divi
were generally erected within a very short period afer their death. 64 of the
posthumous bases for Divi, other than Augustus, can be dated more precisely.
38 of these belong to the reign of the immediate successor or in the case
of Tiberius, Vespasian and Commodus to the reigns of Claudius, Domitian
and Septimius Severus. 33 of the bases can be dated more precisely within
the reign of the successor, and of these 24 were dedicated within fve years
of the death of the emperor. Te bases dedicated later are the monuments in
Larissa with statues of Divus Claudius and Vespasian, which may originally
have been a Neronian monument, the arch for Titus dedicated by Trajan in
Rome (Titus 9),``` a base for a statue of Nerva dedicated by Plancia Magna
in Perge during the early Hadrianic period (Nerva 43), a statue group which
also included a statue of Augustus (Augustus 191), and fnally the base for
Nerva dedicated by Septimius Severus (Nerva 3). Another three bases may
be added to the list if the group of Divi in Tugga is included in the Severan
period (Vespasian 42; Trajan 91; Hadrian 160). As regards the less well-dated
monuments, we have no reason to believe that these should have a diferent
chronological distribution, and it would seem that with the exception of
331. Price 1984, 216. Only 3 of the bases in Greece and Asia Minor are posthumous. Latin
inscriptions make a clear distinction between dedications to living and dead emperors
by exchanging all titles and omces with Divus, and are thus easily recognised. In Greek
inscriptions the transition is much less clear. Oro could be employed as a translation
of Divus denoting deifcation, as seen in the bilingual inscriptions dedicated by Plancia
Magna in Perge (Augustus 191; Nerva 43; Trajan 173), but these are very literal translations
you using for example Au otmi instead of Erootmi . Oro was also frequently employed
in dedications for living emperors in the sense divine (Augustus 142, 144, 173, 190, 202;
Tiberius 144; Caligula 19, 23; Claudius 131, 149; Nero 33, 34, 36; Domitian 39; Trajan
112), and it is sometimes dim cult to diferentiate between the two meanings. Te Greek
posthumous dedications, like their Latin counterparts, tend to use an abridged name for-
mula (Hadrian 407), but its usage is not consistent. In the corpus those inscriptions that
can be dated by the content of the inscription or because of its context, and those that
employ the abridged name formula, have been assigned posthumous dates.
332. Magi 1973, 100-116.
Augustus portraits erected long afer the death of an emperor were extremely
rare. Tis argument is further strengthened by the fact that while the major-
ity of the posthumous bases for Commodus refer to him as the brother of
Septimius Severus, no posthumous bases for Marcus Aurelius refer to him as
his father, and it would seem therefore that none of these were erected afer
the death of Commodus. On the other hand, statues of Augustus were erected
over a longer time span. Te last known base was dedicated in the early part
of the third century (Augustus 118). Somewhat earlier we fnd a base during
the reign of Hadrian (Augustus 191). At this time we also fnd the last coin
portrait of Augustus before the mid-third century consecratio coins under
Decius and the fourth century contorniates again revive the portraits of former
emperors.``` Seven bases can be assigned to the Tiberian period (Augustus 8,
18, 72, 113, 119, 139, 176), one to the reign of Caligula (Augustus 36), fve to
the Claudian period (Augustus 49, 62, 96, 114, 164), and two to the Flavian
period (Augustus 93, 110).
Private initiative was more prevalent among posthumous dedications than
among dedications of statues of reigning emperors; and when public bodies
decided to honour a deifed emperor, they regularly had very specifc reasons
for doing so for instance the granting of a higher civic status (Augustus
108; Claudius 68; Trajan 47; Hadrian 94, 113, 162), or because of benefts
and gifs given during the lifetime of the emperor (Tiberius 139; Hadrian
41; Antoninus Pius 23, 130). Personal devotion seems to have been a factor
for the dedicators of the statues. Among the Latin inscriptions, 8 out of 26
testamentary outlays for imperial statues were for Divi. Perhaps the emper-
ors named in the testaments had died afer a testament was drawn up and
before it was executed, but it is equally possible that the testators wanted to
honour an emperor they had served, or who had furthered their careers. For
instance, famines and seviri were responsible for the majority of the privately
funded dedications for Divus Augustus (Augustus 17, 37, 88, 94, 96, 97, 133).
During the second century AD, famines erected a number of statues of Divi
from their summa honoraria in North Africa (Hadrian 136; Antoninus Pius
121; Marcus Aurelius 100; Lucius Verus 67, 97; Commodus 37, 38), although
it was always more common for priests in the imperial cult to erect statues
of the reigning emperor. Among the dedicators of posthumous statues, we
also fnd an unusually large number of people who do not seem to have held
public om ce.
333. Mattingly 1949, 117-118. Mattingly 1930-1940, vol. II, 404. For emperors on fourth cen-
tury contorniats, see Mittag 1999, 127-146.
In the Julio-Claudian period, Augustus and to some extent Tiberius as
well as other prominent members of the imperial family, were included in
dynastic statue groups to legitimise the position of the reigning emperor. Afer
the Flavian period, the political role of the Divi diminishes and they largely
disappear from statue groups, which instead emphasise succession. Statues
of Divi more ofen appear as single monuments erected by communities or
individuals that had a specifc reason for honouring the former emperor. Te
continuity of the imperial system is instead expressed by appending statues
of reigning emperors to already existing statue groups, for instance in the
Caserma dei Vigili in Ostia, in the basilica in Veleia, in front of the Parthenon,
in the Metroon in Olympia, and in the so-called augustea in Boubon, Kestros,
Asar, Patara, Syene and Cyrene.``
334. Ostia: Lanciani 1889, 72-83; Veleia: Saletti 1968. Rose 1997a, 121-126; Athens: Trajan 103;
Olympia: Hitzl 1991, Stone III 1983, 377-391; Boubon: Inan 1993, 213-239; Kestros: Ves-
pasian 76; Titus 63; Nerva 46; Trajan 187; Hadrian 397. In Asar a group of nearly identical
bases for the Antonines have been found (Antoninus Pius 2763; Marcus Aurelius 231).
Similar to the arrangement in Kestros, the base for Antoninus Pius employs the dative
case for the name, whereas the others are in the accusative (Brard 1892, 436-438); Pa-
tara: Hadrian 372; Marcus Aurelius 237; Lucius Verus 128; Syene: Trajan 203; Antoninus
Pius 291; Lucius Verus 139; Cyrene: Goodchild 1961, 83-87.
Occasions for Erecting
Imperial Statues
In order to understand not only the practical aspects of production and dis-
tribution but also the meaning and function of imperial statues, it is neces-
sary to know what occasions motivated their erection. Although portraits of
emperors have been studied systematically for the past two hundred years,
and we today have knowledge of minute details in the arrangement of the
hair on many of the extant portraits,`` ideas about when and for what reason
imperial statues were erected have remained intriguingly obscure. Tis lack
of knowledge is closely connected to the problems inherent in the current
methodology in the study of imperial portraits described above. Te strong
focus on the determination of the characteristics and the date of the Urbild
for each successive portrait type, have led to an overemphasis on imperial
propaganda and occasions related to the emperor as a motivation for erect-
ing statues. Well-dated coins show that the introduction of new portrait types
sometimes coincided with important events in the life of an emperor, with
accession, military victories, jubilees, the holding of magistracies and the
granting of honorifc titles being the commonest of these. Since the portrait
types on coins usually correspond to portrait types in the round, they must
have had a common origin, most probably a statue created for that specifc
occasion by a court sculptor. Te fact that new portrait types were sometimes
created in connection with specifc events related to the emperor, and that these
Urbilder were erected at a prominent position in Rome to commemorate
333. For example, the thorough study of the portraits of Augustus by Boschung 1993a, Bei-
lage 1-9.
o cc.sios iov ivic1ic imvivi.i s1.10is 143
the event, does not mean that such events necessarily served as occasions for
erecting imperial statues throughout the Empire. Since very few portraits can
be dated with enough precision to address such issues, the literary and epi-
graphical evidence has been scrutinised for answers. Te approach, as adopted
for example by Pekary,`` is to fnd examples of occasions mentioned in liter-
ary sources and inscriptions. Tese sometimes confrm the pre-eminence of
the role of the emperor for the choice of occasion.``' Te problem with such
investigations, however, is that they only take into account the relatively few
examples that explicitly state the reason for the dedication, and leave out all
the ones that do not. By detailed investigation of the chronological distribu-
tion of a complete corpus of inscriptions from statue bases of an emperor,
we can obtain a much more reliable impression of the importance of events
related to the emperors person.
If it was customary for communities throughout the Empire to erect im-
perial statues on such occasions, this should have a noticeable impact on the
histograms. On the other hand, if it is not possible to establish a general con-
nection between important events in the lives and careers of the emperors
and increased frequencies of dedications, it can be inferred that these events
did not generally serve as occasions for erecting imperial statues, and other
motivating factors must be sought.
Accession
Literary and epigraphical sources, together with preserved portraits of em-
perors and empresses who reigned for only a brief period, testify that impe-
rial portraits could be erected within a very short time span.``" However,
the fact that this was possible does not necessarily mean that it was actually
336. Pekary 1983, 22-28.
337. Although Pekary stresses that there was not necessarily a specifc reason for erecting im-
perial statues and that local conditions played a role, all the occasions discussed except
one relate to the emperors person.
338. Te literary evidence for rapidly erected imperial statues appears in Friedlnder (1923,
III 61-62), together with a few epigraphic examples. Swif (1923, 299-300) merely repeats
this. Pekary (1983, 23-24) adds a few more pieces of evidence. For portraits during the
brief reigns of Galba, Otho and Vitellius, see Fabbricotti 1976; Jucker (1961-62, 331-337);
Bergmann and Zanker (1981, 346-347); Varner (1993).
widely practised. In certain contexts and situations it was obviously desirable
to have the current emperors portrait in place within the shortest possible
time afer his accession. Te frst concern of a new administration was to at-
tend to the legions, and it is quite possible that portraits of the new emperor
were despatched to the military camps to be erected in the sacellum where
the soldiers took the oath of allegiance. Tis naturally became more urgent
in times of political turmoil, such as in AD 68 following the death of Nero
or during the third-century anarchy, to which periods most of the literary
evidence symptomatically belongs. Whether this urgency also extended to
civilian contexts, where the majority of portraits in the round once belonged,
is another question.
It has been argued that communities were obliged to erect statues of the
emperor,``' and if (as is generally accepted) erecting statues was considered
an expression of loyalty towards the emperor, it follows logically that failing
to do so could be considered an ofence preferably to be avoided.`" Te ac-
cession should consequently rank as the single most important occasion for
erecting imperial statues, since every community would want to erect statues
of the new emperor as soon as possible. Te fact that this was not always the
case was frst shown by Stuart, who, on the basis of the epigraphical evidence
from the statue bases, concluded that during the Julio-Claudian perioda new
administration was, if not indiferent, at least unconcerned about the speedy
or widespread distribution of the imperial portrait.`' Stuart found that the
frst year of reign of the Julio-Claudian emperors was characterised by very
few statue bases, whereas the second had an above-average number of dedi-
cations (Figs. C 2-3). Only in the case of Claudius, however, did the number
rise signifcantly. Stuart explained this surprising result by the fact that statues
of the Julio-Claudian emperors, with the exception of Claudius, were already
present in most cities before their accession, and that these could serve as
models for portraits of the new emperor wherever these were necessary for
339. For example, Alfldy 1984, 36: Die Verehrung des Herrschers mit Statuen war fr die
Gemeinde eine stndige Verpfichtung politischer und zugleich religiser Natur, ohne da
sie hierfr jeweils einen konkreten Anla bentigt htten. Die Hauptsache war ofensich-
tlich, da jede Gemeinde jedem Herscher wohl je frher nach seinem Regierungsantritt,
desto besser mit einer Ehrenstatue huldigte.
340. Pekary 1983, 22: Selbstverstndlich war es jedem Untertan klar, da die Nichtaufstellung
von Kaiserbildern bereits einer indirekten Kritik am Herrscher gleichkam und deshalb
nicht ganz ungefhrlich war.
341. Stuart 1939, 602.
judicial or religious purposes. Te relatively slow distribution showed that the
administration was not actively involved in distributing portraits or models.
Instead, this was lef to the ordinary channels of the art trade.
Suetonius and Tacitus, in their account of the events in AD 68-69, refer to
statues of Galba and Vitellius that must have been erected within a remarkably
short period afer their proclamation as emperors.`` Since third-, fourth- and
ffh-century sources indisputably show that portraits were distributed by the
new administration upon accession,`` and that cities were ordered to erect
images of new emperors or caesares,` a change in attitude concerning im-
perial images has been attributed to the reign of terror under Nero and the
subsequent civil war, which allegedly should have taught cities the importance
of showing loyalty to the emperor by erecting his portraits rapidly.` As we
shall see, in the light of the epigraphical evidence from the statue bases of
the later frst century AD, this evidence is not attainable. A change towards
greater emphasis on the accession can only be traced in the second century
AD, and even during this period the pattern is not consistent.
Te accession during the Julio-Claudian period
Even though much new material has been published since Stuarts study,`
his general conclusions about the distribution of statues upon accession of a
new emperor during the Julio-Claudian period still prove correct.
Augustus ascent to power was a gradual process, and no specifc date could
have been understood by the Roman people as the beginning of Augustus
reign. Tus there was no accession to celebrate with statues. Te frst succes-
sion was that of Tiberius in AD 14, at which time statues of Tiberius must
have been in existence in most cities (p. 126). In the frst couple of years of his
reign the number of bases is only just above average for the reign (Fig. C 2).
Tis can to some extent be attributed to better criteria for dating during this
342. Tac. Hist. 3.7; Tac. Hist. 3.12; Suet. Vitell. 9. See Stuart (1939, 616, n. 6) for a discussion
of the meaning and signifcance of these passages.
343. IGRR III, 481 and Swif 1929, 297-300.
344. Pekary 1983, 23; Bruun 1976, 122-131.
343. Pekary 1983, 24, 132.
346. Stuart in 1939 (1939, 603-609) enumerated 119 portrait inscriptions for Tiberius, 13 for
Caligula, 103 for Claudius, and 40 for Nero. Today the fgures have risen by approximately
30-80 to 133 for Tiberius, 28 for Caligula, 134 for Claudius and 39 for Nero.
period, for example connection with statues of Germanicus and Livia, who
died in AD 19 and 29 respectively.
No bases can be dated with certainty to the initial period of the reign,
the second half of AD 14. An inscription on a reused base from a statue of
Ptolemy IX in Paphos (Tiberius 148) specifes that the statue was erected in
the frst year of his reign. However, Paphos is called Paphos Augusta, a title
the city did not receive until AD 13. Two further bases from Grumentum
and Saturnia in Italy (Tiberius 23, 39) can be dated to late 13 or early 16 AD.
Although the inscriptions from statue bases for Tiberius are not among the
most precisely dated (Figs. SC 3 and SC 4), there is no reason to distrust the
evidence, which clearly shows that the accession was not considered an impor-
tant occasion for erecting statues of the successor of Augustus rapidly afer his
death. Te reason, as Stuart argued, may have been that portraits of Tiberius
were already present in most cities around the Empire. Tiberius reluctance to
accept honours has also been suggested as an explanation, but the ofen cited
passage in Suetonius regarding prohibition against erecting statues without
the emperors consent clearly concerns statues in sacred contexts, and in all
likelihood did not extend to statues in secular ones.`'
Te evidence regarding Caligula is less signifcant, because only four inscrip-
tions from statue bases can be dated with precision within his reign (Caligula
4, 6, 10, 28). Two of these were erected in AD 37, which might suggest that his
accession gave some impetus to the erection of his portraits (Fig. C 3).
Claudius, unlike his predecessors, must have been practically unknown
before his unexpected elevation to power, and not surprisingly we fnd a
diferent pattern of chronological distribution of the statue bases within his
reign than for statue bases of his predecessors (Fig. C 4). Te second year had
far more bases, and a higher frequency extends into the third to ffh year.
Although much material has been found since Stuarts study from 1938, his
conclusions are still to a large extent valid, although the tendency is no longer
as pronounced as Stuart thought.`"
Since Claudius died on 13 October 34, we should not expect any bases
for Nero from the remaining two and a half months of the year. Nero held
his frst consulship in AD 33, and any inscriptions omitting to mention this
should date to this short interval. None have been identifed with certainty.
347. Suet. Tib. 26.1: Templa, famines, sacerdotes decerni sibi prohibuit, etiam statues atque
imagines nisi permittente se poni; permisit que ea solo condicione, ne inter simulacra
deorum sed inter ornamenta aedium ponerentur.
348. Hojte 2002, 369-373.
A fragmented inscription from Rome (Nero 3) combines Neros imperial ti-
tles with at least one of the minor priesthoods he held prior to his accession.
Tis implies that he had not been elected pontifex maximus at the time of
the dedication. Whether the inscription should date to AD 34 or early in 33
is unfortunately impossible to tell, due to its fragmentary state. Te second
year of Neros reign has more inscriptions than any other (Fig. C 3). Five bases
dated to AD 33 were erected in Marchena, Delphi and Messene (Nero 19, 27,
31, 32), and two further bases in Rome and in Delphi (Nero 4, 28) can be
dated to either AD 33 or 36. Tis peak in the second year can reasonably be
connected with his accession.
Accession during the Flavian period
Te epigraphical evidence we possess for statues of Neros three unfortunate
successors is too limited to be of any signifcance. Only four bases (Galba 1, 2,
Otho 1, Vitellius 1), three from Central Italy and one from Salona in Dalmatia,
have been preserved from the approximately 18 months these three emperors
reigned. Tis gives a rate of 2.7 statue bases per year a fgure that compares
unfavourably even with the evidence regarding other emperors who sufered
some form of omcial damnatio memoriae (pp. 36-62). Te destruction or
reuse of imperial monuments was widely practised in AD 68-69,`' but one
suspects that the low fgure was also a result of the relatively few statues origi-
nally in existence. Te origin of the four preserved statue bases may imply that
there was simply insumcient time for a wider distribution (Table SE 16).
On the other hand, for the fourth contender, Vespasian, who primarily
difered from his predecessors in that he succeeded in staying in power, we
possess plenty of exceptionally well-dated statue bases.`" Tis applies to his
two sons as well, particularly Titus, who held all the imperial titles and of-
fces except those of pontifex maximus and pater patriae. Needless to say, no
statue bases for any of the Flavian emperors have been preserved from the
period before 1 July 69, the day from which Vespasian counted his reign.`'
349. For reused imperial portraits of the period, see Bergmann and Zanker 1981, 317-412 and
Varner 2004.
330. Te numerous consulships held by the Flavian emperors supply very exact dating criteria
alongside the tribunician power. See tables SC 3 and SC 4.
331. Statues of Titus erected during his service at the Northern frontier are reported by Sueto-
nius Tit. 4.1.
Following Stuarts theory that accessional portraits could be modelled from
pre-accession images, the Flavian family presented a problem, and in addition
the new emperor was not even in Rome but in Egypt at the time. Te early
portraits could of course have been in other forms and media than those re-
lated to statue bases painted images, portrait busts etc. but given the lack
of statues of the new emperor around the Empire before AD 69, we should
expect a pattern of chronological distribution somewhat like that applying
to Claudius, i.e. signifcantly more statue bases at the beginning of his reign
(Fig. C 4).
Te earliest dated statue bases for Vespasian are an arch and a base erected
by the people and the council in Xanthos in either AD 69 or 70, possibly with
the active involvement of the governor Sextus Marcius Priscus, who had served
in Lycia from AD 67.`` Vespasian may have stopped here on his way from
Alexandria to Rome in AD 70,`` but the dedication need not have any con-
nection with this. To AD 70 belong two further bases in Formiae (Vespasian
6) and Veleia (Vespasian 14). In AD 71 the Roman senate voted a statue for
the reason that Vespasian had restored the streets of the city, which had long
been neglected (Vespasian 2), and at Nemi the senate and people of nearby
Aricia erected a large monument probably with statues of Vespasian and his
two sons (Vespasian 9).` Te same year Vespasian was honoured as master
of all Bosporus by the Bosporan king at Phanagoreia (Vespasian 83). In AD 72
to 73 six bases were erected (Vespasian 3, 12, 16, 24, 23, 47) two by private
individuals and two by public bodies. Since 36 statues bases for Vespasian can
be dated to specifc years (Table SE 20), the number of dated statue bases from
the frst four and a half years of Vespasians reign is just below the average for
the whole reign (Fig. C 6). Te exact same pattern is repeated for the statue
bases for Titus (Fig. C 7). Te earliest dated evidence of a statue of Titus is the
monument erected in Rome as a testamentary gif by Gaius Papirius Aequos,
a centurion of the third Augusta (Vespasian 3, Titus 1, Domitian 1), carrying
golden images of the imperial family busts, judging from their weight of
only ten pounds.
Only in the year AD 74 does the number of statue bases match the level
known for Claudius afer his accession in AD 41. Tere is no apparent ex-
planation why the dedications cluster in this year, and unfortunately we only
332. Eck 1970, 244.
333. Halfmann 1986, 178-180.
334. Since l. 3 of the inscription seems to extend across the preserved block to the lef and to
the right, the editor suggests that these carried statues of Titus and Domitian.
know the dedicator in a few instances. Q. Cornelius Placidus dedication was
a testamentary gif (Vespasian 13), and T Flavius [- - -]ni[- - -]us erected the
statue because he had been appointed pontifex. Since they were motivated by
very personal reasons, it is probably coincidental that they dedicated statues
in this particular year.
Te epigraphical evidence, therefore, does not support (either in relative
or absolute numbers) the notion that the accession of Vespasian served as an
occasion for erecting statues of him or his sons, and that these were distrib-
uted rapidly. Instead, it seems as if communities and individuals responded to
the political turmoil by refraining from erecting statues altogether. Perhaps it
was considered safer not to erect statues of the emperor than to have erected
statues of a losing candidate in the struggle for power, or perhaps few found
it worthwhile to spend money on statues that stood a good chance of being
destroyed shortly aferwards. Only afer it had become evident that the new
imperial family was unlikely to be deposed did the number of honorary stat-
ues rise. A further contributing factor to the low frequency at the beginning
of the reign may have been the strained economic situation afer the civil war.
Te treasury in Rome was certainly empty, but whether the crisis had afected
the cities other than those directly involved in the fghting negatively is more
dim cult to determine.
Titus portraits were widely distributed before he became emperor (p. 128,
Table SC 7). Vespasians wish that Titus should succeed him was widely
known`, and with the exception of being pontifex maximus he held the
same omces, titles and powers as his father. In addition, Titus seems to have
enjoyed great popularity. When Vespasian died, the transition of power went
smoothly, and the incentive to show loyalty to the new emperor may not have
been great. Of the 17 bases for Titus erected during his brief reign, only four
can be assigned to specifc years, and consequently we obtain no direct infor-
mation about the importance of the accession as an occasion for erecting his
statues. Te average of 8.0 statue bases for Titus per year is almost identical
to the fgure for Vespasian (Table SC 2), so the accession does not seem to
have been a motivating factor.
Te destruction of statues and inscriptions following the murder of Domi-
tian has greatly reduced the evidence and rendered it less reliable for the
present purpose because even small numbers of bases can change the con-
clusion signifcantly. Domitian had not been promoted nearly as much as his
older brother during the reign of Vespasian, and he had not been given the
333. Suet. Vesp. 23.
same share in the government. Te number of his statues around the Empire
was undoubtedly lower than that of his brother (p. 128), and greater impor-
tance may have been attached to his accession as a consequence.
Titus died on 13 September 81, and no statue bases for Domitian can be
dated before the end of the year. In both AD 82 and 83 one base was dedicated,
and three further bases date to 84/83. Tis places the output during the frst
four and a half years close to the average for the reign if we do not consider
the very large number of bases dedicated in Ephesus in AD 89/90, which are
clearly an exception. 11 inscriptions from bases more than one-quarter of
the total do not include the title of Germanicus, which might indicate a date
before the summer of AD 83. However, ten of these are either too fragmentary
to actually determine the date, or they do not include the full imperial title.
Only the base in Emerita Augusta (Domitian 17) may belong to the period
before Domitians frst triumph. Te accession thus had no noticeable efect
on the output of statues of Domitian (Fig. C 9).
Accession under the adoptive emperors
Te accession of Nerva marks a turning point in the practice of dedicating
imperial statues. We have seen that the number of statues of the Flavians was
surprisingly low, and that the distribution of statues upon their accession was
rather slow. Nervas dies imperii was 18 September 96. Before the end of the
year statues had been erected by the seviri Augustales in Ostia (Nerva 9), but
also in faraway Kition (Nerva 47). Te number of statue bases per year during
the short reign of Nerva soars to 23.3, a rate more than three times that of
Titus less than 20 years before (Fig. C 10 and Table SC 2). It is true that statues
of Titus were to be found in most parts of the Empire before his accession,
but this cannot wholly account for the diference. Vespasian had not been
known before his accession either, and more than half the number of statue
bases from the ten-year reign of Vespasian was reached within just over a year
under Nerva. While the geographical distribution of the bases of Domitian and
Nerva is almost identical to judge from the surviving evidence (Figs. G 8 and
G 9), the share of bases dedicated by communities or their executive bodies
rises signifcantly from around 30 during the Julio- Claudian and Flavian
period to 33 under Nerva. Te statues of Claudius erected within the frst few
years of his reign were likewise dedicated predominantly by communities.`
336. Hojte 2002, 369-371.
Te brevity of the reign may therefore in part explain the rise. However, the
same high percentages of public dedicators are found for Nervas successors
as well (Table SC 7). Especially the cities in the Greek East were quick to re-
spond to the new political situation. Statues dedicated by public bodies have
been found in Histria, Delphi, Gythion (by the koinon of Laconia), Tithorea,
Knossos (dedicated by the colonia; inscription in Latin), Aphrodisias, Boubon,
Ephesus, Herakleia Salbakes, Lindos, Magnesia, Stektorion (dedicated by the
civitas; inscription in Latin), Arneai, Letoon, Pednelissos, Kestros and Kition
(dedicated by the civitas; inscription in Latin). From Italy and the western
provinces we only have bases erected by communities in Tusculum, Brixia,
Axima and Arupium.
Tis signifcant change in the practice from the Flavian period raises the
question of the trustworthiness of the evidence. Is the rate of 23.3 statues per
year merely a consequence of the brevity of Nervas reign: As argued above
(p. 78), we have every reason to believe that undated monuments have ap-
proximately the same chronological distribution as better dated ones, so the
length of the reign should have no efect on our interpretation of the undated
evidence. In addition, more than half of the bases for Nerva can be dated to
specifc years, and these alone signify a change. 14 bases for Nerva date to
AD 97. In comparison, the second year of reign of the three Flavian emperors
have 3, 4, and 1 dated bases respectively.
With regard to the question of the accession as an occasion for erecting
statues, particular importance is attached to the evidence relating to Trajan
because of the very low number of bases with no criteria for dating during
the reign (Table SE 32). For other emperors it could be suspected that a large
proportion of the undated bases belongs in the early part of the reign. With
Trajan we can determine the number of bases within three periods defned
by the use of the victory titles of Germanicus, Dacicus and Parthicus with
almost absolute certainty.
Afer the extremely large number of statues of Nerva erected immediately
afer his accession, the early bases of Trajan show an entirely diferent pat-
tern complying more with that of the Flavian emperors than the succeeding
adoptive emperors. In AD 98, throughout which Trajan reigned with the
exception of the frst 27 days, bases were dedicated in Sitifs, Neviodunum
and Sebastopolis in Cappadocia (Trajan 48, 70, 182). Two further bases in
Tubursicu Numidarum and in Pappa Tiberiopolis (Trajan 81, 181) do not
have an indication of the tribunician count, and may well belong to the frst
year of reign although this criterion is not infallible (p. 74). In Tisbe and in
Syene bases were dedicated in either AD 98 or 99 (Trajan 123, 203). In AD 99
bases were dedicated in Larinum, Mogontiacum and yet another in Tubur-
sicu Numidarum (Trajan 27, 34, 83). In addition, 23 bases of Trajan can be
dated to the period AD 98 to 102 because of the victory title Germanicus
without mentioning Dacicus. With one exception, these have all been found
in the Greek East. Tey are so to speak the less well-dated Greek parallels
to the precisely dated Latin inscriptions. To parallel the evidence regarding
Nerva, the early bases of Trajan before AD 102 were predominantly erected
in the East by communities or their executive bodies. Later bases in the West
become more numerous, and during the reign as a whole Latin and Greek
inscriptions are found in equal numbers. Te level of activity and the speed
at which statues of Trajan were erected nowhere near matches that of Nerva
only a year before, and the number of bases from the frst three years of the
reign is actually lower than the average for the reign. One explanation of the
diference between Nerva and Trajan could be the numerous statues of Domi-
tian that were available for re-modelling into portraits of Nerva. Te reuse
of portraits, however, continued well into the reign of Trajan as most of the
early portraits were evidently altered from portraits of Domitian.`'
Hadrian counted 11 August, the day he received news of Trajans death, as
his dies imperii. At that time he was in Antioch as governor of the province
of Syria, and it is not entirely clear how the issue of an om cial portrait was
handled.`" Still, before the end of the year AD 117 statues were dedicated in
Amiternum and in Sarmizegetusa in Dacia (Hadrian 33, 88). Te inscription
from Sarmizegetusa mentions the second tribunician power of Hadrian, but
has no number afer consul. Since a number follows the tribunician power,
the omission of a number afer consul must be intentional. Whatever the of-
fcial day for the renewal of Hadrians tribunician power was, the inhabitants
in Sarmizegetusa evidently believed it to be 10 December, and the inscription
thus dates between 10 and 31 December 117 AD. Surely this portrait erected
in Sarmizegetusa could not have been based on a new om cial portrait type
sent from Rome within an interval this short. During the year AD 118 no
less than 17 bases were erected (Hadrian 4, 3, 37, 31, 72, 73, 91, 102, 103,
139, 233, 273, 276, 287, 288, 316, 418) in all parts of the Empire, and even in
Tyras at the mouth of the Dnestr. Tis marks a signifcant increase over the
level in the later part of the reign of Trajan, and is more than three times the
average number of precisely dated bases for Hadrian (Fig. C 12). However,
337. Bergmann 1997, 138-147.
338. Wegner 1936, 34.
from the following year the frequency had already fallen to an average level.
14 or 82 of the bases in AD 118 were dedicated by communities, while the
fgure for the whole reign only amounts to 49.3 (Table SE 36). Tis pattern
is repeated afer the accession of Antoninus Pius, although the high frequency
of dedications starts as soon as the autumn of AD 138 with no less than six
bases in Rome, Ostia, Sipontum, Dertosa, Tugga and Hatne (Antoninus Pius
2, 27, 43, 87, 173, 283), and extends into the third year. Furthermore, there
are slightly more private individuals among the dedicators (Fig. C 13). Even
though a few of the bases for both Hadrian and Antoninus Pius can only be
dated to their second year of reign because of their second consulship men-
tioned in the inscriptions, there can be no doubt that their accession served
as an occasion for erecting their portraits.
No other heirs to the throne had been honoured with a number of statues
equal to that of Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus during the reign of An-
toninus Pius. Despite this, their accession as joint regents in AD 161 caused
a signifcant increase in the number of dedications that lasted until AD 164
(Figs. C 13 and 17). For each emperor the number of bases in the second and
third year is somewhat lower than for Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, but added
up it constitutes the highest frequency experienced during the frst two cen-
turies AD. For Lucius Verus in particular the dedications cluster in the early
part of his reign, and we should expect that the majority of the portraits of
the fourth portrait type belong to this short period.`'
Given the custom that developed during the second century AD for com-
munities to dedicate statues of the new emperor upon accession, it is surprising
that the accession of Commodus apparently had no efect on the frequency of
his dedications (Fig. C 18). In fact the number of bases in the frst years afer
AD 180 barely equals those erected in the years prior to the death of Marcus
Aurelius. Perhaps the fact that Marcus Aurelius had already elevated him to
co-regent with all the powers and titles of an emperor in AD 176 to 177 made
the transmission of power less of an occasion for celebration. It is also to be
noted that the decennalia of Commodus was celebrated in both AD 186 and
190.`"
339. For the portraits of the fourth portrait type of Lucius Verus, see Fittschen and Zanker
1983, 79-81. Fittschen suggests that it is not possible to discern the portraits chronologi-
cally within the reign.
360. Chastagnol 1984b, 110-113.
Conclusion
From the evidence of the precisely dated statue bases, we can conclude that the
accession of many emperors served as an occasion for erecting their statues.
During the frst century the accession of Claudius clearly gave impetus to the
erection of his portraits, and for Nero we likewise fnd a slight increase in the
frequency of dedications during the frst few years of his reign. Te very large
number of statues erected during the short reign of Nerva signals a change
in attitude towards the accession as an occasion for erecting statues, which
had a clearly noticeable impact on the chronological distribution of the statue
bases of Hadrian, Antoninus Pius, Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus. Tere
are exceptions to the rule. For Tiberius, Vespasian and Trajan, the number of
dedications during the frst years are close to the average for their reigns, and
in the case of Commodus the number even falls below the average. Since the
accession had no noticeable efect on the frequency of dedications for Vespa-
sian and Trajan, Stuarts assumption that the lack of pre-accessional dedications
gave a strong impetus to dedicate statues immediately upon accession of the
new emperor proves wrong. Neither did the countless statues in existence of
the princes Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus decrease the enthusiasm for
erecting their statues once they became emperors.
Te distribution of imperial portrait statues upon accession of a new em-
peror was generally not very rapid. And it is never the frst year of a reign
that shows an above-average frequency it is the second (Fig. 23). Tis in-
dicates that the imperial administration in the frst and second centuries AD
was generally unconcerned about the rapid and widespread distribution of
the imperial portrait. Very ofen the increased frequency continues into the
third and fourth years of the reign. From the ffh year onwards the number
of dedications normally remains stable until the end of the reign.
Te increase in the number of dedications applies to both public and
private dedications, but it is much more pronounced for public dedications
(especially in the second century AD), and for statues erected in the second
year of a reign. Tis could indicate that communities from the reign of Nerva
onwards felt some obligation to erect the emperors portrait more rapidly afer
his accession.
One possible explanation for the interval between the accession of a new
emperor and the erection of the majority of the monuments evidently con-
nected to this event might be that in some instances communities sent del-
egations with petitions to the emperor for permission to erect his statues.
While these certainly were not obligatory every time an imperial statue was
Yi.v oi viic P0niic Pviv.1i To1.i
1 28 8 41
2 72 28 110
3 28 13 61
4 32 16 39
3 20 13 38
6 19 11 42
7 13 10 33
8 18 9 37
Fig. 23. Te number of precisely dated statue bases categorised by year of reign. Public
dedications include both communities and the military, private dedications include both
individuals and corporations. Included are only those emperors whose reign lasted more
than eight years.
erected,`' many communities probably saw the occasion as an opportunity to
direct the emperors attention to problems that the city might be experiencing.
Te London Papyrus 1912 containing a rescript from the emperor Claudius
in response to a decree of the Alexandrians sent by an envoy to Rome con-
cerning diferent honours for the emperor is particularly interesting because
of its precise date.`` Te letter was read aloud in Alexandria by the prefect
of Egypt on 10 November AD 41 nearly ten months afer the accession of
the emperor. And even more time would pass before the statues of the impe-
rial family that Claudius had consented to could be procured. Te dedication
could have taken place in the spring of AD 42 at the earliest. Te three golden
chariots also mentioned in the letter from the emperor would probably have
taken even longer to manufacture.
361. Te speed at which statues could evidently be erected shows that the emperors consent
was not required.
362. London Papyrus 1912, l. 20-21: your envoys delivered your decree to me and dis-
coursed at length concerning the city, directing my attention to your good will towards
us, (Hunt and Edgar 1934, II, 212). Another rescript concerning the erection of statues
dated to the frst year of the reign of Caligula has been found in Delphi (IG VII, 2711).
Jubilees (decennalia and vicennalia)
In his explanation of the Augustan restitutio rei publicae of January 27 BC,
Dio says that Augustus received extraordinary powers for a ten-year period
only, but that when this period came to an end another was voted frst for
fve years, and later for ten years and then repeatedly until his death. Under
the year AD 24 Dio relates that there was no vote for the continuation of the
powers conferred on Tiberius upon his accession in AD 14, but that the tenth
anniversary was celebrated nonetheless.`` Tis practice continued through-
out the principate.
Te exact timing of the tenth and twentieth anniversaries, the decennalia
and the vicennalia, has already been discussed at length. Te most straightfor-
ward solution, that it took place on the emperors dies imperii ten years afer
the accession, has its adherents.` However, a date earlier in the year, perhaps
even the day of the beginning of the tenth year, may also be considered at
least in the second century AD.` Both options will have to be considered
here.
Te decennalia and vicennalia as occasions for erecting statues are interest-
ing for two reasons. Firstly, these events could be predicted and could therefore
be prepared in advance, unlike the accession and military victories. Dedica-
tions commemorating the event should consequently fall within a very limited
period. Secondly, because they have been suggested as the occasion for the
creation of new portrait types, most notably the innovation of a whole new
concept for the portrait of Trajan, which Wegner termed the Dezennalien-
bildniss.` Te decennalia and the vicennalia have likewise been suggested
as occasions for the creation of new portrait types of Hadrian`' and Antoni-
nus Pius.`" But this did not actually apply to Antoninus Pius, because all his
portraits are variations of the same type, not three independent types.`'
363. Dio Cass. 33.16.2-3 and 37.24.1.
364. Rachet 1980, 200-242.
363. Mattingly 1923-1940 III, lxxvi and Chastagnol 1984b, 104-124.
366. Gross (1940, 83-98, especially 93-96), following Strack (1931-37 vol. I, 29), who dated
the corresponding type T
to AD 108: In dieser Zeit sind nun die Dezennalien Traians

sicher das hervorstechendste Ereignis, durchaus geeignet dazu, aus diesem Anla ein neues
Herrscherbildnis herzustellen und in alle Welt zu versenden. Wir werden, glaube ich, kaum
fehlgehen, wenn wir unseren Typus als den om ziellen Dezennalientypus bezeichen.
367. Wegner 1936, 60-61 and 63.
368. Wegner 1939, 24.
369. Fittschen and Zanker 1983, 64.
Te following ten emperors during the frst and second centuries AD
celebrated their decennalia: Augustus, Tiberius, Claudius, Nero, Domitian,
Trajan, Hadrian, Antoninus Pius, Marcus Aurelius and Commodus. Augustus,
Tiberius, Hadrian and Antoninus Pius also celebrated their vicennalia. Un-
like third- and fourth-century AD dedications,`'" neither the decennalia nor
the vicennalia is ever mentioned in any of the inscriptions from statue bases
included in this survey.
Te anniversaries of Augustus fell in the years 18-17, 8-7 BC, AD 2-3 and
12-13.`'' Te number of dated bases in most of these years is below average.
Only in the year of the additional renewal of Augustus powers mentioned by
Dio in 13-12 BC do we fnd an increase in the number of dedications (Fig. C
1).`'` However, the year had other causes for celebration. Augustus had just
returned to Rome, and had been elected pontifex maximus. Tiberius decen-
nalia was celebrated in AD 23-24, and his vicennalia in AD 33-34. Neither
of these years shows an increase in the number of dedications. Likewise, the
decennalia of Claudius in AD 30-31, Nero in AD 63-64, Vespasian in AD 78-
79 and Domitian in AD 90-91 have lef no trace in the epigraphical record.
Trajans decennalia was celebrated some time between AD 103 and 108.`'`
A large number of bases were dedicated in AD 107. However, of the seven
inscriptions in question two were erected in Lyktos, where the chief magis-
trate erected one or more statues of the emperor each year (Trajan 127, 128).
Another two were erected by individuals in honour of their appointment as
famen and augustalis respectively (Trajan 26, 86). Te occasions for these
dedications did not relate to Trajan decennalia, and it seems that the higher
frequency in AD 107 is purely coincidental. Te decennalia of Hadrian, An-
toninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius, and the two celebrations of the decennalia
under Commodus also seem to have gone unnoticed. Only the vicennalia
celebrated by Antoninus Pius in AD 137 may have served as an occasion for
dedicating statues. From a level of approximately three precisely dated bases
370. Te Arch of Constantine in Rome is of course the most notable example. Otherwise it
occurs on altars, and on statues of deities and personifcations erected on behalf of the
emperor: CIL VII, 4767; AE 1960, 102; AE 1980, 768.
371. For the numismatic evidence for vota, see Mattingly 1930, 136-137. Notice that the re-
newal of Augustus powers in 13-12 BC mentioned by Dio was not commemorated on
coins.
372. Four bases can be dated to the period 13-11 BC (Augustus 31 [13-12 BC], 4, 101 [12 BC]
and 171 [12-11 BC]).
373. For difering views of the date, see Mattingly 1923-1940 III, lxxvi, Mattingly 1930, 183-
184, n. 12 and Chastagnol 1984b, 104-124.
each year during the late 140s and early 130s, and only one base dated AD
136, we suddenly fnd 12 in the year AD 137. Tis rise is too large to be coin-
cidental, and no other occasion than the vicennalia seems to ofer a possible
reason.
While jubilees were celebrated in Rome, and the event was ofen com-
memorated in the second century by special issues of coins,`' the notion of
commemorating such events with statues was defnitely not prevalent in cit-
ies throughout the Empire. Even in Rome we cannot establish a connection
between jubilees and dedications, and the event thus seems an unlikely reason
for the introduction of new portrait types.
Imperial visits
Imperial visits to cities around the Empire were a social and economic event
of signifcant proportions.`' Te presence of the emperor ofered a unique op-
portunity to attract the emperors attention to problems that a city was unable
to handle itself, and great efort was undoubtedly exerted to make the stay as
pleasant and enjoyable as possible. Te question is whether the preparations
for an imperial visit included the dedication of statues.
I have argued elsewhere that the travelling activities of Trajan and Hadrian
only served as an immediate occasion for erecting their portraits in a few ex-
ceptional cases.`' Te evidence of statue bases for the other emperors of the
frst and second centuries AD who travelled outside Italy will be considered
below.
Augustus spent more time outside Italy than any other emperor.`'' Te evi-
dence of the statue bases for Augustus ofers some examples of statues that were
erected in connection with these journeyss. A monument in Syracuse described
as an architrave with an inscription mentioning a statue of Augustus (Augustus
68) can be dated to the period around the confict with Sextus Pompeius in 36
BC. It seems reasonable although not certain that this monument was dedi-
cated in connection with Augustus sojourn on the island, which most likely
374. Mattingly 1930, 133-193; 1931, 219-268.
373. Millar 1977, 33.
376. Hojte 2000, 217-238, with a discussion of the approach to the problem and considerations
about the validity and signifcance of the evidence.
377. Halfmann 1986, 137-162.
included a stay in Syracuse. In Achaea, four inscriptions can be related with
some certainty to his presence in the area afer the battle of Actium. Te base
for statues of Augustus and Livia found in Eleusis carries no precise dating cri-
teria, but Augustus initiation into the mysteries in the autumn of 31 BC seems
the obvious choice (Augustus 140). Bases in Megara and Tespiai and on Tera
(Augustus 146, 131, 132) were dedicated in the period soon afer the battle, but
we do not know whether he visited any of these cities. Augustus travelled in
the East again in 21 to 19 BC, but none of the few dated bases belong to this
period. Te second group of inscriptions that relate to his sojourns outside Italy
is found in the Alpine provinces. Here six monuments including the Tropaeum
Augusti and the arch in Segusio were dedicated between 9 and 6 BC (Augustus
80-83). During this time Augustus was campaigning in the area, with frst in
Ticinum in 9 BC, and later in Gaul.`'"
Caligulas journey to Sicily in the summer of AD 38 to relieve his sorrow
over the death of his sister Julia Drusilla has lef no trace in the form of statue
bases, not surprisingly considering the short duration of the stay and the gen-
erally low number of bases found on Sicily. Te following year he travelled
to the frontier in Germania and carried out an expedition across the river
perhaps from Mainz.`'' Te sources regarding his whereabouts in the north-
western provinces are meagre, but he appears in Lugdunum, where he began
his third consulship, on 1 Jan. 40.`"" No statue bases for Caligula have been
found in Germania Superior or Inferior, but an exceptionally large percentage
of the bases for Caligula derive from Gaul (Table SG 7). However, of the nine
bases (Caligula 3-11) seven or possibly eight are dated before his accession
or in the frst year of his reign. An undated base erected by a libertus in ac-
cordance with a vow (Caligula 3) in Avaricum, which Caligula feasibly could
have passed through on his way to or from the English Channel in AD 40, and
a base dedicated by a priest in the imperial cult in Maritima (Caligula 4)`"'
are the only candidates, however remote, for a possible connection between
Caligulas journeys and the erection of statues of him.
In late 43 AD, Claudius set out northwards along the Ligurian Coast and
through Gaul with the intention of inspecting the newly conquered Britan-
378. Halfmann 1986, 139.
379. Suet. Cal. 44 and 31,2. Suet. Galba 6.2. Dio Cass. 39.21.2-4.
380. Halfmann 1986, 171.
381. Esprandieu 1929, 29-30, no. 89 identifed the monument as an altar. Nothing in the de-
scription, however, precludes that it could have served as a statue base as also indicated
by the dimensions of the stone.
nia. He crossed the Channel and went as far as the Tames, but stayed in
Britannia only 16 days.`"` Te winter was probably spent in Lugdunum,`"` his
birthplace, before returning to Rome early the next year. Two bases found in
the northwestern provinces can be dated to AD 43/44 (Claudius 44, 46). One
in Mogontiacum was dedicated by Romans selling blankets, probably as con-
tractors to the army, and the other by the inhabitants of Vicus Marosallensis,
which Claudius may have passed through.`" Of the other ten bases found
in Gaul, one is dated to AD 42 (Claudius 30) and four are dated signifcantly
later than his visit (Claudius 47, 49, 32, 33). In addition, fve inscriptions
contain no criteria for dating (Claudius 48, 31, 34-36). Te majority of these,
however, have been found at places defnitely not visited by Claudius. Te rela-
tive number of statue bases of Claudius in the northwestern provinces is the
highest of any in this investigation (Tables SG 4 & 7). Naturally many factors
contribute to this fact. Claudius was a native of the area, and there may have
been growing activity in the area as a result of the operations connected with
the British campaign.
In the fall of AD 66, Nero fnally set out on a long-contemplated journey
to Greece. Our knowledge of his itinerary is limited, but he certainly visited
Actium, Olympia, Isthmus, Delphi, Nemea and probably Argos, and Halfmann
suggests that he had winter quarters in Corinth. Neros itinerary in Greece
was, as Kennel has convincingly shown, determined by his wish to become
ariooovi xp,`" which in the early Roman imperial period included victories
in the six games at the locations mentioned above, and this purpose also ofers
a more reasonable explanation than that of Dio as to why Nero did not visit
Athens and Sparta.`" Tese cities were simply not on the circuit. Te statue
bases for Nero from Greece account for the highest proportion (27.1) for any
382. Dio Cass. 60.23.1.
383. Le Glay and Audin 1976 discuss the building projects initiated at this time. No statue
bases for Claudius have been found in Lugdunum, but the number of inscriptions found
there is meagre. Te only base for an imperial statue belongs to a statue of Tiberius (CIL
XIII, 11789).
384. Tis interesting inscription reveals an interlude of approximately one and a half years
between the voting of the statue (if the titles of Claudius are correct this would be before
he arrived in Britannia) and the dedication which took place on the birthday of Augustus
23 September in AD 44.
383. Kennel 1988, 239-231.
386. Dio Cass. 62.14.3: He avoided the latter [Sparta] because of the laws of Lycurgus, which
stood in the way of his designs, and the former [Athens] because of the story about the
Furies.
emperor besides Hadrian. Compared to his two predecessors (Table SG 16),
the number is, however, not conspicuously high. Seven of the fourteen bases
are frmly dated before Neros arrival, and of the six undated inscriptions four
were erected in Athens (Nero 23, 24, 23) and Sparta (Nero 36), which Nero
did not visit. Only the base from Corinth (Nero 26), probably erected at the
time of his journey, could possibly have been inspired by Neros presence.`"'
Te only journeys Vespasian and Titus undertook outside Italy, while they
were emperors, went to Rome from the East, where they had participated in
the crushing of the insurrection of the Jewish people and where Vespasian was
hailed emperor by the troops in Egypt on 1 July 69. Vespasian went frst to Syria
and then to Egypt before he set sail for Rome, where he arrived around the
middle of AD 70. Titus followed much the same route a year later. As shown
above, very few statue bases have survived from the frst years of Vespasians
reign, and few of the undated bases have turned up near the route. One excep-
tion is the arch and base erected in AD 69-70 in Xanthos (Vespasian 73-74),
where Vespasian may have stopped on his way to Italy. Te bases for statues
of Titus erected in Syria and Egypt are predominantly posthumous (Vespasian
79; Titus 63, 66).
Domitian went on at least three expeditions to the northern frontier. First
in AD 83 against the Chatti, for which he received the epithet Germanicus,
and around AD 83 and again in 89 he took the feld against peoples along
the Danube frontier. Relatively few bases for Domitian have been found in
the northern provinces (Table SG 4), and only the one in Histria in Moesia
Inferior (Domitian 13) is not dated precisely enough to rule out any possible
connection with the expeditions.
At the beginning of AD 162 Lucius Verus travelled east to Syria to deal with
the Parthian problem, remaining in the area for four and a half years until the
summer of AD 166.`"" Te duration of the outward journey was much longer
than usual. First he had fallen ill already before leaving Italy,`"' and then he
spent a considerable time in Athens with his former teacher Herodes Atticus,
being initiated into the Eleusinian mysteries before sailing to Syria along the
387. Kent (1966, 41-42) dated the inscription to AD 66-67 because a Cleander mentioned in
the inscription is probably identical with P. Memmius Cleander, who was duumvir at the
time of Neros visit. However, the base was not necessarily erected at the time of his ten-
ure.
388. For a discussion of the evidence for the sojourn of Lucius Verus in the East, see Barnes
1967, 70-72.
389. SHA Verus 7.
coast of Asia Minor. We know almost nothing about his movements in the
East. Ancient sources unfavourable to Lucius Verus place him in the vicinity
of Antioch living an easy life for the duration of the campaign, leaving the
fghting to his generals.`'" During the outward journey Lucius Verus certainly
visited Erythai,`'' and he could easily have stopped at Chios on the opposite
side of the strait, where a base dated AD 162 has been found (Lucius Verus
114). One base out of 11 dated to AD 162 found along the route he travelled
is not impressive. In addition, three important locations Lucius Verus visited
Athens, Corinth and Eleusis have produced statue bases for nearly all
emperors, but so far none for Lucius Verus. Tis we would certainly expect
if Lucius Verus visit had been celebrated with statues.
Lucius Verus travelled through or along the coast of Asia Minor on four
occasions. Te trip in 163 must have been cause for particular celebration,
since Lucius Verus was en route to his marriage in Ephesus. No statue bases
can, however, with certainty be connected with any of Lucius Verus journeys
in the area. Not even in Ephesus, where he must have stayed for some time
while festivities were going on, do we know of any bases from his reign. Gen-
erally the frequency of statue bases in Asia Minor falls in this period, and of
all the emperors the bases for Lucius Verus in Asia Minor actually represent
the smallest percentage of the total (Table SG 19).
In AD 168 both emperors lef Rome to inspect the northern frontier, a
precursor of the two long expeditions against Germanic tribes which were to
deeply infuence the 170s AD. For Lucius Verus, who died on the way back
to Rome the following January, three undated bases from Moesia Inferior
(Lucius Verus 39, 41, 42) are the only possible though unlikely candidates
for statues erected in connection with Lucius Verus last journey. Te evi-
dence of statue bases for Marcus Aurelius along the northern frontier in this
period amounts to the same number of undated examples (Marcus Aurelius
71, 81, 82). With the exception of the joint dedication to Marcus Aurelius and
Lucius Verus in Callatis (Marcus Aurelius 67=Lucius Verus 39) dated before
the death of Lucius Verus, these could have been erected at any time during
his reign. In the period of the two expeditions (AD 169-173 and 178-180) we
have a few examples of statue bases. Traianopolis dedicated a statue of their
ktistes at the emporium of Discoduratera some time between AD 173 and 180
(Marcus Aurelius 178). Marcus Aurelius may have aided the city in some way.
Another inscription that probably belongs to a statue records that Colonia
390. SHA Verus 7.
391. IGSK 1, 224.
Ulpia Traiana dedicated the monument because the city had been saved from
imminent danger (Marcus Aurelius 76). Considering that Marcus Aurelius
stayed on the Danube frontier for almost nine years, his absence from Rome
from AD 169 to 176 being longer than both Trajans during the Parthian war
and any of Hadrians journeys,`'` we should have expected more evidence if
the imperial presence in any way motivated the erection of his statues. Far
more statue bases in the area can be dated to the period before Marcus Aure-
lius ever lef Rome as emperor (Marcus Aurelius 67, 70, 71, 73, 73, 77, 80).
In AD 173 Marcus Aurelius travelled rapidly to Syria because the gover-
nor of the province, the unfortunate Avidius Cassius, for whom only a single
statue base has been preserved (Avidius Cassius 1), had been hailed emperor
afer a false report had reached Syria that Marcus Aurelius had fallen in battle.
Avidius Cassius had already been murdered by his own troops before Marcus
Aurelius lef the northern frontier, but he probably found it wise to attend
to the problem in person to prevent further unrest among the troops in the
East. Marcus Aurelius continued to Egypt, where he most likely wintered in
Alexandria before returning to Rome via Antiochia, Halala (where Faustina
died), Miletus and Athens (where he was initiated into the Eleusinian myster-
ies).`'` Unfortunately, very few Greek bases in this period contain criteria for
specifc dating, although most bases can be dated within short periods of the
reign because of the victory titles. One of the few Latin inscriptions from a
base dedicated by a tribune of the second Traiana Fortis in Alexandria (Mar-
cus Aurelius 238) can be dated AD 176, when Marcus Aurelius was present.
Otherwise only six of the 88 Greek inscriptions contain the title Sarmaticus
confrming a date later than AD 173 (Marcus Aurelius 188, 201, 211, 216,
247, 233), so Marcus journey does not seem to have led to the erection of his
statues. In Athens news of the emperors impending visit to the city and his
intention of being initiated into the mysteries had arrived well in advance.`'
Still, none of the bases found in Athens or Eleusis can be related to his visit.
Commodus, afer the death of his father, concluded a treaty with the Ger-
manic tribes and returned to Rome, arriving before the end of the year.`' In
the Danube provinces all except one undated base in Dacia (Commodus 19)
were erected long afer Commodus had lef the area.
392. Dio Cass. 71.32.1 relates that the people of Rome were well aware of the emperors long
absence.
393. Halfmann 1986, 212-216.
394. Philostr. VS 2.1.12. Millar 1977, 3.
393. For a description of the joy his journey to Rome caused, see Herodian 1.7.
Conclusion
Te evidence of the statue bases for each individual emperor in terms of cor-
relations between journeys and dedication of statues regularly falls below
a statistically signifcant level. Uncertainties in the itineraries and the large
number of undated inscriptions make comparisons hazardous. Examples can
naturally be cited for almost every emperor, but they are few and scattered.
Seen in the longer perspective of the frst and second centuries AD, there can
be no doubt that imperial journeys as a general rule did not cause the cities
visited by the emperor or the cities in the general area to erect statues nei-
ther on the occasion of the visit nor in anticipation or in appreciation of it.`'
Only in a few instances when an imperial visit was accompanied by substantial
largesse, or a military victory was won in the area under the direct leadership
of the emperor, can we detect an infuence of the imperial presence.`''
Consequently, it is not justifed to date portraits`'" or indeed statue bases`''
found in places visited by an emperor on the sole basis of such a visit. Fur-
thermore, the presence of statue bases should not be used to reconstruct the
itineraries of imperial journeys.
Patterns of chronological distribution during a reign
Two diferent patterns emerge from the histograms showing the chronologi-
cal distribution of statue bases within reigns (Figs. C 1-18). Te commonest
pattern displays a higher frequency of dedications in the second year of a
reign that sometimes extends into the third and fourth years. Hereafer the
number of dedications gradually tapers of throughout the rest of the reign.
Tis pattern can be observed for Claudius, Nero, Antoninus Pius, Lucius
Verus and Marcus Aurelius. For these emperors the accession evidently served
as an occasion for erecting their portraits. Te statue bases of Hadrian also
396. Kleiner 1992, 238: Tere are more surviving portraits of Hadrian than of any other em-
peror besides Augustus. Tis was owing to two factors: because Hadrian was emperor for
twenty-one years and because statues of him were erected in cities throughout the empire
in anticipation of or in appreciation of his visits.
397. For examples, see Hojte 2000.
398. Most notably the provincial portraits of Hadrian, see Hojte 2000.
399. Grim examples can be found in IG, for example IG II
2
, 3410.
follow this pattern initially. However, the exceptionally large number of statue
bases erected in the Greek East afer the middle of the reign causes a large
increase in frequency during the 130s. Another pattern can be observed for
the statue bases of Tiberius, Trajan and Commodus. For these emperors the
frequency of dedications remains constant throughout the reign, or may even
rise slightly towards the end of the reign. Te chronological distribution of
the statue bases of Augustus and Vespasian follows neither of these patterns.
Tere are relatively few statue bases for Augustus during the frst half of his
reign, and before Actium these mostly belong in Achaea and Asia Minor. Te
same low frequencies of dedications have been observed for other members of
the imperial family."" Tis dearth of evidence continues until around 12 BC,
when the frequency nearly doubles from approximately two bases per year to
a constant level of four bases per year (Fig. C 1). Few statue bases for Vespa-
sian are known during the frst years of his reign; perhaps as a consequence
of the civil war. Except for the year AD 74, when there was an unusually high
frequency, the number of dedications remains fairly constant but seems to
taper of during the late 70s.
Apart from the accession, which gave impetus to the erection of statues of
some emperors, it is characteristic that the frequency of dedications remains
remarkably stable throughout each reign. Te small fuctuations that do occur
from year to year seem to be purely incidental, and can hardly ever be related
to important events related to the emperors person or career. It seems, there-
fore, that imperial statues generally were not meant to commemorate such
events. Te continuity with which statues were erected indicates that no oc-
casion was needed or that the decision was motivated by events related to
the dedicator of the statue rather than to the honorand.
400. Hanson and Johnson 1946, 399-400. Octavia and Marcellus in particular.
Dedicators
"'
of Roman
Imperial Statues
Contrary to common belief, in the frst two and a half centuries of the prin-
cipate imperial statues were never erected by the emperor himself or his ad-
ministration neither in Rome nor anywhere else."` In contrast to portrait
statues in the republican age, which ofen formed part of monumenta erected
by victorious generals or magistrates to commemorate their own achievements
and to promote their family, imperial statues were always honorifc. As long as
there were communities and individuals willing and able to honour the ruling
family with statues, there was no need for the emperor or his administration
to get actively involved in the distribution of the imperial image. Tis does
not exclude the emperors infuence on what type of statue should be erected,
as is evident from the passage of Dio referred to in the introduction."` Te
fact that the emperor would go to great lengths to follow this principle can
be seen in the sculptural decoration of the Forum of Trajan, which included
a statue of Trajan on the column and statues in front of the Basilica Ulpia.
Although these formed an integral part of a building project initiated by the
401. Dedicator is the commonly used term to denote the person or community paying for the
erection of a statue. However, the term is not entirely unproblematic since the act of dedi-
cating the statue (dedico) was not always carried out by those who had paid for having it
made (facio). I have used dedicator throughout, although donor may be a better term.
402. According to Dio (39.4.4), Caligula supposedly had statues of himself manufactured, al-
though these could still have been dedicated by the Senate. One possible exception is the
statue that Caligula intended to erect in the temple in Jerusalem (Josephus, BJ 2.184-203,
Philo, Leg. 337).
403. Dio Cass. 74.14.2a.
uiuic.1ovs oi vom. imvivi.i s1.10is 167
emperor himself, the statues were still om cially dedicated by the Senate and
the People (Trajan 10-13). 90 of all the fully preserved inscriptions contain
information about who dedicated the statue of the emperor. In what follows
I will consider the composition of the group of dedicators, and, whenever
possible, give an idea about their motives for erecting the statues. Naturally
it is impossible to include all the diferent types of dedicator, and the ones
mentioned in the text serve as examples only.
Statues dedicated by communities or their executive bodies
Te most frequently encountered dedicators of imperial statues are communi-
ties or their executive bodies. Te local executive bodies had authority over
all dedications on public property, and also granted individuals permission to
erect imperial statues. In more than 1,000 inscriptions from statue bases (43.9
of the total) it is either specifed that communities paid for the monument, or
only the name of the community or the authoritative body is mentioned in the
inscription, in which case it is reasonable to infer that public funds had been
spent. In Rome the Senate and the People were responsible for the dedication
of statues, and Senatus populusque Romanus appears on 16 of the bases found
here. Other statues in Rome were dedicated by the Senate alone (Vespasian
2), the plebs urbana (Titus 4, 3; Hadrian 62), and the tribus XXXV (Augustus
3; Trajan 6). In Italy and in the western part of the Empire, the commonest
dedicatory formula by far is decreto decurionum, ofen specifed by the addi-
tion of publice or pecunia publica. Te formula for public dedications varies
depending on the status and constitution of the city in question. In a few
instances the senate of the town appears as the authoritative body." Statues
erected in colonies sometimes only carry the name of the colony or name of
the colony and decreto decurionum. Other formulas are decuriones et munici-
pes, res publica, or simply the names of the inhabitants of the city. Outside
Italy, we also fnd statues erected by vici, pagi, civitates and municipia. In the
Greek East, o op o (169 examples), o (111 examples), p oup xoi o op
and p ao i (138 examples) account for the vast majority of the dedications.
404. For example Fidenae (Marcus Aurelius 20), Lanuvium (Claudius 9; Titus 13; Antoninus
Pius 24).
It is unclear what made cities choose one in preference to the others, but the
types were evidently not interchangeable, and most cities consistently use the
same formula throughout the period under discussion. Exceptions to this rule
can be found in Ephesus and Miletus, where statues were dedicated by both
p oup xoi o op i. o and p ao
Normally cities erected imperial statues within the city itself, but a city could
also decide to erect statues of the emperor elsewhere. Naturally Rome was the
most favoured place, and it seems likely that the dedications took place in con-
nection with petitions delivered by delegations sent to the emperor in Rome.
Te frst foreign city we know of to erect a statue of an emperor in Rome was
Seleukeia Pieria (Augustus 6). During the reign of Tiberius we fnd a colo-
nia, whose name has been lost due to the fragmentary state of the inscription
(Tiberius 3), and another free Greek city (Tiberius 6). For nearly 100 years,
we know of no foreign cities before the Colonia Iulia Augusta Pietas Catana
erected statues of Hadrian and Sabina in the Porticus ad Nationes (Hadrian
10), and Colonia Iulia Augusta Tertiadecimanurum Uthina dedicated a statue
of Hadrian with an almost identical inscription (Hadrian 12). Antoninus Pius
and his family were honoured by several Greek cities. Te council of the Ar-
eopagos in Athens dedicated a statue of Antoninus Pius (Antoninus Pius 8),
and so did the city of Mopsuestia (Antoninus Pius 10). Te latter is the coun-
terpart of a dedication in Mopsuestia itself (Antoninus Pius 281). Statues of
Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius were dedicated by Ephesus (Antoninus
Pius 13; Marcus Aurelius 9), and the city of Delphi dedicated a larger group
consisting of Antoninus Pius, Diva Faustina, Marcus Aurelius, his wife Faustina
Minor, Lucius Verus and Apollo Pythios (Antoninus Pius 14; Marcus Aurelius
7; Lucius Verus 2). Te relatively large number of cities dedicating statues in
Rome during the reign of Antoninus Pius may refect the fact that he, unlike
Hadrian, never lef the capital, and consequently cities had to send delega-
tions to Rome. Te Roman Senate and People, on the other hand, dedicated
the arches of Trajan in Beneventum and in Ancona (Trajan 24, 32), and the
Tropaeum Augusti in Alpes Maritimae (Augustus 80). In Ephesus at least 12
diferent Lydian, Phrygian and Carian cities erected statues of Domitian in
the vicinity of the provincial temple (Domitian 41-33), and in Athens all the
member cities of the Panhellenion erected at least 30 statues of Hadrian in
the Olympieion. Finally, the citizens of Apollonia in Cyrene, through their
omcial at the Panhellenion, dedicated a statue of Marcus Aurelius in Eleusis
(Marcus Aurelius 189).
Statues dedicated by institutions above city level are comparatively rare. Te
province of Lusitania erected a golden statue of Titus (Titus 23). In the Greek
East these are more common, and we have 22 examples of statues erected by
no less than 16 diferent koina. Several towns could pay for statues jointly,
as two examples for Caligula dedicated by civitates IIII Vallis Poeninae show
(Caligula 10, 11).
We have seen above (p. 133) that communities, particularly in the second
century AD, frequently erected statues of new emperors within the frst few
years of their reign. Otherwise we cannot establish any relationship between
events related to the emperors and the dedication of statues. Consequently, the
initiative to erect the statue seems primarily to have depended on local condi-
tions. Unfortunately, it is only possible to determine these in a few instances.
Lucian relates that the emperor is rewarded for his thought and care and
continual watch over the common weal and its improvement with praise,
universal fame, reverence for his benefactions, statues and temples and shrines
bestowed on him by his subjects." Te examples we possess confrm that
direct imperial benefaction to cities, in the form of either building projects
or changed status for the city, played an important role. Even the Senate in
Rome erected statues of the emperor in gratitude for public works, for exam-
ple Vespasians care for the roads, which had sufered from neglect (Vespasian
2), or Trajans construction of the harbour at Ancona, making navigation to
Italy safer. Other examples are Hadrians restoration of public buildings that
had collapsed in Aequiculi (Hadrian 32), his diversion of the river Kaystros,
which had silted up the harbour of Ephesus (Hadrian 323), and restoration
of a temple in Nomentum (Hadrian 39). In Verecunda, Antoninus Pius had
supplied the city with an aqueduct, but the statue ofered for this benefaction
was not erected until afer his death (Antoninus Pius 130). Repairs afer the
damages caused by the fooding of Lacus Fucinus were the reason for erecting
a statue of Trajan in Alba Fucens (Trajan 29) in AD 117.
Sometimes grant of higher civic status or other privileges also caused cities
to erect statues of the emperor. However, ofen a substantial interval elapsed
between the grant and the dedication, as shown by the posthumous dedication
for Claudius at Volubilis (Claudius 68), and those for Hadrian in his capacity of
conditor in Mursa and Turris Tamalleni (Hadrian 94, 161). Conditor, xti otp
and oi xiotp occur in approximately 100 inscriptions. It is not always clear
whether this implies any actual founding or re-founding, or whether these
epithets were simply regarded as honorifc titles without any substance. In an
inscription from Stratonicea-Hadrianopolis Hadrian is called both xti otp
403. Lucian, Apol. 13.
and oi xiotp (Hadrian 360), but the cause of the dedication was most likely
a successful hunt carried out by the emperor in the citys territory.
A statue of Hadrian was erected in Rome because he remitted private debts
totalling 900 million sesterces shortly afer his accession (Hadrian 4), and the
city of Abdera erected a statue, likewise of Hadrian, because he had settled a
dispute over borders through his legate Agrippa (Hadrian 168). Statues could
also be erected as a consequence of military victories, as seen in inscriptions in
Rome, Axima and Cyzicus (Augustus 80; Claudius 3, 117, Trajan 37; Hadrian
13). Tese are the only examples of occasions specifed in the inscriptions that
were not directly related to the community dedicating the statue.
Te question remains whether these frustratingly few examples of specifc
reasons and occasions mentioned in the inscriptions dedicated by communi-
ties are representative of the whole, or whether they are distinct for the very
reason that their dedication was motivated by specifc events. Te formulaic
nature of the inscriptions naturally imposed some restrictions on what could
be included, and it is quite possible that the reasons for erecting the statue were
elaborated on during discussion in the council or the assembly, which may
also have been brought to the attention of the emperor through an embassy to
Rome with a petition for permission to erect the statue, as the Alexandrians
did immediately afer the accession of Claudius according to the reply sent by
the emperor." On the other hand, a specifc reason could easily be included
if it was deemed of importance to the city, as shown above. Te conclusion
must therefore be that the vast majority of the statues erected by public bodies
were dedicated for more general reasons such as loyalty towards the emperor
and the imperial system, tradition, and competition between cities.
Private dedicators
Tere were apparently no general restrictions as to who was allowed to erect
imperial statues. Anyone who could aford to pay for a statue and obtain
permission from the local authorities responsible for the use of public space
was, in principle, entitled to do so. Among the 326 privately sponsored statue
bases we fnd statues erected by slaves (Commodus 19) as well as by consuls
(Augustus 18; Tiberius 41; Claudius 22). Typically, however, the dedicators
406. London Papyrus 1912; Stuart 1938, 6-13.
belong to the municipal aristocracy, and many held or had held public omce
at the time of their dedication.
Magistrates and priests as dedicators
Te most prolifc evidence of dedications made by local magistrates comes
from North Africa. Here magistrates in most cities were required to spend a
minimum sum of money for holding om ce, summa honoraria, on public works
from which the city would beneft. Very ofen the required sum was spent on
statues of the emperor."' Tis had the further convenience that the sum to be
paid was ofen similar to the cost of a statue. Regularly, however, additional
funds above the required amount were spent. Other statues were erected for
sums that had been promised in connection with the election to the magistracy.
Tese sums may well have included the required summa honoraria.
Te following magistrates dedicated statues in North Africa: decuriones
(Marcus Aurelius 173), sufetes (Antoninus Pius 172; Lucius Verus 100), ae-
diles (Antoninus Pius 113, 138, 134, 139; Lucius Verus 86; Commodus 32, 33),
duumviri (Augustus 104, 107; Tiberius 79; Hadrian 142; Commodus 42), and
duumviri quinquennales (Claudius 73; Hadrian 123; Antoninus Pius 133, 137;
Marcus Aurelius 126, 136, 137; Lucius Verus 91; Commodus 37, 38). Two-
thirds of these specify that summa honoraria had been paid for the statues,
or that the specifed amount had been promised before the election.
In the western part of the Empire outside North Africa, statues were dedi-
cated by aediles (Tiberius 10; Nerva 2), a quattorvir (Titus 13), duumviri (Au-
gustus 14; Vespasian 29; Domitian 20), and duumviri quinquennales (Nero 11;
Vespasian 11, 30; Nerva 23; Hadrian 49; Antoninus Pius 46; Commodus 7).
Local Greek magistrates occur less ofen as dedicators. Tese include:
o ovtr (Nero 36; Hadrian 299; Commodus 78, 79), ototpyo (Claudius
87), yootri (Nero 31; Trajan 141; Hadrian 233), o oi (Clau- yoovo
dius 124; Nero 32), xooptp (Hadrian 194), otrovpo oi (Caligula 18;
Claudius 131; Domitian 38), and yuvooi ooi (Augustus 183; Claudius
39, 139; Vespasian 70; Titus 61; Trajan 138, 133). Only in two instances
is it directly specifed that the dedication took place while the person was
holding omce (Claudius 139; Hadrian 233), but this may have been the case
for many others as well.
407. Duncan-Jones 1982, 82-88, 93-99.
113 inscriptions record that the dedicator held a priesthood, either as the
only item in the cursus or in connection with another public om ce. Most active
were the many diferent priests connected with the imperial cult. Augustales,
magistri Augustales and seviri either alone or in groups dedicated 19 statues.
In Veii the seviri, all of them freedmen, dedicated a statue of Augustus pro
ludis (Augustus 33). Seviri also dedicated two statues of Augustus in Spain
(Augustus 97, 102) and C. Annius Praesius erected sacred statues of Antoni-
nus Pius and his two sons in Iliturgicola in honour of being appointed sevir
(Antoninus Pius 93; Marcus Aurelius 92; Lucius Verus 61). In Volubilis a
freedman, in honour of his appointment, erected a statue of Antoninus Pius
(Antoninus Pius 104). Otherwise the dedications are all found in Italy.
Flamines are particularly common among the dedicators of statues in North
Africa, where they like magistrates were required to pay summa honoraria
upon entering the priesthood. At least some of these faminates were evidently
connected to imperial worship (Claudius 71; Hadrian 166). Flamines Augusti
are also known from a few inscriptions outside North Africa, for example the
two statues of Divus Augustus erected by two diferent famines divi Augusti
provinciae Lusitaniae (Augustus 94, 96). Another famen of Roma and Augustus
dedicated a statue of Claudius in Eburovices (Claudius 48). In Mediolanum
Santonum a sacerdos Romae et Augusti ad aram quae est ad confuentem erected
an arch in honour of Tiberius, Germanicus and Drusus II (Tiberius 34). In
the Greek East priests in the imperial cult were designated either i rri or
o irri. Most ofen these were priests of the currently reigning emperor
(Augustus 187; Caligula 16; Claudius 123; Nero 42; Vespasian 78; Trajan 100,
101, 133; Hadrian 334, 377; Antoninus Pius 192), but in a few instances we
fnd the worship of the emperor connected with the cult for Roma and Divus
Augustus (Nero 31, 32; Titus 32), or priests of all the Divi (Nero 39; Vespasian
83; Hadrian 264; Commodus 93).
Persons holding priesthoods other than those connected to the imperial
cult are less frequent. Only very seldom are they found as the only or the
highest ranking element in the cursus. One such was a priest of Apollo Py-
thios in Delphi (Hadrian 243), another example is Gaius Iulius Antiochus, a
aop tp at the temple in Didyma, who with his namesake, who served as
stephanephoros, erected a statue of Domitian in Miletus (Domitian 38). In
Savaria a person whose name has been lost held the priesthoods of augur,
sacerdos and pontifex (Trajan 49).
Common to all the dedications by magistrates and priests is that the motive
for erecting the statue whenever specifed invariably relates to the honour
of holding om ce.
Army of cers and ofcials in the imperial administration as dedicators
Approximately 40 of the 320 dedications by private individuals were made
by people who refer to their post as army om cers in their cursus. Te actual
number of dedicators serving as omcers in the army at some point was un-
doubtedly higher, since those appointed to posts in the imperial administra-
tion regularly had a long military career behind them, although this was ofen
lef out of their cursus at a later stage. As with magistracies, it is sometimes
dim cult to distinguish between individuals serving as om cers and individu-
als who had completed their military careers. Frequently the location of the
dedication is the only indicator, if no other elements follow the military career
in the cursus.
While military units, as we shall see (pp. 182-184), only become active as
dedicators of imperial statues in the second century AD, their om cers appear
in the frst century as well. Te lowest ranking omcers,"" the centurions, were
the most numerous and the ones appearing most frequently as dedicators.
In his will, one centurion, C. Papirius Aequos, lef ten pounds of gold for
busts of Vespasian and his two sons (Vespasian 3; Titus 1; Domitian 1) to be
dedicated in Rome. Another centurion, M. Pulfennus, also lef ten pounds of
silver in his will for a statue of the then late emperor Tiberius (Tiberius 31).
Te monument was dedicated in Teate Marrucinorum, probably his home
town, by a procurator who may also have been a native of this town. More
active than the ordinary centurions were the primi pili, the senior centuri-
ons. P. Timinius Tertullus, the primus pilus of legio III Augusta, erected a
statue of Antoninus Pius in the military camp in Lambaesis (Antoninus Pius
127). Te actual dedication of the monument was lef to the commander, C.
Prastina Messalinus, who as legatus Augusti of legio III Augusta was de-facto
governor of the province. Furthermore, during his term as legate in AD 143
to 146,"' he dedicated a statue of the emperor in the forum at Tamugadi
that he ostensibly paid for himself (Antoninus Pius 133). Other inscriptions
from statue bases erected in Lambaesis show a similar arrangement. Various
legates during the period from Hadrian to Commodus dedicated statues of-
fered by primi pili (Hadrian 123; Antoninus Pius 127, 129, 131), a centurio
ex corniculario (Commodus 41), and an unspecifed om cer (Antoninus Pius
408. For military ranks, see Domaszewski 1967.
409. Alfldy 1977, 247.
132). In Lambaesis we also fnd a group of omcers from the third Augusta,
the primi ordines, the other centurions, and the evocatus all erecting a statue
together (Marcus Aurelius 112). Te statue base dedicated by Cn(aeus) Oc-
tavius Titinius Capito, a praefectus vigilum in Rome (Trajan 1), is interesting
because it clearly shows the extent to which an honorary inscription could
serve to glorify the dedicator. Of the nine lines of the inscription, only the
frst two concern the honorand; the remaining seven enumerate the cursus of
the dedicator.
Higher-ranking om cers were equestrians, and their career regularly con-
sisted of the tres militiae: praefectus cohortis, tribunus militum and praefectus
alae. Tese are known in seven inscriptions. C. Rufus Moderatus Iunianus
Iuncinus, who had served as tribunus militum in Spain in the seventh legion,
erected a statue of Trajan in his home town of Celeia in Noricum (Trajan 31)
to mention just one.
Finally, statues were erected by imperial legates and governors. Minucius
Rufus, the legate of legio X Fretensis, for example, erected a monument with
statues of Tiberius and Drusus in the temple of Bel in Palmyra (Tiberius 133).
A particularly illustrative example regarding occasions for erecting imperial
statues is ofered by the dedications of M. Aemilius Papus. In AD 128-129 he
dedicated a statue of Hadrian in Callenses (Hadrian 106) before setting out
for Britannia, where he had been appointed as commander of the legio XX
Valeria Victrix. Eighteen years later he reappears in Salpensa in Baetica as
dedicator of a statue of Antoninus Pius (Antoninus Pius 99), now as consular
(cos. suf 136:) and chosen as governor for the province of Dalmatia, where
he served from AD 147 to 130. In both instances appointment to a new post
was almost certainly the occasion for the dedications.
Not surprisingly, Latin was the preferred language amongst soldiers and
omcers, even for inscriptions erected in areas where Greek was otherwise used.
xo Er However, we do have an inscription in Greek by a veteran, Mo io
Iouiovo, who according to the inscription had served 33 years in Pannonia
before returning to Prostanna in Lycia. Here he apparently spent a good deal
of his savings on a statue of Nero (Nero 34). Another statue of Nero with an
inscription in Greek was dedicated in Magnesia ad Maeandrum (Nero 49) by
two appointed provincial priests, one of whom had been a tribunus militum
in the 12th legion.
Only a single base for an imperial statue was dedicated by an ordinary
soldier, a miles cohortis XIII urbanae, who bequeathed a sum of money for a
statue of Claudius to be erected in Herculaneum (Claudius 8). Te bequeathed
money probably also fnanced the accompanying bronze statue of Augustus,
whose inscription has been lost.'" In addition the inscription specifes that
a sum of four sesterces should be paid to each of the citizens at the dedica-
tion.
Dedications by other individuals
Even emperors occasionally dedicated statues of other emperors with bases
and inscriptions following the standard pattern for honorary monuments
described above. For obvious reasons, these few dedications are posthumous.
An arch for Titus was erected or completed and dedicated by Trajan (Titus
10). An inscription from a base for a statue of Nerva mentions Septimius
Severus as the dedicator (Nerva 3). Septimius Severus considered himself a
direct descendant of Nerva, and the inscription reads: the deifed Nerva, the
great-great-great-grandfather. Birley suggests that Septimius Severus dedicated
this monument when in Rome in AD 196 in celebration of the one hundredth
anniversary of the accession of Nerva.'' One could speculate whether this
was just one of a series of bases for statues of the emperors ancestors. Trajan
had an ancestor gallery in the form of imagines clipeatae incorporated into
his forum,'` and Alexander Severus erected bronze statues of the deifed
emperors in the Forum Transitorium.'`
Hadrian dedicated a statue of Trajan in the sanctuary of Apollo by Kourion
on Cyprus (Trajan 191).' Tis now lost monument is curious for several
reasons. Te choice of location seems odd, since Hadrian most probably did
not visit Cyprus at this time.' In addition, communication between the
emperor and the person who actually carried out the dedication cannot have
been very close, judging from the inclusion of the victory titles Germanicus,
Dacicus and Parthicus in Hadrians name titles that Hadrian never om cially
accepted. Hadrian, while still alive, had a statue erected in Arrabona in Pan-
nonia Superior by his adopted son and frst choice as successor, Lucius Aelius
Caesar. He was at the time serving as governor of the two Pannonias (Hadrian
93). His second choice as successor, Antoninus Pius, appears as the dedicator
410. Rose 1997a, 91-92.
411. Birley 1971, 192.
412. Packer 1997.
413. SHA, Alex. Sev. 28.6.
414. Mitford 1971, 137-139, no. 83.
413. Halfmann 1986, 188.
of a monument to his parents from the Mausoleum of Hadrian (Hadrian
16). Whether this inscription was directly related to statues of Hadrian and
Sabina, or whether it signifes the whole tomb, is impossible to determine today,
since the inscription has disappeared. Te fnal example in the catalogue, the
column of Antoninus Pius, was erected by his two adopted sons the emperors
Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus (Antoninus Pius 17).'
Testamentary gifs of imperial statues were remarkably common, and
account for almost 9 of all privately sponsored imperial statues. Te 46
known examples'' were erected throughout the period and in most parts of
the Empire. A few examples sumce: Marcus Pulfens, a procurator who had
a long military career from centurion to praefectus veteranorum during the
reign of Tiberius, lef ten pounds of silver for an image of Tiberius (Tiberius
31). Since he had served as procurator under Caligula as well, Tiberius was
obviously dead at the time. Livia appears in the inscription under the name
of Iulia Augusta, which probably indicates that the dedication predated her
deifcation in AD 42. Tus, Marcus Pulfens died shortly afer the death of his
patron. Te three statues of Antoninus Pius, Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus,
placed on consoles in the central part of decumanus in Apamea ad Orontem
(Antoninus Pius 282; Marcus Aurelius 231; Lucius Verus 134), were dedicated
by Titus Flavius Appius Heraclides and Sopatros according to the will and tes-
tament of their father. Apparently the will only called for statues of the deifed
Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius, and the two sons themselves paid for
the inclusion of Lucius Verus in the group. An even larger group consisting
of Antoninus Pius (Antoninus Pius 248), Marcus Aurelius (Marcus Aurelius
226), Lucius Verus (Lucius Verus 120), Faustina Minor and Domitia Faustina
was erected in the gerontikon in Nysa by Sextus Julius Antoninus Pythodorus
according to the will of his mother, Julia Antonia Eurydice.'" Placing statues of
family members in association with a group of imperial statues also served as
an opportunity to promote the family, in analogy with the composition on the
Nymphaeum of Herodes Atticus in Olympia. Obviously the occasions for all
the testamentary dedications related to the dedicator and not the emperor.
416. Vogel 1973.
417. Augustus 70; Tiberius 19, 30, 31, 39, 62, 103; Claudius 8, 33, 111, 118; Nero 3; Vespasian
3, 11, 13, 19, 79; Titus 1, 41, 33; Domitian 1; Trajan 40, 49, 113, 140, 148, 131, 163, 193;
Hadrian 3, 68, 163, 163, 411; Antoninus Pius 11, 19, 109, 176, 212, 248, 282; Marcus Au-
relius 98, 101, 226, 231; Lucius Verus 120.
418. Iou vo Hu0o x oio0p o Avtmvi uoi ou io Avtmvi omo r xp Ioui o Eu xp tp tou
pto . Fittschen 1999, 133-136.
Women as dedicators
Te monuments under discussion are by nature very public. Few women were
prominent public fgures, and given the close relationship between the holding
of omce and display of munifcence,'' it is not surprising that women seldom
appear as dedicators of imperial statues.`" When they dedicate statues, it is
ofen in the function of either testators or heirs carrying out the will of a dead
relative. However, some of the 29 dedications by women were very substan-
tial donations.`' In her will, Anicia Pudentilla lef 30,000 sesterces, to which
Manlia Macrina, her mother, added 8,000 sesterces for two statues (Marcus
Aurelius 137). One of them was evidently of Marcus Aurelius. Te other may
have been of Lucius Verus, or possibly a second statue of Marcus Aurelius. Te
price of 38,000 sesterces for two statues is among the highest paid for statues
in North Africa.`` Plancia Magna, an elderly lady of a prominent family in
Perge, adorned the entrance to the city with a large group of statues of the Gen-
ius Civitatis, Diana Pergensis, Divus Augustus, Divus Nerva, Diva Marciana,
Divus Traianus, Diva Matidia, Plotina, Hadrian and Sabina in AD 121-122
(Augustus 191; Nerva 43; Trajan 173; Hadrian 377). Likewise in Perge, in the
South Bath, another prominent woman, Aurelia Paulina Aeliane, priestess of
Aphrodite for life and high priestess in the imperial cult, dedicated a statue
of Commodus and most probably one of Marcus Aurelius as well (Marcus
Aurelius 238; Commodus 93). Another woman who held omce is the chief
priestess Julia Menylleina, who dedicated a statue of Hadrian in Stratonicea-
Hadrianopolis (Hadrian 361). In Heliopolis two sisters, Antonia Pacata and
Antonia Priscilla, erected a statue of the deifed Vespasian (Vespasian 79)
and probably the less well-preserved companion piece for the deifed Titus
(Titus 63). Tis was done according to the will and testament of a man who
was most likely a relative of theirs. A larger dedication is found in Akmonia,
419. For the role of women in civic life in the Greek East during the principate, see van Bremen
1996, 41-81. Women were not excluded from omce, but the range of om ces available to
them was narrow.
420. Women may have been more inclined to dedicate statues of empresses. Tere are, how-
ever, no females among the dedicators of statues of Julia Domna, Fejfer 1983, 133.
421. Augustus 191, 202, 203; Tiberius 110; Caligula 1; Claudius 39; Nero 36; Vespasian 36, 79;
Titus 31, 63; Domitian 36; Nerva, 43; Trajan 131, 163, 173; Hadrian 104, 337, 361, 373;
Antoninus Pius 48, 248; Lucius Verus 97, 120; Marcus Aurelius 137, 169, 226, 238; Com-
modus 93.
422. Duncan-Jones 1982, 94-99.
where Claudia Ruflla erected the gate to the agora according to a promise
of her father given before his death (Vespasian 36; Titus 31; Domitian 36).
Other women were of more humble origin, for example the freedwoman who
dedicated a statue of Claudius in Emerita Augusta (Claudius 39).
Trade
Whilst most private dedicators refer in the inscriptions to either a public of-
fce or the priesthood, it is far less common to fnd information about their
profession. A Flavius Pytheas who served or had served as duumvir quinqe-
unnalis in Puteoli (Commodus 7) calls himself marmorarius, which probably
signifes that he owned a marble workshop. Doctors dedicated statues in Perge
and Phaselis (Trajan 174, Hadrian 373), and a group of blacksmiths are listed
on the relief with a bust of Commodus found in Philadelphia in Asia (Com-
modus 87). Only in three instances do inscriptions inform us about the artist
who made the statue (Tiberius 121; Claudius 87; Hadrian 219).
Te reason for the dedication of all the privately sponsored statues seems
to relate to events that were of importance in the life of the dedicator, instead
of events related to the emperor.
Public or private:
It is not always entirely clear whether statues were paid for by public funds or
by private individuals. Very ofen communities, particularly in the Greek East,
decided to erect statues of the emperor, but lef the actual task of procuring
the statue and dedicating the monument to one or more individuals epime-
letai. Unfortunately, the inscriptions rarely inform us as to how the statue was
fnanced, but in a few instances it is specifed that the person given the task of
carrying out the decision also paid for the statue. One such example is a statue
of Hadrian in Magnesia (Hadrian 341).`` Another in Smyrna of Antoninus
Pius was paid for by Eikonion, daughter of Demokles (Antoninus Pius 260).
423. (Hadrian 341): H ioor i o 0pxrv r vto Ti(ri ou ooto oup vr airp0r ou) Kouoi
ou Totiovou tou yootr tp vou tp vo Xoiop m ou to ' tou xoi aoipoor v o 0roiv
tou o vto r v i mv. voio x tm oi
An inscription in Kythera from a statue base for Trajan, on the other hand,
makes it clear that the money spent consisted of public funds (Trajan 113).
Te same applies to the numerous dedications for Trajan and Hadrian in the
South Market in Miletus (Trajan 160-164; Hadrian 342-343). Since most of
the persons in charge of the dedications held public om ce, it cannot be ruled
out that a system comparable to summa honoraria in North Africa existed
in other areas as well. Given the obvious interest of the epimeletes to state his
own involvement, we should expect it to be specifed more ofen, if this was
generally practised.
In Lyktos on Crete, a remarkable series of ostensibly annual dedications of
bases for imperial statues has been found. Te series starts before AD 82 with a
base for a statue of Domitia (IC 1,18,16), but only during the reign of Trajan can
we follow the annual dedications (Trajan 123-137). Tere may have been bases
for Domitian as well, which were reused for other statues afer his death. Te
dedications continue into the reign of Hadrian (Hadrian 281-286), but wane
around the middle of the reign with only two later examples for Marcus Aure-
lius once as caesar and once as emperor (Marcus Aurelius 207, 208). In addi-
tion to the statue bases for emperors, there are numerous bases for the female
members of the imperial family, a total of thirteen bases for Domitia, Plotina,
Macrina, Mathidia, Paulina and Sabina.` Te bases are very homogeneous in
size and execution, as well as in the formulation of their inscriptions. All have
the name of the city in the nominative case with the addition of on behalf of
the head of the Council followed by the name of the magistrate.` Who paid
for these statues: the city, or the annually elected Head of the Council: One
of the inscriptions informs us that the statue was paid from the remains of
the entertainment budget earmarked for the celebration of the birthday of the
emperor` but since this fund was possibly privately fnanced, this does not
solve the problem. Harrison suggests that: these statues would seem to prove
the ruse by which a magistrate advertised himself under the guise of paying
homage to the emperor.`' He admits, though, that their homogeneous sizes
and inscriptions indicate a common dedicator.
424. IC 1, 18, 20; 24; 23; 26; 31; 34-38; 43 and SEG 42, 811, 813.
423. Autti i oio amtoxo . For the translation and a discus - mv p ao oou orivou tou orivou
sion of the funding for the statues, see Harrison 1993, 203-211. Note also Chanoitis and
Rethemiotakis 1992, 27-38. Te last of the series also says that it was done according to
a decision of the council.
x 0rmi ou tou ariooru yrvroi ou. Trans- 426. IC 1, 18, 23: r o r oovto tp ou tou xui
lation by Harrison 1993, 208.
427. Harrison 1993, 203.
On the basis of the evidence of the inscriptions themselves, it seems rea-
sonable to conclude that unless otherwise specifed, we can assume that the
community paid for the construction, and the epimeletes simply carried out
the decision.
Corporations as dedicators
Corporations appear as dedicators in 80 inscriptions from statue bases. Te
commonest among this varied group are trade-related organisations, for exam-
ple the bakers, divers and carpenters in Ostia (Marcus Aurelius 24; Antoninus
Pius 30, 33). Others are the Roman citizens selling blankets in Mogontiacum
(Claudius 44), the scribes of the armoury in Rome (Antoninus Pius 2), the
linen weavers in Salamis (Hadrian 403), the boatmen on the Rhone (Hadrian
99) and those who traded at Romula (Antoninus Pius 94; Marcus Aurelius
91). In all, 30 such dedications exist.
Te second-largest group consists of sacrifcial collegia. We have seen that
individual Augustales ofen erected statues, but in other inscriptions they ap-
pear as a group without mentioning each individual member (Augustus 17,
88, 133; Marcus Aurelius 141; Commodus 23).
Te boys and girls who received money from the alimenta system, and
consequently must have been rather poor,`" dedicated statues in Ficulea,
Sestium, Pitium Mergens and Rome (Trajan 3; Antoninus Pius 30, 31; Marcus
Aurelius 19, 31). Tey naturally had every reason to be grateful to the emperor.
Te seniores in Ucibi in Proconsularis, once in AD 130 and again in AD 163,
collected money to dedicate statues of Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius
(Antoninus Pius 180; Marcus Aurelius 173).
Te inscriptions from bases mentioning corporations seldom ofer any clues
as to the reason for their dedication. Most specifc is an inscription from the
large base for Tiberius in Puteoli, with personifcations of twelve cities in Asia
Minor (Tiberius 18), which was erected because the emperor had restored
12 cities in Asia Minor afer the earthquake in AD 17. However, it is curious
why the Augustales in Puteoli should erect such a monument in AD 30. Te
carpenters in Ostia give a much less specifc reason for their dedication: quod
providentia et liberalitate indulgentissimi principis (Lucius Verus 19).
428. Duncan-Jones 1982, 288-319.
Military units as dedicators
Images of the emperor played a prominent role in the military, and every sol-
dier was well accustomed to the appearance of the emperor. Portraits of the
reigning emperor were placed in the principia, both in the sacellum and on
the square in front of it; small busts were carried on the signa; and his portrait
could appear on weapons. While some of these omcial portraits may have been
sent from Rome, others were paid for by the soldiers themselves.`' Military
units, or their omcers, were certainly responsible for the honorary dedications
also found in military camps. Tis need not surprise us, considering the reci-
procity of the relationship between the emperor and the army.
Only 38 or 1.7 of the extant statue bases were dedicated by military units.
Tis fgure may not represent the situation in antiquity accurately, since bronze
or precious metal seem to have been the preferred material for imperial statues
in the military camps along the frontiers. What is even more important is that
the inscriptions on the bases may also have been engraved on bronze sheets,
as shown by fnds in Germania.`" Te monuments dedicated by military units
that have been included in the catalogue are frequently poorly published, and
in many cases their portrait character cannot be established with certainty.
Nearly half the monuments are not described properly, and their identifca-
tion as statue bases rests alone on the formulation of the inscription.
Te most frequently encountered military unit as dedicator is the cohors,
known from 19 inscriptions. Among the cohortes the frst cohors was the most
active, with approximately half of the known examples. In one instance in Sa-
maria, the cohors I dedicated a statue together with its primus pilus (Hadrian
408). Tis may be coincidental, but erecting imperial statues within the camps
could have been a special privilege, or perhaps a duty of the frst cohors. Le-
gions are by comparison only known from six inscriptions, and no legion
appears more than once. Less important as dedicators were alae (Antoninus
Pius 73, 76) and special detachments within the army, such as vexallationes
(Antoninus Pius 286; Commodus 102). Only one inscription from a monu-
ment in Misenum was erected by units within the feet (Marcus Aurelius 23).
Finally, fve bases were erected by veterans, evidently at the time they were
429. Pekary 1983, 9-10, 19. Most notably a 4 drachme deduction in the pay ad signa, known
from a papyrus in the year AD 81.
430. For the choice of bronze statues in military camps, see Gamer 1969, 76. Fragments of
inscriptions on bronze plaques for statue bases have been found in Strasbourg (Gamer
1969, 73) and near Koblenz (Driehaus, 1969, 424-436).
relieved of service (Hadrian 126; Antoninus Pius 289; Marcus Aurelius 113,
117; Lucius Verus 133).`'
Except for the statues donated by the veterans, there are no direct refer-
ences to the occasion for the dedications. One obvious occasion, suggested by
Gamer,`` would be the accession of a new emperor, but this is not supported
by the dating of the bases. Tese are distributed randomly throughout the
reigns. Neither does there seem to be an obvious connection between major
military victories and dedication of statues. One exception could be the arch
for Trajan in Dura Europos dedicated by a legion, which unfortunately can-
not be dated accurately (Trajan 196).
Not surprisingly, dedications by military units are concentrated in regions
with a strong military presence, i.e. the northern and eastern provinces and
North Africa (Table SC 20). In the eastern provinces, where they account for
13 of all bases (Table SG 24), there are nearly as many dedications by military
units as by private individuals. Here we fnd military dedications both in cit-
ies with garrisons and in military installations at or near the frontier, such as
Dura Europos (Trajan 196), Dumeir (Lucius Verus 133) and Syene (Caligula
28; Trajan 203; Antoninus Pius 291; Lucius Verus 139), and in cities on the
Mediterranean coast like Seleukeia Pieria (Antoninus Pius 286) and Alex-
andria (Antoninus Pius 289). Two regions, Gaul and Greece, have produced
no bases dedicated by military units, and in the rest of the Empire they ac-
count for insignifcant numbers. In Italy, it was mostly the detachment of fre
fghters in Rome (Commodus 1) and Ostia, the cohors VII vigilum (Marcus
Aurelius 33; Lucius Verus 18) that dedicated statues. One other base in Italy
was dedicated by the feet stationed at Misenum (Marcus Aurelius 23).
Chronologically the dedications are very unevenly distributed (Table SC
8). Until the reign of Trajan, only two inscriptions can be identifed with rea-
sonable certainty as belonging to imperial statues (Tiberius 81; Caligula 28).
Curiously, no bases for the Flavian emperors dedicated by military units have
been found. From AD 68 the military had become an extremely important
political factor, and the identity of the emperor as commander of the armies
comes more into focus during this period. Tis is seen in the shif from the
heroic nude or half-nude statue types that were popular during the Augustan
and Julio-Claudian period, to statues of the emperor in military attire.`` Only
431. In three inscriptions the imperial titles can be compared with the consular year in which
their service started. Tese indicate an interval of 23 or 26 years.
432. Gamer 1969, 73.
433. Stemmer 1978, 126-130.
from the reign of Hadrian do we fnd military units continuously dedicating
imperial statues. Tis coincides to a certain extent with the petrifcation of the
frontier and the construction of permanent military camps in stone, which
facilitated monumental sculpture in bronze instead of easily transportable
images.`
Statue bases without dedicators
In a signifcant proportion of the inscriptions we are unable to determine who
dedicated the monument in question. Tis lack of dedicator was either inten-
tional, or is due to poor preservation of the inscription through fragmentation
or weathering. Since the inscriptions from statue bases are strictly formulaic
at least with regard to imperial nomenclature these can be identifed from
even tiny fragments. Such identifcations from smaller fragments do not usu-
ally include the name of the dedicator.` Te nature of the dedicator was most
probably not a factor in determining the chance of survival of each individual
base, so we can assume that the composition of the group of dedicators was the
same for these as for the better preserved monuments. Tis group amounts to
approximately one-ffh of all bases, and there are relatively small fuctuations
in their share throughout the period (Table SC 12). On the other hand, there is
a clear regional distinction between the Latin West and the Greek East (Table
SC 24, note the low fgures for Greece and Asia Minor). Te most reasonable
explanation for this diference is that built-up bases, whose inscriptions were
far more susceptible to fragmentation, were more widespread in the Latin
West, and in Italy in particular (p. 30).
Te other group of bases consists of inscriptions that, although fully pre-
served, specifcally name no dedicator in the text. Tese show only very slight
regional diferences (Table SC 23).` Instead we fnd a clear chronological
evolution. From a high percentage during the Augustan and Julio-Claudian
434. Gamer 1969, 73-78.
433. Note for example the recently published base in Callatis (Marcus Aurelius 67; Lucius
Verus 39), with its 16-line inscription reconstructed from only 19 letters. Naturally, the
fact that the dedicator in this case should be the city of Callatis is only a qualifed guess.
436. Te two regions that deviate signifcantly, the northwestern and the eastern provinces,
represent only a small number of bases, and the statistical uncertainty is therefore cor-
respondingly higher.
periods, it falls to a steady level of about 3 during the second century AD
(Table SC 11). Tis development was also noted by Alfldy in his study of the
bases in Venetia et Histria.`' Many of the bases without a dedicator probably
belonged to larger groups of statues with a common dedicatory inscription
that has not been preserved.`" Tey may also have been placed in a setting
that lef no doubt as to the identity of the dedicator.`' For other inscriptions
the lack of dedicator cannot be explained. One could speculate whether some
of these bases represent statues erected by the emperor himself, or by the ad-
ministration for propaganda purposes. However, it is not possible to detect
any pattern in the dedications that could support this notion. Te size and
quality of the monuments do not difer from those with dedicators, as could
be expected if they were sponsored by the emperor. Furthermore, posthumous
dedications account for an unusually high percentage of the bases without
dedicators. Whilst posthumous dedications make up 8.3 of all the bases,
they account for no less than 20.8 of those without dedicators. Tis does
not indicate a propaganda purpose for the statues without dedicator.
Regional diferences and developments
In Italy, 32.1 of all bases were dedicated by communities or their executive
bodies (Table SC 19), and comparable percentages are found in Spain, North
Africa, and along the northern frontier. Greece (38.2) and Asia Minor
(34.9) have much higher percentages, and communities seem to have played
a much greater role as dedicators of imperial statues in the East. Te fgures
may have been somewhat lower, if we accept that some of the statues voted
by communities, but carried out by epimeletai, were in fact paid for by private
individuals. Another contributing factor to the high percentages is that there
are relatively few bases in which the dedicator can no longer be determined,
either because of fragmentation or poor preservation of the inscription. Whilst
437. Alfldy 1984, 33.
438. For example the bases found in the vicinity of the greater propylon in Eleusis (Hadrian
247; Marcus Aurelius 191), the statue group in front of the Temple of Augustus and Roma
in Lepcis Magna (Augustus 114; Tiberius 76; Claudius 73), the group from the Basilica
in Veleia (Augustus 36; Nerva 11), or from the forum in Glanum (Marcus Aurelius 84;
Lucius Verus 49).
439. For example in the two mausolea in Rome or the lack of dedicator on some of the bases
in the Caserma dei Vigili in Ostia (Antoninus Pius 27; Marcus Aurelius 26).
10
9
B
a
s
e
s
/
y
e
a
r

8
7
6
3
4
3
2
1
0
-30 -20 -10 0 10 20 30 40 30 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 130 160 170 180 190
Year
Fig. 24. Comparison of the number of public (black) and private (gray) dedications
expressed in bases per year of reign."
these account for nearly one-third of all inscriptions in Italy, the fgures for
Greece and Asia Minor are much lower at approximately 14 (Table SC 24).
Furthermore, the military presence was very limited in these areas, and dedi-
cations by military units and their omcers, as we have seen, constituted a large
share in provinces where the legions were stationed (Table SC 20).
Te highest percentage of statue bases dedicated by private individuals is
found in Spain (29.6), closely followed by North Africa (28.6, Table SC
22). Te high fgure for North Africa becomes even more remarkable when we
consider that the dedications here predominantly belong to the second century
AD (Table SG 13). During this period private dedications elsewhere account
for much smaller percentages. Clearly the institution of summa honoraria, so
strongly attested in North Africa, kept private munifcence towards cities at a
high level, even throughout the 170s when private initiative practically ceased
elsewhere. Greece and the eastern provinces have the lowest percentages of
440. Based on Tables SC 7-12. Public dedications include those erected by communities and by
military detachments. Private dedications include dedications by both private individuals
and corporations. Only bases dedicated within the reign are considered.
private dedications. In the latter region, this can to some extent be explained
by the existence of a large number of dedications by military units. In Greece
the number of private dedications is remarkably low compared with other
regions with a similar number of statue bases (compare Tables SC 19 and SC
22). Here there are three public dedications for every private one, while in Italy
the two groups account for almost equal shares if we include the dedications
by corporations. Dedications by corporations make up 7 of the evidence
from Italy, but only insignifcant proportions elsewhere (Table SC 21).
Te frequency of statue bases dedicated by communities practically equals
that of statue bases dedicated by private individuals throughout the Augustan
and Julio-Claudian periods. During the Flavian period we can observe a dis-
crepancy in favour of more public dedications that becomes very prevalent
from the reign of Nerva and during most of the second century. For Com-
modus they reach approximately the same level again (Fig. 24).
Te fgures for Commodus cannot be explained as a result of his dam-
natio memoriae, since the evidence regarding Caligula, Nero and Domitian
follows the general pattern. Unfortunately, we have no comparable fgures for
Septimius Severus, but the statue bases for Julia Domna suggests a continua-
tion of the high percentages of dedications by communities into the Severan
period.'
Both public and private dedications were clearly subject to the same factors
that governed the frequency of statues in general, and they invariably show
the same fuctuations from reign to reign. However, while private dedications
continue at an almost unchanged level throughout the entire period, we see
a dramatic increase in public dedications during the second century. Per-
haps this refects a change in the way the administration of the Empire was
conducted. During the Augustan and Julio-Claudian periods, much of the
contact between communities and the emperor had been conducted through
personal contacts. With the end of the Julio-Claudian dynasty a more regular
administrative system arose, and more transactions took place directly between
communities and the administration with the emperor as its fgurehead. Con-
sequently, communities may have been more inclined to honour the emperor
in appreciation and anticipation of imperial benefaction.
441. Fejfer 1983, 133.
Conclusion
On a number of points the evidence of the epigraphical material from the
Roman imperial statue bases gives a fundamentally diferent picture of the
principles that governed the erection of Roman imperial portraits than that
deduced from the extant portraits, and several of the assumptions based on
the extant portraits therefore need re-evaluation.
Traditional studies of imperial portraits have placed much emphasis on
the group of high-quality portraits produced in the workshops in Rome, and
predominantly found in central Italy. Provincial portraits, on the other hand,
have ofen received only peripheral treatment.` Very little consideration has
been given to the fact that the empirical material for such studies has been
subject to great selection, most notably the almost complete disappearance
of bronze portraits, and therefore by no means represents a random sample
of the statues once in existence. Te geographical distribution of the statue
bases shows that Italy was only one of several centres with a high frequency
of imperial statues. Asia Minor, Greece, and parts of North Africa have fgures
comparable to those in Italy. Since the majority of imperial portraits found
outside Italy were produced locally in the local style, we can conclude that
these were far more common in antiquity than can be deduced from the ex-
tant portraits. Tis means that we should expect a far greater diversity to have
existed in imperial portraiture. To the vast majority of the inhabitants in the
Roman Empire, the high-quality portraits from the workshops in Rome that
we have grown so accustomed to were the exception and not the rule.`
442. Zanker 1983, 8; Rose 1997b, 108-109.
443. For this problem, see also Zanker 1983, 44-30.
Te statue bases testify to the remarkably wide distribution of imperial
portrait statues during the frst two centuries AD. Nearly 800 sites almost
exclusively urban centres are represented among the 2,300 entries in the
catalogue of statue bases. Tis high fgure clearly indicates that statues were
erected in practically all cities and towns throughout the Empire, and that the
number of statues in an area depended solely on the degree of urbanisation
and the concentration of cities. 28 cities have produced more than ten statue
bases each, while at nearly 700 locations only between one and three bases
have been found.
Statue bases, unlike extant portraits, can ofen be dated with great preci-
sion by means of objective criteria most commonly elements in the impe-
rial nomenclature of the inscription. A corpus of statue bases can give us an
impression of how dedications were distributed chronologically within the
reign of an emperor. Te histograms of the chronological distribution unani-
mously show that imperial portrait statues were erected continuously and at
very constant frequencies throughout the reigns of nearly all emperors. Fur-
thermore, the small fuctuations in the frequencies that can be observed do
not occur in years in which events of importance to the emperor took place,
for example jubilees, military victories, journeys throughout the Empire and
family-related events. It can therefore be inferred that such occasions had no
or very little importance as a motivation for erecting statues. To some extent,
this weakens the prevalent assumption that new portrait types were created
to commemorate or propagandise such events. If new portrait types were cre-
ated with this intention in mind, we should expect at least some refection of
this in the chronological distribution of the statue bases. A general practice of
dedicating statues of the emperor with new portrait types on such occasions
in Rome would, most likely, soon have spread to the provinces.
However, one event related to the emperor that was regularly observed as
an occasion for erecting his statues throughout the Empire was his accession.
With the notable exceptions of Vespasian, Trajan and Commodus, the fre-
quency of dedications increases noticeably during the second and sometimes
the third and fourth years of a reign; but never during the frst. Tis shows
that distribution of the imperial portrait was neither rapid nor widespread
immediately upon accession of a new emperor, and as Stuart noted, this
indicates that the new administration was not actively involved in the proc-
ess. Perhaps the delay to the second year of the reign refects that in more
444. Stuart 1939, 602-603.
remote areas it could take considerable time to procure an imperial statue. It
is also possible that many communities, like the Alexandrians in AD 41,
took the accession of a new emperor as an opportunity to send embassies to
Rome with honorary decrees, and thereby attract the emperors attention to
local problems. From the reign of Nerva it is predominantly the dedications
by communities that cause the increase during the initial period of the reign.
Sometimes the frequency in the second year could be up to three times that of
the average for the reign (Antoninus Pius, Fig. C 13). Te lack of an increase
in frequency during the frst years of the reigns of Vespasian and Trajan dis-
proves Stuarts suggestion that the strength of the impetus to dedicate statues
upon the accession of a new emperor depended on the presence or absence
of pre-accessional portraits in cities around the Empire.
Of crucial importance to the study of imperial portraits is the realisation
that the evidence of the chronological distribution of statue bases can be ap-
plied to extant portraits as well. Tis is made probable by the fact that the
ratio between extant bases and portraits remains constant for large parts of the
period, and that the discrepancies we fnd do not depend on the length of the
reign of an emperor. Tis ofers an opportunity to verify the dates assigned to
the diferent portrait types of an emperor. If the proposed chronology of the
portrait types causes the portraits to have a signifcantly diferent distribu-
tion within the reign than that of the statues bases, it is probable that one or
more of the portrait types have been assigned wrong dates. Since the portraits
ofen show a considerable overlap between succeeding portrait types,' this
primarily applies to portrait types that have been assigned dates too late in the
reign. Te most obvious example of a portrait type that has been assigned too
late a date is the fourth portrait type of Marcus Aurelius, dated either AD 169
when Marcus Aurelius became sole emperor, or AD 176 in connection with
his return to Rome and the triumph over the Sarmatians." Te statue bases
show that remarkably few statues of Marcus Aurelius were erected during the
170s AD (Fig. C 17), possibly as a consequence of the Antonine Plague and
the costly war being fought on the northern frontier. Given the large number
443. London Papyrus 1912.
446. Stuart 1939, 610.
447. For continued use of earlier portrait types of Augustus, see Boschung 1993a, 70. Tiberius,
Boschung 1993b, 36-38. Trajan, Gross 1940, 43-33. Hadrian, Evers 1994, 139: the posthu-
mous portrait from the Nymphaeum of Herodes Atticus in Olympia shows clear am nities
with the earliest portrait type, Stazione Termini.
448. Wegner 1939, 43-44. Fittschen and Zanker 1983, 71-73.
of copies of this portrait type' the later date can easily be ruled out. Even
the earlier proposed date, AD 169, hardly establishes any consistency between
the chronological distribution of the portraits and the bases. Another portrait
type that seems to have been dated too late in a reign is the Decennalia type of
Trajan. Gross dated the creation of this portrait type to AD 108 on compari-
son with numismatic evidence connected with Trajans tenth anniversary."
Te Decennalia type, and the types that developed from it, account for more
than two-thirds of the extant portraits of Trajan.' AD 108 is thus too late to
accommodate the many portraits, even though the frequency of dedications
increases towards the end of his reign (Fig. C 11).
With regard to posthumous statues, the statue bases ofer reliable evi-
dence that has hitherto lacked in the study of imperial portraits. Tey show
that from Tiberius to Commodus the number of posthumous statues of each
emperor remains relatively constant (Table SC 6). Length of reign and fre-
quency of dedications during the emperors lifetime had only limited efect
on the number. Furthermore, with very few exceptions statues of Divi were
erected within a very short time-span afer their deifcation usually within
the frst fve years. Tus, we should not expect that posthumous portraits can
be diferentiated stylistically from those erected during the later part of an
emperors lifetime. Te posthumous statue bases are geographically biased
towards the western part of the Empire, and in all probability there are few
posthumous portraits among those found in Greece and Asia Minor. Te
pattern for the posthumous statue bases for Augustus deviates considerably.
Tey are far more numerous than for other emperors, and were erected over
a notably longer period. Only during the Flavian period do the dedications
decrease, although a few much later examples exist. Te bases indicate that
nearly one-quarter of all portraits of Augustus were created posthumously.
Te statue bases of emperors who sufered damnatio memoriae give an
impression of the efectiveness of the destruction of monuments. Evidently
this was not carried out with equal enthusiasm everywhere. It is noteworthy
that while portraits of deposed emperors were predominantly re-worked to
portray the new emperor or members of his family, the bases, particularly
449. Wegner and Unger 1980, 12-116. Bergman 1978, 26. Albertson 1982, 36.
430. Gross 1940, 93, following Strack 1931, 29. Note that Mattingly (1923-1940 III, lxxvi and
1930, 183-184, n. 12) dates the decennalia as early as AD 106.
431. Gross 1940, cat. no. 26-74. See also Balty 1977/1978, 43-60; Fittschen and Zanker 1983,
43 and Bergmann 1993, 141-142, who includes copies of the portrait types prior to the
Decennalienbildnis.
the ones with Greek inscriptions, were regularly changed to commemorate
the father of the murdered emperor instead. Whether this involved a change
of the statue as well remains unknown. Since very few re-worked portraits
have been found in the Greek East, we have no sculptural evidence of such a
practice.`
Te absence of increased frequencies of dedications in connection with
important events related to the emperor shows that imperial statues gener-
ally were not intended to commemorate such events. Instead, the occasion
that motivated the erection of a statue of the emperor ofen related to the
dedicator of the monument. Tis is clearest for privately sponsored dedica-
tions, which account for more than a third of the inscriptions mentioning a
dedicator. Many of these were erected on an appointment to public om ce or
some priesthood ofen in the imperial cult, and the inscriptions ofen refect
that they largely served to advertise the dedicators own achievements and
merits. In many inscriptions the cursus of the dedicator takes up more room
than that of the emperor. Another group of dedications where the occasion
relates to the dedicators comprises statues erected as testamentary gifs. We
have less exact knowledge about what motivated communities or their execu-
tive bodies to erect imperial statues. Te inscriptions that give a reason ofen
refer to imperial benefaction in the form of construction of public buildings,
or grants of higher civic status. Appreciation or anticipation of benefaction
ryr is further implied by the frequent inclusion of epithets like ru tp and
xti otp.
Te frequency of imperial statue bases within the Roman Empire rises
steadily from a very slow beginning during the early part of the reign of Au-
gustus up to and including the reign of Hadrian, afer which we see a period
of greater fuctuation in the number of dedications (Fig. C 19). Most of the
fuctuations, like the low frequencies during the 60s and 80s, can easily be ex-
plained by the removal of monuments afer the murder of Nero and Domitian.
Similarly, the high frequency during the 160s was caused by the co-regency of
Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus, which called for statues of both emperors.
Te low frequency during the 170s as argued above probably resulted from
the efect of the Germannic War and the Antonine Plague. During the reign
of Commodus the number of dedications rises again, although many were
evidently destroyed afer his murder. Tis increase seems to continue into the
432. Te portraits of Nero on the reliefs from the Sebasteion in Aphrodisias were lef intact,
while the inscriptions were removed (Smith 1987, 88-138).
early Severan period. Afer that a sharp decline sets in in most regions of the
Empire.`
What governed this development from a frequency of 3.2 bases per year
during the reign of Augustus to 19.0 bases per year under Hadrian: Te sig-
nifcant increase in the frequency of dedications can be ascribed to a rise in
the number of statues erected by communities. During the Julio-Claudian
period the number of privately sponsored dedications equalled those paid for
by communities; but from the Flavian period and notably during the second
century AD, dedications by communities account for a much larger share.
Te reasons for this are not entirely clear. Perhaps imperial benefaction had
attained increased importance and more communities consequently awarded
statues in return for favours. It is equally possible, however, that many com-
munities began to feel an obligation to erect imperial statues. Te pressure
need not have come from the central administration alone, but might have
stemmed from a desire to equal the dedications ofered by neighbouring com-
munities.
In antiquity, dedications of honorifc statues of the emperor consisted of
a statue and a statue base with a dedicatory inscription. Although these two
elements almost without exception have become separated over the centuries,
the epigraphical evidence from the statue bases still constitutes our best source
with regard to the practice of erecting imperial statues. Trough statistical
analysis, statue bases also provide valuable information about the chronol-
ogy of the extant portraits, and they ought therefore to be taken more into
consideration in future studies of Roman imperial portraits.
433. For Severan statue bases, see Fejfer 1983, 129-138. For a discussion of the practice of
erecting statues in the third century AD, including statues of the imperial family, see Borg
& Witschel 2001, 47-120. While the geographical distribution of the statue bases during
the frst two centuries AD only spread slowly to the peripheral areas, the evidence for the
middle of the third century indicates a radically changed situation. Te system govern-
ing the erection of statues seems to have broken down in many places. Bases begin to be
reused and statues are erected without regard for previous monuments.
Bibliography
Adams, A. 1989. Te Arch of Hadrian at Athens, in: S. Walker & A. Cameron
(eds.), Te Greek Renaissance in the Roman Empire (BICS suppl. 33). London,
10-16.
Albertson, F.C. 1982. Te Sculptured Portraits of Lucius Verus and Marcus Aurelius
AD 161-180. Creation and Dissemination of Portrait Types. Diss. Ann Arbor.
Alfldy, G. 1973. Die rmischen Inschrifen von Tarraco. Berlin.
Alfldy, G. 1977. Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen. Prosopogra-
phische Untersuchungen zur senatorische Fhrungsschicht. Bonn.
Alfldy, G. 1979. Bildprogramme in den rmischen Stdten des Conventus Tarra-
conensis Das Zeugnis der Statuenpostamente, in: Homenaje a Garca Bellido
IV. Revista de la Universidad Complutense 18, 177-273.
Alfldy, G. 1984. Rmische Statuen in Venetia et Histria. Epigraphische Quellen.
Heidelberg.
Alfldy, G. 1991. Augustus und die Inschrifen: Tradition und Innovation. Die Ge-
burt der imperialen Epigraphik, Gymnasium 98, 289-324.
Alfldy, G. 2001a. Pietas immobilis erga principem und ihr Lohn: Ofentliche
Ehrenmonumente von Senatoren in Rom whrend der Frhen und Hohen Kai-
serzeit, in: G. Alfldy & S. Panciera (eds.), Inschrifliche Denkmler als Medien
der Selbst darstellung in der rmischen Welt. Stuttgart, 11-46.
Alfldy, G. 2001b. Ein Statueprogramm in Tarraco: Die Schutzgottheiten der Ver-
waltungsbezirke der Hispania citerior, in: Rom und die Provinzen. Gednkschrif
fr Hanns Gabelmann. Mainz am Rhein, 139-149.
Almar, K.P. 1990. Inscriptiones Latinae. Eine illustrierte Einfhrung in die lateinische
Epigraphik. Odense.
Amela Valverde, L. 2001. Inscriptiones honorfcas dedicadas a Pompeyo Magno,
Faventia 23.1, 87-102.
niniio cv.vuv 193
Ameling, W. 1992. Die Kinder des Marc Aurel und die Bildnistypen der Faustina
Minor, ZPE 90, 147-166.
Amy, R., P.-M. Duval, J. Formig, J.-J. Hatt, Ch. Picard, G.-Ch. Picard & A. Piganiol
1962. LArc dOrange. Paris.
Arafat, K.W. 1996. Pausanias Greece. Ancient Artists and Roman Rulers. Cam-
bridge.
Ashby, T. 1913. Roman Malta, JRS 3, 34-39.
Aurigemma, S. 1940. Sculture del Foro Vecchio di Leptis Magna ram guranti la Dea
Roma e principi della casa dei Giulio-Claudi, Africa Italiana 8, 1-94.
Baena del Alcazar, L. 1983. Retratos romanos imperiales de la Btica, BVallad 31,
230-246.
Ballu, A., E. Boeswillwald & R. Cagnat 1903. Timgad. Une cit africaine. Paris.
Balty, J.C. 1963. Notes diconographie julio-claudienne, 1. Le togatus dOtricoli,
Vatican, Salle des candlabres, IV, 93 (208), MonPiot 33, 93-134.
Balty, J.C. 1977-1978. Un nouveau portrait de Trajan, CahMariemont 8-9, 43-62.
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. 1974. Zur Entstehung des rmischen Portrts, in: H. von
Heintze (ed.), Rmische Portrts. Darmstadt, 349-368.
Barnes, T.D. 1967. Hadrian and Lucius Verus, JRS 37, 63-79.
Barnes, T.D. 1989. Emperors on the Move. Rev. of H. Halfmann, Itinera Principum.
Geschichte und Typologie der Kaiserreisen im Rmischen Reich, JRA 2, 247-
261.
Barroal, G. & R. Marichal 1987. Le forum de Ruscino, in: Los foros romanos de las
provincias occidentales. Madrid, 43-34.
Bastien, P. 1992. Le buste montaire des empereurs romains. Paris.
Bean, G.E. 1963. Side kitabeleri. Te Inscriptions of Side. London.
Bean, G.E. & T.B. Mitford 1970. Journeys through Rough Cilicia 1964-1968 (Oster-
reicheische Akademie der Wissenschafen. Philosophisch-historische Klasse.
Denkschrifen 102). Wien.
Begg, W.R. 1931. Domitian: An Epigraphic Study. New York.
Bendinelli, G. 1937. Il tesoro di argenteria di Marengo. Torino.
Benjamin, A.S. & A.E. Raubitschek 1939. Arae Augusti, Hesperia 28, 63-83.
Benjamin, A.S. 1963. Te Altars of Hadrian in Athens and Hadrians Panhellenic
Program, Hesperia 32, 37-86.
Brard, V. 1892. Inscriptions dAsie Mineure, BCH 16, 417-446.
Bergemann, J. 1988. Die Pferde von San Marco. Zeitstellung und Funktion, RM 93,
113-128.
Bergemann, J. 1990. Rmische Reiterstatuen. Ehrendenkmler im fentlichen Be-
reich. Mainz am Rhein.
Bergemann, J. 1992. Die fentliche Statuenreprsentation am Beispiel der Reiter-
statuen Der Weg zur elitren Bildsprache, in: H.J. Schalles, H.v.Hesberg & P.
Zanker (eds.), Die rmische Stadt im 2. Jahrhundert n.Chr. Der Funktionswandel
des fentlichen Raumes. Kln, 313-324.
Bergmann, M. 1978. Marc Aurel. Frankfurt am Main.
Bergmann, M. 1982. Zeittypen im Kaiserportrt:, WissZBerl 31, 143-147.
Bergmann, M. 1994. Der Koloss Neros, die Domus Aurea und der Mentalittswandel
im Rom der frhen Kaiserzeit (Trierer Winckelmannsprogramme 13). Mainz
am Rhein.
Bergmann, M. 1997. Zu den Portrts des Trajan und Hadrian, in: Itlica MMCC.
Actas de las jornadas del 2200 aniversario de la fundacin de Itlica, Sevilla 8-11
noviembre 1994. Sevilla, 138-147.
Bergmann, M. & P. Zanker 1981. Damnatio memoriae. Umgearbeitete Nero- und
Domitiansportrts. Zur Ikonographie der favischen Kaiser und des Nerva, JdI
96, 317-412.
Bernouli, J.J. 1882-1899. Rmische Ikonographie I-III. Stuttgart.
Birley, A. 1971. Septimius Severus. Te African Emperor. London.
Blanck, H. 1969a. Wiederverwendung alter Statuen als Ehrendenkmler bei Griechen
und Rmern. Rome.
Blanck, H. 1969b. Portrt-Gemlde als Ehrendenkmaler, BJb 168, 1-12.
Blanck, H. 1971. Rez. zu: Studien zur statuarischen Darstellung der rmischen
Kaiser, GGA 223, 86-103.
Boatwright, M.T. 1987. Hadrian and the City of Rome. Princeton.
Boatwright, M.T. 1991. Plancia Magna of Perge: Womens Roles and Status in Asia
Minor, in: S.B. Pomeroy (ed.), Womens History and Ancient History. Chapel
Hill, 249-272.
Boatwright, M.T. 1993. Te City Gate of Plancia Magna in Perge, in: E. DAmbra
(ed.), Roman Art in Context, an Anthology. Eaglewood Clifs, 249-272.
Boatwright, M.T. 1994. Hadrian, Athens and the Panhellenion, JRA 7, 426-431.
Boatwright, M.T. 2000. Hadrian and the Cities of the Empire. Princeton.
Bol, R. 1984. Das Statuenprogramm des Herodes-Atticus-Nymphums (Olympische
Forschungen 13). Berlin.
Bonacasa, N. 1962. Contributo alliconografa di Tiberio, BdA 47, 171-179.
Bonacasa, N. 1971. Due note sul ritratto romano imperiale dellEgitto. Palermo.
Bonanno, A. 1976. Portraits and other Heads on Roman Historical Relief up to the
Age of Septimius Severus (BAR Suppl. 6). Oxford.
Bonneville, J.N. 1984. Le support monumental des inscriptions. Terminologie et
analyse, in: Epigraphie hispanique. Problmes de mthode et ddition. Paris, 117-
132.
niniio cv.vuv 197
Boon, G.C. 1980. Bronze-mounted Statue-bases at Carmarthen and Silchester, AntJ
60, 98-101.
Borg, B. & C. Witschel 2001. Vernderungen im Reprsentationsverhalten der r-
mischen Eliten whrend des 3. Jhs. n. Chr., in: G. Alfldy & S. Panciera (eds.),
Inschrifliche Denkmler als Medien der Selbstdarstellung in der rmischen Welt.
Stuttgart, 47-120.
Boschung, D. 1989. Die Bildnisse des Caligula (Das rmische Herrscherbild 1.4).
Berlin.
Boschung, D. 1990. Prinzenbildnis des Tiberius, in: E. Berger (ed.), Antike kunst-
werke aus der Sammlung Ludwig III. Basel, 369-377.
Boschung, D. 1993a. Die Bildnisse des Augustus (Das rmische Herrscherbild 1.2).
Berlin.
Boschung, D. 1993b. Die Bildnistypen der iulisch-claudischen Kaiserfamilie: ein
kritischer Forschungsbericht, JRA 6, 39-79.
Boschung, D. 1999. Militrische Aspekte im Bild des Kaisers, in: Das Militr als
Kulturtrger in rmischer Zeit. Kln, 201-230.
Boschung, D. 2002a. Gens Augusta: Untersuchungen zu Aufstellung, Wirkung und
Bedeutung der Statuengruppen des julisch-claudischen Kaiserhauses. Mainz am
Rhein.
Boschung, D. 2002b. Das rmische Kaiserbildnis und seine Aufnahme im grie-
chischen Osten, in: Patris und Imperium. Kulturelle und politische Identitt in
den Stdten der rmischen Provinzen Kleinasiens in der frhen Kaiserzeit. Kollo-
quium Kln, November 1998. Leuven, 133-147.
Bremen, R. van 1996. Te Limits of Participation. Women and Civic Life in the
Greek East in the Hellenistic and Roman Period. Amsterdam.
Brunt, P.A. 1930. Pay and Superannuation in the Roman Army, BSR 18, 30-71.
Bruun, P. 1976. Notes on the Transmission of Imperial Images in Late Antiquity, in:
Studia Romana in Honorem Petri Krarup. Odense, 122-131.
Buchholz, H.G. 1961. Kaiserportrts auf Tonlampen, JdI 76, 173-187.
Budde, L. 1963. Imago clipeata des Kaisers Traian in Ankara, Antike Plastik 4, 103-
117.
Bulle, H. 1898. Griechische Statuenbasen. Skizze zu einer Entwicklungsgeschichte der
antiken Postamentformen. Mnchen.
Buttrey, T.V. 1980. Documentary Evidence for the Chronology of the Flavian Titula-
ture. Meisenheim am Glan.
Cagnat, R. 1914. Cours dpigraphie latine. Paris.
Calza, R. 1964. Scavi di Ostia 3,1. I ritratti. Ritratti greci e romani fno al 160 circa
d.C. Rome.
Carandini, A. 1969. Vibia Sabina. Funzione politica, iconografa e il problema del
classicismo adrianeo. Firenze.
Carcopino, J. 1949. Lhrdit dynastique chez les Antonins, REA 31, 262-321.
Carettoni, G. 1939. Cassino. Esplorazione del teatro, NSc 1939, 99-141.
Chanoitis, A. & G. Preuss 1991. Neue lateinische Inschrifen aus Knossos. ZPE 89,
191-193.
Chanoitis, A. & G. Rethemiotakis 1992. Neue Inschrifen aus dem kaiserzeitlichen
Lyttos, Kreta, Tyche 7, 27-38.
Chastagnol, A. 1984a. Un chapitre nglig de lpigraphie latine: la titulature des
empereurs morts, REL 62, 273-287.
Chastagnol, A. 1984b. Les jubils dcennaux et vicennaux des empereurs sous les
Antonins et les Svres, RevNum 26, 104-124.
Claridge, A. 1988. Roman Statuary and the Supply of Statuary Marble, in: J.C. Fant
(ed.), Ancient Marble. Quarrying and Trade (BAR International Series 433).
Oxford.
Clauss, M. 1999. Kaiser und Gott. Herrscherkult im rmischen Reich. Stuttgart.
Clinton, K. 1989. Hadrians Contribution to the Renaissance at Eleusis, in: Proceed-
ings of the Tenth British Museum Classical Colloquium: Te Greek Renaissance in
the Roman Empire. London, 36-68.
Cogitore, I. 1992. Sries de ddicaces italiennes a la dynastie julio-claudienne,
MEFRA 104, 817-870.
Dahmen, K. 1993. Bleiplomben mit Kaiserportrts, Boreas 18, 203-220.
Dhn, A. 1973. Zur Ikonographie und Bedeutung einiger Typen der rmischen
mnnlichen Portrtstatuen. Diss. Marburg.
Daltorp, G., U. Hausmann & M. Wegner 1966. Die Flavier. Vespasian, Titus, Domi-
tian, Nerva, Julia Titi, Domitilla, Domitia (Das rmische Herrscherbild 2.1).
Berlin.
Dareggi, G. 1982. Il ciclo statuario della basilca di Otricoli: la fase giulio-claudia,
BdA 67, 1-36.
Daut, R. 1973. Imago. Untersuchungen zum Bildbegrif der Rmer. Heidelberg.
Davis, P.J.E. 1997. Politics and Design. Te Funerary Monuments of the Roman Em-
perors from Augustus to Marcus Aurelius (28 B.C. A.D. 193). Ann Arbor.
De Maria, S. 1988. Gli archi onorari di Roma e dellItalia romana. Rome.
Deininger, J. 1972. Von der Republik zur Monarchie. Die Ursprnge der Herrscher-
titulatur des Prinzipats, ANRW I 1. Berlin, 982-997.
Die Silberbste 1993. Die Silberbste des Kaisers Galba. Il busto argenteo del im-
peratore Galba. Bonn.
Domaszewski, A. von & B. Dobson 1967. Die Rangordnung des rmische Heeres
(2. ed.). Kln.
niniio cv.vuv 199
Domaszewski, A. von 1972. Aufstze zur rmischen Heeresgeschichte. Darmstadt.
Donderer, M. 1996. Die Architekten der spten rmischen Republik und der Kaiser-
zeit. Epigraphische Zeugnisse. Erlangen.
Doyle, E.J. 1976. Two New Fragments of the Edict of Diocletian on Maximum
Prices, Hesperia 43, 77-97.
Driehaus, J. 1969. Bronzeverkleidungen rmischer Statuenbasen aus Weienthurm
Landkreis Koblenz, BJb 169, 424-436.
Duncan-Jones, R. 1962. Costs and Outlays from Roman Africa, BSR 30, 47-113.
Duncan-Jones, R. 1982. Te Economy of the Roman Empire: Quantitative Studies (2.
ed.). Cambridge.
Duncan-Jones, R. 1990. Structure and Scale in the Roman Economy. Cambridge.
Duncan-Jones, R. 1992. Te Impact of the Antonine Plague, JRA 9, 108-136.
Durrbach, F. 1921. Choix dinscriptions de Dlos. Paris.
Duthoy, R. 1978. Les Augustales, ANRW II 16,2. Berlin, 1234-1303.
Drr, J. 1881. Die Reisen des Kaisers Hadrian. Wien.
Eck, W. 1970. Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian. Prosopographische Unter-
suchungen mit Einschluss der Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der Statthalter.
Mnchen.
Eck, W. 1994. Statuendedikanten und Selbstdarstellung in rmischen Stdten, in:
LAfrique, la Gaule, la religion lpoque romaine. Mlanges la mmoire de
Marcel Le Glay. Bruxelles, 630-662.
Eck, W. 1993. Tituli honorarii, Curriculum vitae und Selbstdarstellung in der
hohen Kaiserzeit, in: Acta colloquii epigraphici Latini Helsingiae 3. 6. sept.
1991 habiti. Helsinki, 221-237.
Eck, W. 1997. Fnf Ehreninschrifen auf Bronze auf Spanien, Chiron 27, 193-207.
Eck, W. 1998. Inschrifen auf Holz. Ein unterschtztes Phnomen der epigra-
phischen Kultur Roms, in: Imperium Romanum. Studien zu Geschichte und
Rezeption. Festschrif fr Karl Christ zum 75. Geburtstag. Stuttgart, 203-217.
Eck, W. & G. Foerster 1999. Ein Triumphbogen fr Hadrian im Tal von Beth Shean
bei Tel Shalem, JRA 12, 294-313.
Erim, K. 1973. A Portrait Statue of Domitian from Aphrodisias, OpRom 9, 133-142.
Esprandieu, E. 1908. Recueil gnral des bas-reliefs de la Gaule Romaine II. Paris.
Esprandieu, E. 1929. Inscriptions latines de Gaule (Narbonnaise). Paris.
Euzennat, M. 1994. Le clipeus de Tamuda (Maroc). Imagines impriales et serment
militaire, in: LAfrique, la Gaule, la religion lpoque romaine. Mlanges la m-
moire de Marcel le Glay. Bruxelles, 111-113.
Evers, C. 1991. Propagande impriale et portraits omciels. Le type de ladoption
dAntonin le Pieux, RM 98, 249-262.
Evers, C. 1994. Les portraits dHadrien. Typologie et ateliers. Bruxelles.
Fabbricotti, E. 1976. Galba (Studia Archaeologica 16). Rome.
Fabre, G., M. Mayer & I. Roda. 1984. Inscriptions romaines de Catalogne I. Barce-
lone. Paris.
Facsady, A.R. 1996. Kaiserdarstellungen aus Terracotta im Museum von Aquin-
cum, in: Akten des 3. Internationalen Kolloquiums ber Probleme des provincial-
rmischen Kunstschafens. Kln, 21-23.
Fejfer, J. 1981. De severiske kvinder. Diss. Arhus.
Fejfer, J. 1983. Te Portraits of the Severan Empress Julia Domna. A New Ap-
proach, AnalRom 14, 129-138.
Fejfer, J. 1988. Omcial Portraits of Julia Domna. Ritratto umciale e ritratto privato,
in: Atti della II Conferenza internazionale sul ritratto romano, Roma 26-30
settembre 1984, Rome, 293-301.
Fejfer, J. 1998. Te Roman Emperor Portrait. Some Problems in Methodology, Os-
traka 7, 43-36.
Fishwick, D. 1987-1992. Te Imperial Cult in the Latin West. Studies in the Ruler
Cult of the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire I-II. Leiden.
Fittschen, K. 1977. Katalog der antiken Skulpturen in Schloss Erbach. Berlin.
Fittschen, K. 1982. Die Bildnistypen der Faustina Minor und die Fecunditas Augus-
tae. Gttingen.
Fittschen, K. 1984. Eine Bste des Kaisers Hadrian aus Milreu in Portugal. Zum
Problem von Bildnisklitterungen, MM 23, 197-207.
Fittschen, K. & P. Zanker 1983. Katalog der rmischen Portrts in der Kapitoli-
nischen Museen und den anderen kommunalen Samlungen der Stadt Rom 1.
Mainz am Rhein.
Fittschen, K. 1999. Prinzenbildnisse antoninischer Zeit. Mainz am Rhein.
Fleischer, R. 1972-1973. Skulpturenfunde, Jh 30 Beibl. col. 421-468.
Florescu, F.B. 1963. Das Siegesdenkmal von Adamklissi. Tropaeum Traiani. Bukarest.
Forbis, E. 1996. Municipal Virtues in the Roman Empire. Te Evidence of Italian
Honorary Inscriptions. Stuttgart.
France-Lanord, A. 1960. La statue de bronze reconstitue, dite de Pacatianus, au
Muse de Vienne, MonPiot 31, 93-104.
Franciscis, A. de 1991. Il sacello degli Augustali a Miseno. Napoli.
Franklin, J.L. 1991. Literacy and the Parietal Inscriptions of Pompeii, in: J.H. Hum-
phrey (ed.), Literacy in the Roman World (JRA Suppl. 3). Ann Arbor, 77-98.
Frei-Stolba, R. 1969. Inomzielle Kaisertitulaturen im 1. und 2. Jahrhundert n. Chr.,
MusHelv 26, 18-39.
niniio cv.vuv 201
Frenz, H.G. 1989. Eine Bemerkung zur Traianus-Inschrif CIL XIII,7283 aus
Mainz-Kastel, AKorrBl 19, 133-138.
Friedlnder, L. 1921-1923. Darstellungen aus der Sittengeschichte Roms I-IV (10th
ed.). Leipzig.
Friesen, S.J. 1993. Twice Neokoros. Ephesus, Asia and the Cult of the Flavian Impe-
rial Family. Leiden.
Fuchs, M. 1987. Untersuchungen zur Ausstattung rmischer Teater in Italien und
den Westprovinzen des Imperium Romanum. Mainz am Rhein.
Fuhrmann, H. 1939. Ein Reliefildnis des Prinzen L. Aelius Aurelius Commodus
aus dem Jahre 160 n.Chr., AA 34, 294-302.
Frscher, G. 1987. Die Mnzen der rmischen Kaiser in Alexandrien. Frankfurt am
Main.
Gamer, G. 1969. Kaiserliche Bronzestatuen aus den Kastellen und Legionslagern an
Rhein- und Donaugrenze des rmischen Imperium. Diss. Mnchen.
Gascou, J. & D. Terrer 1996. La prsence de Tibre en Narbonnaise: les portraits et
les inscriptions, RANarb 29, 31-67.
Gerlach, G. 1908. Griechische Ehreninschrifen. Halle.
Giacoppi-Lequment, M.F. 1993. Cinq inscriptions impriales a Glanum, Latomus
32, 281-293.
Goette, H.R. 1990. Studien zu rmischen Togadarstellungen. Mainz am Rhein.
Gonzalez, J. 1987. Trajano Part(h)icus, trib. pot. XIIX, imp X, AEsp 60, 237-230.
Goodchild, R.G. 1961. Te Decline of Cyrene and Rise of Ptolemais: Two New In-
scriptions, QuadALibya 4, 83-93.
Graindor, P. 1927. Athnes sous Auguste. Cairo.
Graindor, P. 1934. Athnes sous Hadrien. Cairo.
Gregory, A.P. 1994. Powerful Images: Responses to Portraits and the Political use
of Images in Rome, JRA 7, 80-99.
Grenier, J.-C. 1989. Les titulatures des empereurs romains dans les documents en
langue gyptienne. Bruxelles.
Gross, H.W. 1980. Ein Jugendbildnis des Augustus:, in: R. Stucky & I. Jucker (eds.),
Eikones. Studien zum griechischen und rmischen Bildnis. H. Jucker zum sechzig-
sten Geburtstag gewidmet. Basel, 126-134.
Gross, W.H. 1940. Bildnisse Trajans (Das rmische Herrscherbild 2.2). Berlin.
Guadagno, G. 1983. Herculanensium augustalium aedes, CronErcol 13, 139-173.
Gbl, R. 1974. Die Rekonstruktion antiker Prgesysteme und ihre Bedeutung fr
die historische Forschung, ANRW II 1. Berlin, 890-918.
Hahn, U. 1994. Die Frauen des rmischen Kaiserhauses und ihre Ehrung im grie-
chischen Osten anhand epigraphischer und numismatischer Zeugnisse von Livia
bis Sabina. Saarbrcken.
Halfmann, H. 1986. Itinera Principium. Geschichte und Typologie der Kaiserreisen
im Rmischen Reich. Stuttgart.
Hanfmann, G.M.A., C.C. Vermeule, W.J. Young & H. Jucker 1937. A New Trajan,
AJA 61, 223-247.
Hammond, M. 1938. Te Tribunician Day during the Early Empire, MAAR 13, 23-
61.
Hammond, M. 1949. Te Tribunician Day from Domitian through Antoninus: A
Reexamination, MAAR 19, 36-76.
Hammond, M. 1936. Te Transmission of the Powers of the Roman Emperor from
the Death of Nero in A.D. 68 to that of Alexander Severus in A.D. 233, MAAR
24, 63-133.
Hammond, M. 1937. Imperial Elements in the Formula of the Roman Emperors
during the First Two and a Half Centuries of the Empire, MAAR 23, 19-64.
Hannestad, N. 1974. Te Portraits of Aelius Caesar, AnalRom 7, 67-100.
Hannestad, N. 1983. Roman Art and Imperial Policy. Arhus.
Hannestad, N. 1994. Tradition in Late Antique Sculpture. Arhus.
Hanson, C. & F. Johnson 1946. On Certain Portrait Inscriptions, AJA 30, 389-400.
Harris, W.V. 1983. Literacy and Epigraphy, ZPE 32, 87-111.
Harris, W.V. 1989. Ancient Literacy. Cambridge, Mass.
Harrison, G.W.M. 1993. Te Romans and Crete. Amsterdam.
Hausmann, U. 1980. Bemerkungen zur julisch-claudischen Ikonographie, in: R.
Stucky & I. Jucker (eds.), Eikones. Studien zum griechischen und rmischen Bild-
nis. H. Jucker zum sechzigsten Geburtstag gewidmet. Basel, 133-140.
Herbert, B. 1989. Schrifquellen zur hellenistischen Kunst: Plastik, Malerei und Kunst-
handwerk der Griechen vom vierten bis zum zweiten Jahrhundert. Horn.
Hron de Villefosse, A. 1899. Le trsor de Boscareale. Paris.
Herz, N. & M. Waelkens 1988. Classical Marble: Geochemistry, Technology, Trade.
Dordrecht.
Herzog, R. 1928. Die heilige Gesetze von Kos. Berlin.
Hesberg, H. von 1992. Bogenmonumente der frhen Kaiserzeit und des 2. Jahr-
hunderts n.Chr. Vom Ehrenbogen zum Festtor, in: H.J. Schalles, H.v. Hesberg &
P. Zanker (eds.), Die rmische Stadt im 2. Jahrhundert n.Chr. Der Funktionswan-
del des fentlichen Raumes. Kln, 277-293.
Hesberg, H. von & S. Panciera 1994. Das Mausoleum des Augustus. Der Bau und
seine Inschrifen. Mnchen.
niniio cv.vuv 203
Hiesinger, U.W. 1973. Te Portraits of Nero, AJA 79, 113-124.
Hill, D.K. 1939. A Cache of Bronze Portraits of the Julio-Claudians, AJA 43, 401-
409.
Hitzl, K. 1991. Die kaiserzeitliche Statuenausstattung des Metroon (Olympische For-
schung 19). Berlin.
Hnlein-Schfer, H. 1983. Veneratio Augusti: eine Studie zu den Tempeln des ersten
rmischen Kaisers. Rome.
Hunt, A.S. & C.C. Edgar 1934. Select Papyri. London.
Hurlet, F. 1997. Les collgues du prince sous Auguste et Tibre: de la lgalit rpubli-
caine la lgitimit dynastique. Rome.
Hghammar, K. 1993. Sculpture and Society. A Study of the Connection between
the Free-standing Sculpture and Society on Kos in the Hellenistic and Augustan
Periods (Boreas. Uppsala Studies in Ancient Mediterranean and Near Eastern
Civilizations 23). Uppsala.
Hojte, J.M. 1999. Te Epigraphic Evidence Concerning Portrait Statues of Hadrians
Heir L. Aelius Caesar, ZPE 127, 217-238.
Hojte, J.M. 2000. Imperial Visits as Occasion for the Erection of Imperial Statues,
ZPE 133, 221-233.
Hojte, J.M. 2002. Cultural Interchange: Te Case of Honorary Statues in Greece, in:
E. Ostenfeld & K. Blomqvist (eds.), Greek Romans and Roman Greeks. Arhus,
33-63.
Hojte, J.M. 2003. Te Statue Bases of Claudius. A Reassessment of Te Portraiture
of Claudius by Meriwether Stuart, in: P.G. Bilde, J.M. Hojte & V.F. Stolba (eds.),
Te Cauldron of Ariantas. Studies presented to A.N. Sceglov on the occasion of his
70th birthday (Black Sea Studies 1). Arhus, 363-388.
Inan, J. & E. Rosenbaum 1966. Roman and Early Byzantine Portrait Sculpture in
Asia Minor. London.
Inan, J. & E. Rosenbaum 1979. Rmische und frhbyzantinische Portrtplastik aus
der Trkei Neue Funde. Mainz am Rhein.
Inan, J. 1993. Neue Forschungen zum Sebasteion von Boubon und seinen Statuen,
in: J. Borchhardt & G. Dobesch (eds.), Akten des II. Internationalen Lykien-Sym-
posions, Wien, 6.-12. Mai 1990. Wien, 213-239.
Jacob-Felsch, M. 1969. Die Entwicklung griechischer Statuenbasen und die Aufstel-
lung der Statuen. Waldsassen.
Johannowsky, W. 1980. Note sulledifcio della cosidetta Insula II presso Porta
Marina Sud di Velia, in: Forschungen und Funde. Festschrif Bernhard Neutsch.
Innsbruck, 201-204.
Jordan-Ruwe, M. 1993. Das Sulenmonument. Zur Geschichte der erhhten Aufstel-
lung antiker Portrtstatuen. Bonn.
Jucker, H. 1961. Das Bildnis im Bltterkelch. Geschichte und Bedeutung einer r-
mischen Bildform. Olten.
Jucker, H. 1961-1962. Vitellius, JbBernHistMus 41-42, 331-337.
Jucker, H. 1964. Portrtminiaturen von Augustus, Nero und Traian, SchwMBl 13-
14, 81-92.
Jucker, H. 1981a. Rmische Herrscherbildnisse aus Agypten, ANRW II 12.2. Berlin,
667-723.
Jucker, H. 1981b. Iulisch-claudische Kaiser- und Prinzenportrts als Palimpseste,
JdI 96, 236-316.
Jucker, H. 1981c. Marc Aurel bleibt Marc Aurel, BAProAvent 26, 3-17.
Jucker, H. 1984. Trajanstudien zu einem Chalzedonbstschen im Antikenmuseum,
JbBerlMus 26, 17-78.
Kader, I. 1996. Propylon und Bogentor. Untersuchungen zum Tetrapylon von Latakia
und anderen frhkaiserzeitlichen Bogenmonumenten im Nahen Osten. Mainz am
Rhein.
Kaenel, H.-M. von 1986. Mnzprgung und Mnzbild des Claudius. Berlin.
Kaiser Augustus und die verlorene Republik. Ausstellung im Martin-Gropius-Bau
Berlin 9. Juni-14. August 1988. Mainz am Rhein.
Kajanto, I. 1971. Unanalisi flologico-letteraria delle iscrizioni onorarie, Epigraphica
33, 3-19.
Khler, H. 1939. Triumphbogen, RE VII a1, 373-493.
Kent, J.H. 1966. Te Inscriptions 1926-1930 (Corinth VIII, 3). Princeton.
Kienast, D. 1996. Rmische Kaisertabelle. Grundzge einer rmischen Kaiser-
chronologie. (2. ed.). Darmstadt.
Kiss, Z. 1984. Etudes sur le portrait imprial romain en Egypte. Warsaw.
Klafenbach, G. 1966. Griechische Epigraphik (2. ed.). Gttingen.
Kleiner, D.E.E. 1992. Roman Sculpture. Yale.
Kleiner, F.S. 1983. Te Arch of Nero in Rome. A Study of the Roman Honorary Arch
before and under Nero. Rome.
Kleiner, F.S. 1989a. Te Arch of Galba at Tarragona and Dynastic Portraiture on
Roman Arches, MM 30, 239-232.
Kleiner, F.S. 1989b. Te Study of Roman Triumphal and Honorary Arches 30 Years
afer Khler, JRA 2, 193-206.
Kleinwchter, C. 2001. Platzanlagen nordafrikanischer Stdte. Untersuchungen zum
sogenannten Polyzentrismus in der Urbanistik der rmischen Kaiserzeit. Mainz
am Rhein.
Kluge, K. & K. Lehmann 1927. Die antiken Grossbronzen I-III. Berlin.
niniio cv.vuv 203
Knauer, E.R. 1990. Multa egit cum regibus et pacem confrmavit. Te Date of the
Equestrian Statue of Marcus Aurelius, RM 97, 277-306.
Kneissl, P. 1969. Die Siegestitulatur der rmischen Kaiser. Untersuchungen zu den
Siegerbeinamen des ersten und zweiten Jahrhunderts. Gttingen.
Koppel, E.M. 1993. Die Skulpturenausstattung rmischer Villen auf der Iberischen
Halbinsel, in: Hispania Antiqua 2. Denkmler der Rmerzeit. Mainz am Rhein,
193-203.
Kraeling, C.H. 1938. Gerasa. City of the Decapolis. New Haven.
Kreikenbom, D. 1992. Griechische und rmische Kolossalportrts bis zum spten
ersten Jahrhundert nach Christus (Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archologischen In-
stituts, 27. Ergnzungshef). Mainz am Rhein.
Kruse, H. 1934. Studien zur ofziellen Geltung des Kaiserbildes im rmischen Reiche.
Paderborn.
Kuhof, W. 1993. Felicior Augusto Melior Traiano. Aspekte der Selbstdarstellung der
rmischen Kaiser whrend der Prinzipatszeit. Frankfurt am Main.
Kpper-Bhm, A. 1996. Die rmischen Bogenmonumente der Gallia Narbonensis in
ihrem urbanen Kontext. Espelkamp.
Lahusen, G. 1978. Goldene und vergoldete rmische Ehrenstatuen und Bildnisse,
RM 83, 383-393.
Lahusen, G. 1982. Statuae et Imagines, in: Festschrif fr Ulrich Hausmann. Tbin-
gen, 101-109.
Lahusen, G. 1983. Untersuchungen zur Ehrenstatue in Rom. Literarische und epigra-
phische Zeugnisse. Rome.
Lahusen, G. 1984. Schrifquellen zum rmischen Bildnis, 1. Von den Anfngen bis
zum 3. Jahrhundert n.Chr. Bremen.
Lahusen, G. 1992. Ars humanissima Zur Ikonologie des Materials der rmischen
Plastik und Skulptur, in: T. Fischer-Hansen, J. Lund, M. Nielsen & A. Rathje
(eds.), Ancient Portraiture: Image and Message (Acta Hyperboreas 4). Copenha-
gen, 173-193.
Lahusen, G. 1999a. Zu rmischen Statuen und Bildnisse aus Gold und Silber, ZPE
128, 231-266.
Lahusen, G. 1999b. Es ist nicht alles Gold, was glnzt. Vergoldete Statuen in
Rom, in: H. von Steuben (ed.), Antike Portrts. Zum Gednknis von Helga von
Heintze, Mhnesee, 97-106.
Lahusen, G. 2002. Die goldene Bste des Kaisers Marc Aurel aus Aventicum. Zu
rmischen Statuen und Bsten aus Gold und Silber, HelvA 33, 46-63.
Lahusen, G. & E. Formigli 2001. Rmische Bildnisse aus Bronze. Kunst und Tech-
nik. Mnchen.
Lamboglia, N. 1938. Il trofeo di Augusto alla Turbia. Rome.
Lanciani, L. 1889. Nuovi rinvenimenti nella caserma dei vigili, NSc 1889, 72-83.
Larfeld, W. 1914. Griechische Epigraphik (3. ed.). Mnchen.
Le Glay, M. & A. Audin 1976. Notes dpigraphie et darchologie lyonnaise. Lyon.
Le Roux, P. 1999. Sur les puissances tribuniciennes de Trajan, in: E. Schallmayer
(ed.), Traian in Germanien. Traian im Reich. Bad Homburg, 33-63.
Letta, C. 1978. Le imagines Caesarum di un praefectus castrorum Aegypti a lXI
coorte pretoria, Athenaeum 36, 3-19.
Lewis, N. (ed.) 1974. Te Roman Principate: 27 B.C.285 A.D. Greek Historical
Documents. Toronto.
Liebenam, W. 1909. Fasti consulares Imperii Romani von 30 v.Chr. bis 565 n.Chr.
mit Kaiserliste und Anhang. Bonn.
Liertz, U.M. 1998. Kult und Kaiser. Studien zu Kaiserkult und Kaiserverehrung in
der germanischen Provinzen und in Gallia Belgica zur rmischen Kaiserzeit.
Rome.
MacDowal, D.W. 1978. Te Organisation of the Julio-Claudian Mint at Rome, in:
Scripta nummaria Romana. Essays Presented to Humphrey Sutherland. London,
32-46.
Mackie, N. 1983. Local Administration in Roman Spain A.D. 14-212 (BAR Interna-
tional Series 172). Oxford.
MacMullen, R. 1982. Te Epigraphic Habit in the Roman Empire, AJPh 103,
233-246.
Maderna, C. 1988. Iuppiter, Diomedes und Merkur als Vorbilder fr rmische Bild-
nisstatuen. Untersuchungen zum rmischen statuarischen Idealportrt. Mainz am
Rhein.
Magi, F. 1930. Linscrizione perduta dellarco di Tito. Una ipotesi, RM 82, 100-116.
Magie, D. 1973. Roman Rule in Asia Minor to the End of the Tird Century afer
Christ. Princeton.
Manderscheid, H. 1981. Die Skulpturenausstattung der kaiserzeitlichen Termen-
anlagen. Berlin.
Mann, C. 1983. Epigraphic Consciousness, JRS 73, 204-206.
Mansel, A.M. 1962. Das Vespasiansmonument in Side, in: Festschrif fr Max Weg-
ner zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Mnster, 38-48.
Marrou, H.I. 1963. Histoire de leducation dans lantiquit (3. ed.). Paris.
Martin, A. 1987. La titulature pigraphique de Domitien (Beitrage zur klassischen
Philologie, Band 181). Frankfurt am Main.
Martin, F. 1996. Te Importance of Honorifc Statues. A Case Study, BICS 41,
33-70.
niniio cv.vuv 207
Massner, A-K. 1982. Bildnisangleichung. Untersuchungen zur Entstehungs- und
Wirkungsgeschichte der Augustusportrts (43 v.Chr.-68 n.Chr.) (Das rmische
Herrscherbild 4.1). Berlin.
Massner, A.-K. 1994. Zum Stilwandel in Kaiserportrt claudischer Zeit, in: V.M.
Strocka (ed.), Die Regierungszeit des Kaisers Claudius (41-54 n.Chr.). Umbruch
oder Episode?, 139-173. Mainz am Rhein.
Massner, A.-K. (forthcoming). Die Bildnisse des Claudius (Das rmische Herrscher-
bild 1.3). Berlin.
Mattingly, H. 1930. Tribunicia Potestate, JRS 20, 78-91.
Mattingly, H. 1923-1940, reprint with alterations 1966-1968. A Catalogue of the
Coins of the Roman Empire in the British Museum. Vol. I (1923) Augustus to
Vitellius. Vol. II (1930) Vespasian to Domitian. Vol. III (1936) Nerva to Hadrian.
Vol. IV (1940) Antoninus Pius to Commodus. London.
Mattingly, H. 1949. Te Roman Imperial Coinage. Vol. 4.3 Gordian III-Uranius An-
toninus. London.
Mattingly, H. 1930. Te Imperial Vota, Proceedings of the British Academy. Lon-
don, 133-193.
Mattingly, H. 1931. Te Imperial Vota (Second Part), Proceedings of the British
Academy. London, 219-268.
Mau, A. 1896. Die Statuen des Forums von Pompeiji, RM 11, 130-136.
McCann, A.M. 1968. Te Portraits of Septimius Severus (MAAR 30). Rome.
Megow, W.-R. 1987. Kameen von Augustus bis Alexander Severus. Mainz am Rhein.
Merkelbach, R. & S. Sahin 1988. Die publizierten Inschrifen von Perge, EpigrAnat
11, 97-168.
Mertens, E. 1977. Die Adoption Hadrians, in: Bonner Festgabe Johannes Straub zum
65. Geburtstag am 18. Oktober 1977. Bonn, 247-260.
Millar, F. 1977. Te Emperor in the Roman World. London.
Milne, J.G. 1903. Greek Inscriptions. Service des Antiquits de lgypte: Catalogue
gnral des antiquits gyptiennes du Muse du Caire. Oxford.
Mitford, T.B. 1947. Notes on Some Published Inscriptions from Cyprus, BSA 42,
201-230.
Mitford, T.B. 1961. Te Hellenistic Inscriptions of Old Paphos, BSA 36, 1-41.
Mitford, T.B. 1971. Te Inscriptions of Kourion. Philadelphia.
Mittag, P.F. 1999. Alte Kpfe in neuen Hnden. Urheber und Funktion der Kontor-
niaten. Bonn.
Mlasowsky, A. 1996. Nomini ac fortunae Caesarum proximi. Die Sukzessionspro-
paganda der rmischen Kaiser von Augustus bis Nero im Spigel der Reichpr-
gung und der archologischen Quellen, JdI 111, 249-388.
Moretti, A. 1983. Statue e ritratti onorari de Lucus Feroniae, RendPontAcc 33-36,
71-109.
Moretti, L. 1939. Statistica demografca ed epigrafa. Durata media della vita in
Roma imperiale, Epigraphica 21, 60-78.
Mrozek, S. 1973. A propos de la rpartition chronologique des inscriptions latines
dans le Haut Empire, Epigraphica 33, 113-118.
Neudecker, R. 1988. Die Skulpturenausstattung rmischer Villen in Italien. Mainz
am Rhein.
Niemeyer, H.G. 1968. Studien zur statuarischen Darstellung der rmischen Kaiser.
Berlin.
Niquet, H. 2000. Monumenta virtutum titulique. Senatorische Selbstdarstellung im
sptantiken Rom im Spiegel der epigraphischen Denkmler. Stuttgart.
Nock, A.D. 1930. Synnaos Teos, HarvStClPhil 41, 1-60.
Oliver, A. 1996. Honors to Romans: Bronze Portraits, in: C.C. Mattusch (ed.), Te
Fire of Hephaistos. Large Classical Bronzes from North-American Collections.
Cambridge, Mass., 138-160.
Oliver, J.H. 1941. Te Sacred Gerusia. Hesperia Suppl. 6. Athens.
Ozren, A.C. 1996. Die Skulpturenausstattung kaiserzeitlicher Teater in der
Provinz Asia, am Beispiel der Teater in Aphrodisias, Ephesos und Hierapolis,
Tetis 3, 99-128.
Packer, J.E. 1997. Te Forum of Trajan in Rome. A Study of the Monuments. Berke-
ley.
Paris, P. & M. Holleaux 1883. Inscriptions de Carie, BCH 9, 324-348.
Payne, M.J. 1984. Aretas Eneken: Honors to Romans and Italians in Greece from 260
to 27 B.C. Diss. Michigan State.
Pekary, I. 1968. Goldene Statuen der Kaiserzeit, RM 73, 144-148.
Pekary, T. 1978. Statuen in kleinasiatischen Inschrifen, in: Studien zur Religion und
Kultur Kleinasiens. Festschrif fr Friedrich Karl Drner zum 65. Geburtstag am
28. Februar 1976. Leiden, 727-744.
Pekary, T. 1982. Das Bildnis des rmischen Kaisers in der schriflichen berliefe-
rung, Boreas 3, 124-132.
Pekary, T. 1983. Das rmische Kaiserbildnis in Staat, Kult und Gesellschaf, dar-
gestellt anhand der Schrifquellen (Das rmische Herrscherbild 3.3). Berlin.
Pekary, T. 1993. Zeitgenssische Quellen ber rmische Bildnisse, ActaClDebrec 31,
203-218.
Pensa, M. et al. 1979. Studi sullarco onorario romano (Studia archeologia 21).
Rome.
Petsas, Ph.M. 1971. ArchDelt 26, Chronica 1, 131.
Pfanner, M. 1983. Der Titusbogen. Mainz am Rhein.
niniio cv.vuv 209
Pfanner, M. 1989. ber das Herstellen von Portrts. Ein Beitrag zu Rationalis-
ierungs-massnahmen und Produktionsmechanismen von Massenware im
spten Hellenismus und in der rmischen Kaiserzeit, JdI 104, 137-237.
Piganiol, M.A. 1939. Une inscription romaine indite de Senlis sur un socle de
bronze, CRAI 1939, 430-437.
Pollini, J. 1984. Damnatio Memoriae in Stone. Two Portraits of Nero Recut to Ves-
pasian in American Museums, AJA 88, 347-333.
Pollini, J. 1987. Te Portraiture of Gaius and Lucius Caesar. New York.
Pop, C. 1978. Statui imperiale de bronz in Dacia romana, ActaMusNapoca 13, 133-
163.
Post, A. 1999. Zum Hadrianstor in Athen, Boreas 21-22, 171-183.
Pouilloux, J., P. Roesch & J. Marcillet-Jaubert 1987. Salamine de Chypre XIII. Paris.
Pounds, N.J.G. 1973. An Economic Geography of Europe 450 B.C. A.D. 1300.
Cambridge.
Premerstein, A. von & J. Keil 1911. Marmorgiebel mit Commodus-Bste, Jh 14,
Beibl., 43-48.
Price, S.R.F. 1984. Rituals and Power. Imperial Cult in Asia Minor. Cambridge.
Quass, F. 1993. Die Honoratiorenschicht in den Stdten des griechischen Ostens.
Untersuchungen zur politischen und sozialen Entwicklung in hellenistischer und
rmischer Zeit. Stuttgart.
Rachet, M. 1980. Decennalia et vicennalia sous la dynastie des Antonins, REA
82, 200-242.
Raubitschek, A.E. 1943. Hadrian as the Son of Zeus Eleutherios, AJA 49, 128-133.
Raubitschek, A.E. 1934. Epigraphical Notes on Julius Caesar, JRS 44, 63-73.
Reynolds, J. 1981. New Evidence for the Imperial Cult in Julio-Claudian Aphrodi-
sias, ZPE 43, 317-327.
Roehmer, M. 1997. Das Bogen als Staatsmonument. Zur politischen Bedeutung der
rmischen Ehrenbgen des 1. Jhr. n. Chr. Mnchen.
Rollin, J.P. 1979. Untersuchungen zu Rechtsfragen rmischer Bildnisse. Bonn.
Rose, C.B. 1987. Julio Claudian Dynastic Group Monuments. Diss. New York.
Rose, C.B. 1990. Te Supposed Augustan Arch at Pavia (Ticinum) and the Ein-
siedln 326 Manuscript. Sulla porta Appia, JRA 3, 163-171.
Rose, C.B. 1997a. Dynastic Commemoration and Imperial Portraiture in the Julio-
Claudian Period. Cambridge.
Rose, C.B. 1997b. Te Imperial Image in the Eastern Mediterranean, in: S.E. Alcock
(ed.), Te Early Roman Empire in the East. Oxford, 108-120.
Rosenbaum, E. 1960. A Catalogue of Cyrenaican Portrait Sculpture. Oxford.
Rotili, M. 1972. Larco di Traiano a Benevento. Rome.
Roux, G. 1962. Pindare, le prtendu trsor des Crtois et lancienne statue dApollon
a Delphes, REG 73, 366-380.
Saletti, C. 1968. Il ciclo statuario della basilica di Velleia. Milano.
Salomies, O. 1994. Observations on the Development of the Style of Latin Honor-
ifc Inscriptions during the Empire, Arctos 28, 63-106.
Schmidt, I. 1993. Hellenistische Statuenbasen. Frankfurt am Main.
Schneider, B. 1976. Studien zu den kleinformatigen Kaiserportrts von den Anfngen
der Kaiserzeit bis ins dritte Jahrhundert. Diss. Mnchen.
Schwingenstein, Chr. 1977. Die Figurenaustattung des griechischen Teatergebudes
(Mnchener archologische Studien, 8). Mnchen.
Scott, K. 1931. Te Signifcance of Statues in Precious Metals in Emperor Wor-
ship, Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 62,
101-123.
Segre, M. 1993. Iscrizioni di Cos. Rome.
Sehlmeyer, M. 1999. Stadtrmische Ehrenstatuen der republikanischen Zeit. Historiz-
itt und Kontext von Symbolen nobilitren Standesbewusstseins. Stuttgart.
Settis, S., A. La Regina & G. Agosti 1988. La Colonna Traiana. Torino.
Sijpesteijn, P.J. 1982. More Remarks on Some Imperial Titles in the Papyri, ZPE 49,
97-111.
Skupinska-Lovset, I. 1999. Portraiture in Roman Syria. A Study in Social and Re-
gional Diferentiation within the Art of Portraiture. Lodz.
Smith, R.R.R. 1983. Roman Portraits: Honours, Empresses, and Late Emperors, JRS
73, 209-221.
Smith, R.R.R. 1987. Te Imperial Reliefs from the Sebasteion af Aphrodisias, JRS
77, 88-138.
Smith, R.R.R. 1988. Hellenistic Royal Portraits. Oxford.
Smith, R.R.R. 1992. Rev. of D. Boschung, Die Bildnisse des Caligula, JRS 82,
272-273.
Soechting, D. 1972. Die Portrts des Septimius Severus. Bonn.
Spawforth, A.J. & S. Walker 1983. Te World of the Panhellenion 1, Athens and
Eleusis, JRS 73, 78-104.
Stanwick, P.E. 2002. Portraits of the Ptolemies. Greek Kings as Egyptian Pharaohs.
Austin.
Stauridis, A. 1970. Untersuchungen zu den Kaiserportrts in Griechenland. Augustus
bis Caracalla. Berlin.
Stauridis, A. 1982. Ein Portrt des Vitellius (:) im Nationalmuseum zu Athen, RM
89, 437-438.
Stauridis, A. 1983. Portrts aus dem Museum von Astros, RM 92, 339-341.
niniio cv.vuv 211
Stein, A. 1931. Rmische Inschrifen in der antiken Literatur. Prague.
Stemmer, K. 1978. Untersuchungen zur Typologie, Chronologie und Ikonographie der
Panzerstatuen. Berlin.
Stemmer, K. (ed.) 1993. Standorte Kontext und Funktion antiker Skulptur. Berlin.
Stewart, A. 1979. Attika: Studies in Athenian Sculpture of the Hellenistic Age. Lon-
don.
Stichel, R.H.W. 1982. Die rmische Kaiserstatue am Ausgang der Antike. Unter-
suchungen zum plastischen Kaiserportrt seit Valentinian I. (364-375 n.Chr.).
Rome.
Stillwell, R. (ed.) 1976. Te Princeton Encyclopedia of Classical Sites. Princeton.
Stoll, O. 1992. Die Skulpturenausstattung rmischer Militranlagen an Rhein und
Donau. Der obergermanisch-rtische Limes. St. Katharinen.
Stone III, S.C. 1983. Te Imperial Sculptural Group in the Metroon at Olympia,
AM 100, 377-391.
Strack, P.L. 1931-1937. Untersuchungen zur rmischen Reichsprgung des zweiten
Jahrhunderts. I Reichprgung zur Zeit des Traian. II Reichprgung zur Zeit des
Hadrian. III Reichprgung zur Zeit Antoninus Pius. Stuttgart.
Stuart, M. 1938. Te Portraiture of Claudius. Preliminary Studies. PhD diss., Colum-
bia University, New York.
Stuart, M. 1939. How Were Imperial Portraits Distributed throughout the Empire:,
AJA 43, 601-617.
Stuart, M. 1940. Tacitus and the Portraits of Germanicus and Drusus, CP 33, 64-67.
Sutherland, C.H.V. 1984. Te Roman Imperial Coinage. From 21 BC to AD 69 (Rev.
ed.). London.
Swif, E.M. 1923. Imagines in Imperial Portraiture, AJA 27, 286-301.
Syme, R. 1937. Antonine Relatives: Ceionii and Vettuleni, Athenaeum 33, 306-313.
Syme, R. 1938. Imperator Caesar: A Study in Nomenclature, Historia 7, 172-188.
Syme, R. 1984. Hadrian and the Senate, Athenaeum 62, 31-60.
Talbert, R.J.A. (ed.) 2000. Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World. Prince-
ton.
Tanner, J. 2000. Portraits, Power, and Patronage in the Late Roman Republic, JRS
90, 18-30.
Taylor, L.R. 1931. Te Divinity of the Roman Emperor. Middletown, Connecticut.
Tomasson, B.E. 1960. Die Statthalter der rmischen Provinzen Nordafrikas von Au-
gustus bis Diocletianus I-II. Lund.
Tomasson, B.E. 1996. Fasti Africani. Senatorische und ritterliche Amtstrger in den
rmischen Provinzen Nordafrikas von Augustus bis Diokletian. Stockholm.
Tomsen, R. 1947. Te Italic Regions from Augustus to the Lombard Invasion. Co-
penhagen.
Trillmich, W. 1971. Zur Formgeschichte von Bildnis-Typen, JdI 86, 179-213.
Trillmich, W. 1989-1990. Un sacrarium del culto imperial en el teatro de Mrida,
Anas 2/3, 87-102.
Trummer, R. 1980. Die Denkmler des Kaiserkultes in der rmischen Provinz Ach-
aia. Diss. Graz.
Tuchelt, K. 1979. Frhe Denkmler Roms in Kleinasien. Teil I, Roma und Promagi-
strate (IstMitt Beihef 23). Tbingen.
Vanderpool, E. 1939. Athens Honors the Emperor Tiberius, Hesperia 28, 86-90.
Varner, E.R. 1993. Damnatio Memoriae and Roman Imperial Portraiture I-III. Diss.
Yale.
Varner, E.R. 2004. Mutilation and Transformation: Damnatio Memoriae and Roman
Imperial Portraiture. Leyden.
Vermeule, C.C. 1968. Roman Imperial Art in Greece and Asia Minor. Cambridge,
Mass.
Veyne, P. 1962. Les honneurs posthumes de Flavia Domitilla et les ddicaces
grecques et latines, Latomus 21, 49-98.
Visconti, E.Q. 1818. Iconografe Romaine. Milano.
Vsy, Z. 1988. Kaiserbasen in den Limeskastellen der Provinz Pannonia Inferior, in:
Griechische und rmische Statuetten und Grossbronzen. Wien, 148-131.
Vittinghof, F. 1936. Der Staatsfeind in der rmischen Kaiserzeit. Untersuchungen
zur damnatio memoriae. Berlin.
Vogel, L. 1973. Te Column of Antoninus Pius. Cambridge, Mass.
Wallace-Hadrill, A. 1990. Roman Arches and Greek Honours. Te Language of
Power at Rome, ProcCambPhilSoc 216, 143-181.
Walter-Karydi, E. 1980. Die Entstehung der griechischen Statuenbasis, AntK 23,
3-12.
Wegner, M. 1939. Die Herrscherbildnisse in antoninischer Zeit (Das rmische
Herrscherbild 2.4). Berlin.
Wegner, M. 1936. Hadrian (Das rmische Herrscherbild 2.3). Berlin.
Wegner, M. 1984. Verzeichnis der Bildnisse von Hadrian und Sabina, Boreas 7,
103-136.
Wegner, M. 1988. Bildnis des Aelius Verus, Jh 38, 63-71.
Wegner, M. 1989. Bildnisreihen der zwlf Caesaren Suetons, in: Migratio et com-
mutatio. Studien zur Alten Geschichte und deren Nachleben. Festschrif f To-
mas Pekry zum 60. Geburtstag am 13. September 1989. St. Katharinen, 280-
283.
Wegner, M. & R. Unger 1979. Verzeichnis der Kaiserbildnisse von Antoninus Pius
bis Commodus, Boreas 2, 87-181.
niniio cv.vuv 213
Wegner, M. & R. Unger 1980. Verzeichnis der Kaiserbildnisse von Antoninus Pius
bis Commodus 2, Boreas 3, 12-116.
Wiegand, T. 1932. Zweiter Bericht ber die Ausgrabungen in Pergamon (Abhandl.
Preuss. Akad. 1932, 3). Berlin.
Willers, D. 1990. Hadrians panhellenistisches Programm. Archologische Beitrge zur
Neugestattung Athens durch Hadrian. Basel.
Winkes, R. 1969. Clipeata imago: Studien zu einen rmischen Bildnisform. Bonn.
Winkes, R. 1999. Clipeata imago. Eine Bemerkung zu Kopf und Buste, in: H. von
Steuben (ed.), Antike Portrts. Zum Gednknis von Helga von Heintze, Mhne-
see, 91-93.
Wrede, H. 1981. Consecratio in formam deorum. Vergttlichte Privatpersonen in der
rmischen Kaiserzeit. Mainz am Rhein.
Yegl, F.K. 1986. Te Bath-Gymnasium Complex at Sardis. Cambridge. Mass.
Zanker, P. 1968. Forum Augustum. Das Bildprogramm. Tbingen.
Zanker, P. 1970. Das Trajansforum in Rom, AA 1970, 499-344.
Zanker, P. 1972. Forum Romanum. Die Neugestaltung durch Augustus. Tbingen.
Zanker, P. 1973. Studien zu den Augustus-Portrts I: Der Actium-Typus. Gttingen.
Zanker, P. 1979. Prinzipat und Herrscherbild, Gymnasium 86, 333-368.
Zanker, P. 1983. Provinzielle Kaiserportrts. Zur Rezeption der Selbstdarstellung des
Princeps. (AbhMnchen 90). Mnchen.
Zanker, P. 1993. Pompeji. Stadtbild und Wohngeschmack. Mainz am Rhein.
Zimmer, G. & G. Wesch-Klein 1989. Locus datus decreto decurionum. Zur Statuen-
aufstellung zweier Forumslagen im rmischen Afrika (Bayerische Akademie der
Wissenschafen. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Abhandlungen). Mnchen.
Zimmer, G. 1992. Statuenaufstellung auf Forumsanlagen des 2. Jahrhunderts n.Chr,
in: H.J. Schalles, H.v. Hesberg & P. Zanker (eds.), Die rmische Stadt im 2. Jahr-
hundert n.Chr. Der Funktionswandel des fentlichen Raumes. Kln, 301-313.
CATALOGUE
Introduction to the Catalogue
Te catalogue of statue bases was originally conceived as a database and never
intended to be printed in its full extent. However, merely ofering a list of
2,300 references would make it dimcult to check the validity of the arguments
presented and discourage further use of the material that has been gathered.
Afer due consideration, I have chosen a set of information that seemed the
most important, bearing in mind the space available.
What is included:
Under each entry the following information is included when available: prov-
ince, location, short bibliography, type of monument, dimensions and letter
size, date and reason for the proposed date, description and comments, and
fnally the part of the inscription mentioning the dedicator. Te full texts have
been lef out, as they are mostly repetitive and of little value.
As to the descriptions of the statue bases, I have relied heavily on the work
of others. In most instances the lemma from one of the corpora or the descrip-
tion by the editor princeps or a later editor has simply been copied. Tis has been
done because I have, for obvious reasons, only been able to examine a fraction of
the material myself. Most of the descriptions would therefore at any rate merely
be a rephrasing of an existing lemma. While this undoubtedly would have re-
sulted in far more homogeneous descriptions, it would have completely blurred
the grounds for including a particular inscription in the catalogue. Only in a few
instances have I supplied descriptions of monuments that I have seen.
i1vou0c1io 1o 1ui c.1.io c0i 217
Sorting system
Te catalogue of statue bases is presented according to emperor, and sorted
geographically by province and site; within each site bases are arranged chrono-
logically. Each dedication of a statue has a unique ID consisting of the em-
perors name and a serial number, but since some bases carry more than one
statue, these will have an ID for each statue on the base.
Geography
Ancient topographical names are given throughout as in R.J.A. Talbert (ed.),
Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World (2000). Names of sites not
included here are given as indicated by the editor of the inscription. Whenever
the ancient name of a site is unknown or the point of discovery is uncertain,
the modern name of the location where the inscription was frst registered
is given.
Te provinces are arranged in the following order: Rome, the eleven regions
of Italy, and the islands of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica. Te provinces then
follow from Moesia Inferior going counter-clockwise to Africa Proconsularis
and then the provinces in Greece with Cyrene, Asia Minor, and fnally the
eastern provinces ending with Egypt.
In order to ease diachronic comparison of the geographical distribution,
the same division into provinces is used throughout the entire period. Te
division chosen closely follows the administrative organisation under Hadrian
and the Antonines, which was also applied to the regional maps in Cornell,
T. & J. Mathew. 1982. Atlas of the Roman. Oxford. Tis served as a base for
the distribution maps. Practical reasons, however, dictated a few alterations:
Numidia, which was not separated from Africa Proconsularis om cially until
the reign of Septimius Severus, is treated as an independent province. Epirus
is not counted as an independent province but is included under Macedonia.
Te division of the regions of Italy follows Tomsen, R. 1947. Te Italic Regions
from Augustus to the Lombard Invasion. Copenhagen.
Abbreviations for provinces are those devised for Epigraphische Daten-
bank Heidelberg with one exception; I prefer Tarraconensis=Tar to Hispania
Citerior=HiC.
Abbreviations used:
Ach=Achaea
Aeg=Aegyptus
Aem=Aemilia
Afr=Africa Proconsularis
AlC=Alpes Cottiae et Poeniae
AlG=Alpes Graiae
AlM=Alpes Maritimae
ApC=Apulia et Calabria
Aqu=Aquitania
Ara=Arabia
Asi=Asia
Bae=Baetica
Bel=Belgica
BiP=Bithynia et Pontus
Bri=Britannia
BrL=Bruttium et Lucania
Cap=Cappadocia
Cil=Cilicia
Cor=Corsica
Cre=Creta
Cyp=Cyprus
Cyr=Cyrene
Dac=Dacia
Dal=Dalmatia
Etr=Etruria
Gal=Galatia
GeI=Germania Inferior
GeS=Germania Superior
Jud=Iudaea
LaC=Latium et Campania
Lig=Liguria
Lug=Lugdunensis
Lus=Lusitania
LyP=Lycia et Pisidia
MaE=Macedonia et Epirus
Mac=Mauretania Caesariensis
MaT=Mauretania Tingitana
MoI=Moesia Inferior
MoS=Moesia Superior
Nar=Narbonensis
Nor=Noricum
Num=Numidia
PaI=Pannonia Inferior
PaS=Pannonia Superior
Pic=Picenum
Rae=Raetia
ReB=Regnum Bosporanum
Rom=Roma
Sam=Samnium
Sar=Sardinia
Sic=Sicilia
Syr=Syria
Tar=Tarraconensis
Tr=Tracia
Tra=Transpadana
Umb=Umbria
VeH=Venetia et Histria
Fig. 25. Te provinces of the Roman Empire.
Chronology
All dates are given numerically. Tus, 10 BC appears as -10 and AD 10 as
10. If an inscription is dated within an interval of more than one year, both
end years are indicated, unless the period covers less than one month of the
year, in which case the previous or the following year is indicated. For example,
Claudius third tribunician power running from 23 January 43 to 24 January
44 will appear under the year AD 43, but Vespasians third tribunician power
from 31 June 71 to 30 June 72 is listed as AD 71-72.
Distribution maps
On the distribution maps G 1-G 13, the number before the slash indicates
the total number of bases in the province. Te number in parentheses is the
number of pre-accession and posthumous bases. Te number afer the slash
indicates the number of bases in the province for each year of the reign. Only
those bases erected within the reign are included in the calculation. Not in-
cluded on the distribution maps are the 12 bases that might belong to statues
of either Lucius Verus or Marcus Aurelius.
Histograms
Histograms serve as a convenient tool to visualise patterns of chronological
distribution within a large statistical material. Tey reveal connections between
historical events and the dedication of statues, and they facilitate comparison
in the distribution between reigns with diferent frequencies of dedications.
Because the bases cannot be dated with equal precision, the histograms for
each emperor (Figs. C 1-18) consist of three categories of inscriptions: inscrip-
tions dated to specifc years (bottom), inscriptions dateable within a limited
period within the reign (middle), and inscriptions with no indication of date
(top). Detailed study of the patterns of distribution requires that the histo-
grams are divided into the smallest possible segments in this case one-year
intervals as this corresponds to the most frequently occurring dating crite-
rion, tribunician power. Tis leaves open the question of how to present the
less well-dated bases in the histograms. Te problem can be approached in
two ways. Te approach chosen for the histograms here distributes the bases
evenly over the periods to which they can be dated. Te other method dis-
tributes the bases in accordance with the distribution of more precisely dated
bases. Te statue bases for Trajan show that the chronology of the less well-
dated bases generally follows that of the precisely dated bases, which speaks
in favour of using the second method. However, there is not necessarily an
exact correspondence between the two groups, and the method tends to en-
large fuctuations that may be incidental. One example is the large number of
bases for Hadrian from the Olympieion in Athens dated AD 132/33, which
of course have no bearing on the general chronological distribution of the
bases for Hadrian. It is important to consider the relation between the ques-
tions asked and the evidence used to answer them. When investigating very
specifc questions such as the importance of the emperors tenth anniversary
as an occasion for dedicating statues, only the precisely dated bases should be
consulted, whereas the less well-dated bases can be included when consider-
ing variations between diferent reigns.
Please note that the scale on the axis of ordinates, for practical reasons, var-
ies from one chart to another. When comparing the histograms it is necessary
to compare not just the height of the bars, but also the value they represent.
Abbreviations and Bibliography
for Catalogue
Abbreviations used in the catalogue generally follow those of Archologische
Bibliographie (1993) IX-XXV. Tose not included there are:
AE
CIG
1888-. LAnne pigraphique. Paris.
Boeckh, A. 1828-1877. Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum.
Berlin.
CIL
IC
IG
IGBulg
IGRR
IGSK
Insc. Ital.
Insc. Syrie
MAMA
SEG
1863-. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. Berlin.
Guarducci, M. 1933-30. Inscriptiones Creticae I-IV. Rome.
1877-. Inscriptiones Graecae. Berlin.
Mihailov, G. 1938-1997. Inscriptiones Graecae in Bulgaria
repertae I-V. Sofa.
Cagnat, R. 1906-1927. Inscriptiones Graecae ad res Romanas
pertinentes I, II, IV. Paris.
1972-. Inschrifen griechischer Stdte aus Kleinasien. Bonn.
1931-. Inscriptiones Italiae. Rome.
1929-. Inscriptions grecques et latines de la Syrie. Beyrouth.
1928-. Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua. Manchester.
1923-. Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum. Leiden/
Amsterdam.
TAM 1901-. Tituli Asiae Minoris. Wien.
.nnvivi.1ios .u niniio cv.vuv iov c.1.io c0i 223
Bibliography
Alfldy, G. 1973. Die rmischen Inschrifen von Tarraco. Berlin.
Alfldy, G. 1977. Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen. Prosopogra-
phische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Fhrungsschicht. Bonn.
Alfldy, G. 1979. Bildprogramme in den rmischen Stdten des Conventus Tarra-
conensis Das Zeugnis der Statuenpostamente, in: Homenaje a Garcia Bellido
IV. Madrid, 177-273.
Alfldy, G. 1984. Rmische Statuen in Venetia et Histria. Epigraphische Quellen.
Heidelberg.
Ballard, A. 1981. Fouilles de Xanthos VII: Inscriptions dpoque impriale du Lton.
Paris.
Barkoczi, L. & A. Mocsy (ed.) 1972. Die rmischen Inschrifen Ungarns 1. Savaria,
Scarbantia und die Limes-Strecke ad Fleux-Arrabona. Budapest.
Bergemann, J. 1990. Rmische Reiterstatuen. Ehrendenkmler im fentlichen Bere-
ich. Mainz am Rhein.
Bivona, L. 1970. Iscrizioni latine lapidarie del Museo di Palermo. Palermo.
Blinkenberg, Chr. 1941. Lindos. Fouilles de lacropole 1902-1914, II. Inscriptions.
Berlin & Copenhagen.
Cagnat, R., A. Merlin & L. Chatelain 1923. Inscriptiones latines dAfrique (Tripoli-
taine, Tunisie et Maroc). Paris.
Cavallaro, A.M. & G. Walser 1988. Iscrizioni di Augusta Praetoria. Mainz am Rhein.
Chantelain, L. 1942. Inscriptions latines du Maroc. Paris.
Coarelli, F., I. Kajanto, U. Nyberg & M. Steinby 1981. Larea sacra du Largo Argen-
tina. Rome.
De Maria, S. 1988. Gli archi onorari di Roma e dellItalia Romana. Rome.
Dittenberger, W. & K. Purgold. 1896. Olympia. Die Ergebnisse der von dem
deutchen Reich veranstalteten Ausgrabung, Textband V. Die Inschrifen von Ol-
ympia. Berlin.
Dittenberger, W. 1913-1924. Sylloge inscriptionum graecarum I-IV. 3 ed. Leipzig.
Duncan-Jones, R. 1974. Te Economy of the Roman Empire. Cambridge.
Eck, W. 1970. Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian. Prosopographische Untersuc-
hungen mit Einschlu der Jahres-und Provinzialfasten der Statthalter. Mnchen.
Esprandieu, E. 1929. Inscriptions latines de Gaule (Narbonnaise). Paris.
Euzennat, M. & J. Marion 1982. Inscriptions antiques du Maroc 2. Inscriptions lat-
ines. Paris.
Franciscis, A. de 1991. Il sacello degli Augustali a Miseno. Napoli.
Frnkel, M. 1893. Altertmer von Pergamon VIII, 2. Die Inschrifen von Pergamon.
Berlin.
Fuchs, M. 1987. Untersuchungen zur Ausstattung rmischer Teater in Italien und
den Westprovinzen des Imperium Romanum. Mainz am Rhein.
Gerov, B. 1989. Inscriptiones Latinae in Bulgaria repertae. Serdica.
Gonzales, J. 1982. Inscripciones romanas de la Provincia de Cdiz. Cadiz.
Gordon, A.E. & J.S. Gordon 1938-1963. Album of Dated Latin Inscriptions. Rome
and the Neighborhood I-IV. Berkeley.
Gsell, S. 1922. Inscriptions latines de lAlgrie I. Paris.
Habicht, C. 1969. Altertmer von Pergamon VIII, 3. Die Inschrifen des Asklepieions.
Berlin.
Heberdey, R. 1912. Forschungen in Ephesos II, Das Teater. Wien.
Hicks, E.L. 1890. Te Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museum,
Part III, Section II, Ephesos. London.
Herrmann, P. (ed.) 1997. Milet. Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen und Untersuchungen
seit dem Jahre 1899. Band VI, Teil 1. Inschrifen von Milet. Berlin.
Khler, H. 1939. Triumphbogen, RE VII a1, 373-493.
Kent, J.H. 1966. Te Inscriptions 1926-1950 (Corinth VIII, 3). Princeton.
Kern, O. 1900. Die Inschrifen von Magnesia am Mander. Berlin.
Khanoussi, M. & A. Mastimo 1997. Uchi Maius. Sassari.
Kraeling, C.H. 1938. Gerasa. City of the Decapolis. New Haven.
Lanckoronski, K. 1890. Stdte Pamphyliens und Pisidiens I. Wien.
Lanckoronski, K. 1892. Stdte Pamphyliens und Pisidiens II. Wien.
Langlois, V. 1834. Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et armniennes de la
Cilicie. Paris.
Latyschev, B. 1883-1901. Inscriptiones antiquae orae septentrionalis Ponti Euxini
Graecae et Latinae, vol. 2. St. Petersburg.
Marek, Chr. 1993. Stadt, ra und Territorium in Pontus-Bithynia und Nord-Galatia.
Tbingen.
Merlin, A. 1944. Inscriptions latines de la Tunesie. Paris.
Mitford, T.B. & I.K. Nicolaou 1974. Te Greek and Latin Inscriptions from Salamis.
Nicosia.
Moretti, L. 1968. Inscriptiones Graecae Urbis Romae I. Rome.
Paton, W.R. & E.L. Hicks 1891. Te Inscriptions of Cos. Oxford.
Pfaum, H.G. 1937. Inscriptions latines de lAlgrie II.1. Paris.
Pfaum, H.G. 1976. Inscriptions latines de lAlgrie II.2. Alger.
Pfaum, H.G. 2003. Inscriptions latines de lAlgrie II.3. Paris.
Pippidi, D.M. & I.I. Russu 1983. Inscriptiones Histriae et viciniae. Bucuresti.
Pouilloux, J., P. Roesch & J. Marcillet-Jaubert 1987. Salamine de Chypre XIII. Paris.
Ramsay, W.M. 1883. Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia I. London.
.nnvivi.1ios .u niniio cv.vuv iov c.1.io c0i 227
Reynolds, J.M. & J.B. Ward-Perkins 1932. Te Inscriptions of Roman Tripolitania.
Rome.
Roehmer, M. 1997. Der Bogen als Staatsmonument. Zur politischen Bedeutung der
rmischen Ehrenbgen des 1. Jhr. n. Chr. Mnchen.
Rose, C.B. 1997. Dynastic Commemoration and Imperial Portraiture in the Julio-
Claudian Period. Cambridge.
Roussel, P. & M. Launey 1937. Inscriptions de Dlos 6. Paris.
Russu, I.I. 1980. Inscriptiile antice din Dacia si Scythia Minor III.2. Bucuresti.
Segre, M. 1993. Iscrizioni di Cos. Rome.
Sitlington Sterret, J.R. 1888. Te Wolfe Expedition to Asia Minor. Boston.
Stoian, I. 1987. Inscriptiones Scythiae Minoris graecae et latinae, vol. 2, Tomis et ter-
ritorium. Bucharest.
Struve, V. 1963. Corpus Inscriptionum regni Bosporani. Moskva.
Stuart, M. 1938. Te Portraiture of Claudius. Preliminary Studies. Diss. Columbia
University, New York.
Stuart, M. 1939. How Were Imperial Portraits Distributed Troughout the Roman
Empire:, AJA 43, 601-617.
Tomasson, B.E. 1996. Fasti africani. Senatorische und ritterliche Amtstrger in den
rmischen Provinzen Nordafrikas von Augustus bis Diocletianus. Stockholm.
Walser, G. 1980. Rmische Inschrifen in der Schweitz, fr den Schulunterricht aus-
gewhlt, photographiert und erklrt 3. Zrich.
Zimmer, G. & G. West-Klein 1989. Locus datus decreto decurionum. Zur Statu-
enaufstellung zweier Forumsanlagen im rmischen Afrika (Bayerische Akad-
emie der Wissenschafen. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Abhandlungen).
Mnchen.
Catalogue of Statue Bases
Arranged According to Emperor
Augustus
A0c0s10s 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 873. CIL VI, 31188 a. Khler 1939, col.
379-380, no. 8. De Maria 1988, 267-268, no. 36.
Roehmer 1997, 19-32.
Type: Arch Dim.: 2.63 0.90 : m.; l.:: Date:
-29 Cos 3 / cos des 6.
CIL add.: In marmore Pario quadrato long. ped.
9 lat. 3 spiss. 2. Num inscriptio saec. XVI prope
arcum inter aedem Divi Iulii et aedem Castoris
et Pollucis exstructum descripta ad arcum Au-
gusti ob victoriam Actiacam consecratum per-
tinuerit.
Dedicator: Senatus populusque Romanus
A0c0s10s 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40307. AE 1996, 246 a-d.
Type: Part of a base Dim.: 1.16 3.00 0.90 m.;
l.: 0.023-0.07 Date: -12 Cos 11 / trib pot 11.
CIL: Basis magna ex lapidibus tophaceis et ex
opere caementicio quattuor statuis superpo-
nendis exstructa, cui tabulae ex marmore Lun-
ensi tres inter se coniunctae am xae sunt. Frons
basis corona crepidineque praedita erat. In facie
coronae sursum versa foramina terebrata. Rep.
in efossionibus nuperrime a C. Panella apud
arcum Constantini et metam sudantem (Urbs
P 23) institutis in aedicula temporibus Claudii
extructa. Asservatur in M.N.R. (Palazzo Mas-
simo) in repositis.
Chronologiam monumenti puto talem: Loco, qui
musicis Romanis nescio cur sacer erat, aenea-
tores tubicines liticines cornicines Augusto inter
d. 6 Mart. et d. 23 Iun. a. 12 fortasse ob pon-
tifcatum maximum accepteum monumentum
i.e. haud dubie statuam dedicaverunt (inscriptio
fortasse in tabula aenea incisa fuit non aliter ac
titulus infra n. 40334). Cui monumento accedit
a. 7 a.C.n. (vel fortasse inter a. 6 a.C.n. et a. 4
p.C.n.) statua Tiberio nondum Caesari ab iisdem
dedicantibus posita, quae eodem loco i.e. contra
basem tituli n. 40307 in lucem venit. Inter d. 1 et
24 Ian. a. 42, i.e. paulo postquam Claudius impe-
rium accepit, loco monumenti Augusto dedicati
basis maior constructa esse videtur, cui statuae
Augusti et Claudii (et fortasse Messalinae tunc
Claudii uxoris) superpositae sunt inscriptione
Augusti antiquiore repetita (forma quidem Cae-
sari more temporis in Caisari commutata), titulo
Claudii tunc primum conscripto, statua Tiberii,
qui a Claudio non in domo sua numeraretur,
loco suo separata mansit. A. 33 vel 36, i.e. paulo
postquam Nero imperator factus est et paulo
post incendium circ. a. 33/34, quo monumenta
aereae ex parte consumpta sunt, monumentum a
musicis denuo renovatum est, i.e. basis ampliatae
.0c0s10s 229
quattuor statuae superpositae sunt titulis antiq-
uioribus Augusti Claudiique repetitis, inscrip-
tionibus Neronis matrisque eius tunc conceptis.
Monumentum a. 64 incendio Neronis destruc-
tum esse me docuit Morizio.
Dedicator: Aenatores tubicines liticines cor-
nicines Romani
A0 c0s10s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 873. CIL VI, 31190.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.17 0.21 : m.; l.: 0.023
Date: -12- -6 Pont max / Cos 11.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea undique fracta. Extat
in aula domus Via di Monserrato n. 20 parieti
inserta.
A0 c0s10s 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 31266. Ch. Hlsen, Jahresbericht ber
neue Funde und Forschung zur Topographie der
Stadt Rom 1889-1891, RM 6 (1891) 136-137.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.48 0.96 : m.; l.: 0.06-
0.08 Date: -12 14 Trib pot: / Pont max:
Hlsen: Prati di Castello. In der Linie der Ost-
front des neuen Justizpalastes, 20 m. von S.O.
Ecke, wurden im November 1889 zwei Sarko-
phage, 9.28 m. unter modernem, cr. 3 m. unter
antikem Niveau ausgegraben.
Zum Deckel des andern ganz schmucklosen ist
verwandt das Fragment einer Monumentalin-
schrif in sehr schnen Buchstaben.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea a dextra posterius
desecta, ut usui esset ad sarcophagum clauden-
dum, in fronte expolita sed ex parte adesa. Extat
in Mus. Cap. in repositis (inv. n. 6.771).
Dedicator: Provincia [---]
A0 c0s10s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 3747. CIL VI, 31291. CIL VI, 36896. CIL
VI, 40310.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 1.90 0.97 0.18 m.; l.:
0.223-0.263 Date: -2 See comment.
CIL: Tabulae marmoreae magna ex tribus par-
tibus coniuncta superne et a sinistra et infra ex
parte mutila, a dextra fracta. Efossa a. 1872 in
foro Romano. Extat in porticu basilicae Aemiliae,
Lap. For. (inv. n. 12.478).
JMH: Te inscription probably belonged to the
porticus of Gaius and Lucius erected in 2 BC.
Dedicator: Plebs [omnis XXXV tribuum]
A0c0s10s 6
Rom, Roma.
SEG 41, 869. CIL VI, 40313. Coarelli, Kajanto,
Nyberg & Steinby 1981, 108, no. 27 a. G. Alfldy,
Zwei augusteische Monumente in der Area Sacra
des Largo Argentina in Rom, in Epigrafa. Actes
du Colloque international depigraphie latine
Rome 27-28 Mai 1988, Collection de lEcole
Franaise de Rome 143 (Rome 1991) 673-686.
l.: 0.023-0.04 Date: 3 6 Trib pot 28.
Alfldy: Nach der hier vorgeschlagenen Rekon-
struction mu die Augustus-Inschrif mindestens
etwa 100 cm hoch und mindestens etwa 170-180
cm breit gewesen sein, whrend sich die Hhe
und die Breite der anderen Inschrifen auf min-
destens ungefhr 100 bzw. 230-260 cm berechnen
lassen. Da in der Augustus-Inschrif, wie oben ge-
zeigt, sehr wahrscheinlich von der Basis einer Sta-
tue oder Statuengruppe die Rede ist, waren diese
beiden Inschrifen ofenbar nicht nebeneinander
in der Wand eines Gebudes eingelassen, sondern
bildeten die Verkleidung verschiedener seiten ei-
nes groen Statuenpostamentes. Was auf diesem
Postament stand, knnen wir nur rtseln. Ob es
die stehenden Figuren der Herrscherfamilie trug,
die in den Inschrifen genannt wurden, mu da -
hingestellt bleiben; wir drfen solche Statuen
eher in einer durchgehenden frontalen Aufstel -
lung oder vor einem halbkreisfrmigen Hinter-
grund erwarten als in einer Anordnung, in der
sie einander z.T. den Rcken kehren. Vermutlich
kommt eher eine andere Statuengruppe, z.B. eine
allegorische Szene, in Betracht.
Dedicator: [---] eorumq[ue--- per Numenium
Numeni f(ilium) et Stratonem Stratonis f(ilium)]
| [Stratonis nepotem et ---xenum f(ilium)] lega-
tos basi[m cum ---] || [O op ao o tp rm tmv
Errux]r v Hriri i ] xoi o mv r oi tp [ro ou-
230 vom . i m viv i . i s1.1 0 i n.si s c.1. ioc0 i
tovo ] ouo mv] ou xoi o[u ou xoi [ou Pmoi
vtmv Noupvi ou [aroruoo ]ou tou Noupvi
tmvo tou Eto ---] r Et[]o tmvo[ oi vou t[ou
---]
A0c0s10s 7
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 881.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.13 0.44 0.22 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 14 - Divus.
CIL: Frag. basis marmorea, rep. 1861 m. Febr.
Romae trans Tiberim.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea a tergo fracta, in la -
teribus levigata, infra in usum posteriorem ita
secta, ut pars posterior altior sit quam prior. In
facie sursum directa levigata foramen rotunda-
tum terebratum. Extat in Mus. Vat., Lap. Prof.
Ex-Lat. (inv. n. 23.693).
A0c0s10s 8
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 879. CIL VI, 40313.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 14
37 Divus / Tiberius.
CIL: In exiguo marmore. Periit.
Dedicator: [A(ulus) Vitellius P(ubli) f(ilius)] |
legatus pro pr(aetore) [eius et] | A(ulus) Vitellius
A(uli) f(ilius) dederunt
A0c0s10s 9
LaC, Bovillae.
AE 1936, 73. A. Dobosi, Bovillae, Ephemeris Da-
coromana 6 (1933) 234.
8 Trib pot 30.
AE: Prs des arcs des carceres du cirque.
Dobosi: E incisa in un bloco di marmo.
A0c0s10s 10
LaC, Cales.
CIL X, 4637.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -
11- -10 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Calibus repperit negotians quidam rerum
antiquarum Neapolitanus.
Dedicator: Ex s(enatus) c(onsulto)
A0c0s10s 11
LaC, Capua.
CIL X, 3826.
31 Cos 3 / Imp 6.
CIL: Ad S. Angelum in Formis in ipsa porta.
Dedicator: D(e) c(onscriptorum:) [d(ecreto)]
A0c0s10s 12
LaC, Capua.
CIL X, 3827.
3 Trib pot 23.
CIL: Capuae rep. a. 1862, deinde apud Cipul-
lum, postea apud Raphaelem Cuccari, qui dedit
museo Campano.
Dedicator: P(ecunia) p(ublica) | d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
A0c0s10s 13
LaC, Casinum.
CIL X, 3169. I. Cogitore, Sries de ddicaces Itali -
ennes a la dynastie Julio-Claudienne, MEFRA
104 (1992) 817-870.
23- -13 Cos 11 / imp 8-9.
CIL: Extra civitatem Casini in capella S. Libera-
toris. Deinde in porticu tabularii Casinatis.
Dedicator: P Rubrius M f Mae(cia tribu)
Barba[tus]
A0c0s10s 14
LaC, Casinum.
AE 1946, 173. Fuchs 1987, 24. G. Carettoni, NSc
(1939) 126, no. 133. H. Fuhrmann, AA (1941)
364-363.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.66 0.90 0.11 m.; l.: 0.06-
0.09 Date: 14 - Divus, see comment.
AE: A Cassino, dans le thatre. Base. Le second
des duoviri est connu comme praefectus fab-
rum a Casinum au temps de lempereur Claude
(CIL X, 3188).
Dedicator: L Sonteius L f [Flo]rus | M
Obultron[ius] | M f Cultel[lus] | IIvi[ri]
.0c0s10s 231
A0 c0s10s 13
LaC, Castrimoenium.
CIL XIV, 2439.
2 Trib pot 24.
CIL: Fragmenta lapidum eruta prope Marinum
oppidum in vinea Septimii.
Dedicator: [Castri]moenienses
A0 c0s10s 16
LaC, Herculaneum.
AE 1979, 172. G. Guadagno, Supplemento epi-
grafco ercolanese, CronErcol 8 (1978) 138-139,
no. 7.
Type: Part of a base Dim.: 0.387 0.362 0.017
m.; l.: 0.033-0.064 Date: 14 - Divus, see com -
ment.
Guadagno: Due frammenti della stessa lastra
di marmo bianco; ricomposto ciascuno da pi
parti. Liscrizione probabilimente pertinente
ad una statua.
JMH: Te similarity of the monuments dedicated
by L Mammius Maximus in Herculaneum for
Iulia Augusta (CIL X, 1413), Antonia (CIL X,
1417), Divus Augustus, Tiberius (AE 1979, 173),
Germanicus (CIL X, 1413), Agrippina (CIL X,
1418), and Nero (AE 1979, 173) suggests that
they were erected as a single group. Find spots
are, however, only known for the inscriptions for
Iulia Augusta and Antonia. It seems likely that
statues were added at diferent times. Te statue
of Antonia was probably erected before 37, the
one of Livia afer her deifcation in 42. Agrip-
pina entered the group in 49, while the statue
of Nero erected before his accession must date
between 30 and 34.
Dedicator: [L(ucius)] Manniu[s] Maximus
p(ecunias) [s(ua)]
A0 c0s10s 17
LaC, Herculaneum.
CIL X, 1412. Rose 1997, 91, no. 14. G. Guadagno,
Herculaneum Augustalium Aedes, CronErcol 13
(1983) 139-173.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 14 -
Divus.
CIL: Rep. Herculanei in theatro. Extat Napoli
in museo.
Rose: Two inscribed statuary bases (the other
CIL X, 1411: Divus Iulius) were discovered in
1740 in the front section of the headquarters of
the Augustales. Te eighteenth-century French
excavator Pierre Bardet transcribed the inscrip -
tions and drew them on his plan, and both are
still extant. Te letter forms and sizes of the two
inscriptions are identical, and they were clearly
set up as a group.
Dedicator: Augustales
A0c0s10s 18
LaC, Lanuvium.
CIL XIV, 2093.
- Divus, see comment.
CIL: Nella chiesa de Civita Lavinia.
JMH: Valerius Catullus is probably identical with
Sex. Tedius Valerius Catullus, consul sufectus in
AD 31. It is uncertain whether this inscription
belongs to a base or an altar.
Dedicator: [---] L f Valerius Catull(us) co(n)[s(ul)
---] | Catullus pontif(ex) [---]
A0c0s10s 19
LaC, Nola.
AE 1971, 82. A. Ferrua, Cimitile ed altre in-
scrizioni dellItalia inferiore I, Epigraphica 33
(1971) 100.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.19 0.033 0.32 m.;
l.:: Date: -3- -4 Trib pot 19.
AE: Fragment de marbre taill pour un remploi
dans un pavement dglise.
Dedicator: Proculus: augur de s[ua ---]
A0c0s10s 20
Sam, Nomentum.
CIL XIV, 3942.
11 Germanicus questor but not yet consul.
CIL: Nomenti rep. mense Oct. 1833 efossioni -
bus Borghesianis.
JMH: Te stone seemingly carries two dedica -
tions. Given the date of the lef inscription for
Germanicus, Augustus is the only possibility for
the fragmentary dedication to the right begin-
ning with: IM[p].
A0c0s10s 21
LaC, Pompeii.
CIL X, 793.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -27 14
Augustus.
CIL: In basi ex marmore cipollino. Pompeiis in
curia q. d. tertia. Quamquam non suo loco re-
perta est, probabile est stetisse olim in foro vel
ad forum.
A0c0s10s 22
LaC, Pompeii.
CIL X, 803.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -12
14 Pont max.
CIL: Litteris magnis. Rep. Pompeiis in basilica.
Est in museo Neapolitano.
Dedicator: S Soc(iorum:) l(ib:) A[ga]tho Phi[-
--] | S Diogene[s] D Carpr[asius ---] | cum suis
orn(amentis) d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) f(ecerunt)
idemq(ue) [---]
A0c0s10s 23
LaC, Pompeii.
CIL X, 931.
9- -8 Imp 13.
CIL: Pompeiis in via Stabiana in tepidario ther-
marum lacus fuit olim marmoreis tabulis sec -
tilibus ornatus, quae cum deciderint, elementa
haec scripta in parte earum aversa apparuerunt
tectorio impressa.
A0c0s10s 24
LaC, Pompeii.
CIL X, 842.
2- -1 Trib pot 22.
CIL: Rep. Pompeiis in theatro maiore 28 Iun.
1792. Extat Neapoli in museo.
A0c0s10s 23
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1619.
- Divus.
CIL: Neapoli apud Ian. Mazzam. Nunc ibi in
museo publice.
Dedicator: Ex s(enatus) c(onsulto) [---]
A0c0s10s 26
LaC, Rufrae.
CIL X, 4830.
29 Cos 3.
CIL: Adhuc est in porta eiusdem tabernae S. Fe-
licis prope stationem ferroviariam Presenzan -
ensem, sed hodie magnis imminuta.
Dedicator: [Ruf ]rani vicani q[uorum] | aedif-
cia sunt
A0c0s10s 27
ApC, Aquilonia.
CIL IX, 6233.
- Divus.
CIL: Extra Lacedognam in turri campanaria ec-
clesiae quae dicitur la Capitale meridiem versus
XXX palmis a solo.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
A0c0s10s 28
ApC, Larinum.
AE 1966, 73. D. Freda, Epigraf inedite di Larino,
Contributi dell Instituto di Filologia classica, sez.
di stor. ant., vol. I (Milano 1963) 237-238.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.89 0.69 0.23 m.; l.:
0.03-0.063 Date: -40- -37 See comment.
AE: Bloc trouv dans le cimetire il y a 3 ou 6
ans; conserv in situ. Texte dat par lauteur entre
40 av. J.-C. (moment o Octavien abandonne
le gentilice Iulius pour le cognomen de Caesar
employ comme gentilice et adopte Imperator
comme prnom) et 37 (fn du 1er triumvirat,
habituellement exprim par la mention III (viro)
r(ei) p(ublicae) constituendae iterum).
.0c0s10s 233
A0 c0s10s 29
ApC, Ligures Baebiani.
AE 1988, 388. J. Patterson, Sanniti, Liguri e Rom-
ani (Circello 1987) 171, no. 1.
Type: Probably a base Dim.: 0.79 0.48 0.48
m.; l.: 0.033-0.033 Date: -2 14 Pater patriae.
AE: Bloc de calcaire, probablement base de
statue.
Patterson: Limestone block; in front of the el-
ementary school at Macchia di Circello. It is in-
terresting that the piece of the stone bearing the
letter P.P. stands out from the rest of the carved
face; perhaps an earlier inscription was deleted
from the stone before it was dedicated to Au-
gustus.
A0 c0s10s 30
ApC, Saticula.
CIL IX, 2142.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -43-
-40 Triumvir / not Imperator Caesar.
CIL: S. Agathae Gothorum in porticu ecclesiae
cathedralis.
A0 c0s10s 31
BrL, Regium.
M. Buonocore, Supplementa Italica 3 (1989) 49,
no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.01 0.738 0.36 m.; l.: 0.10
Date: -27 14 Augustus.
Buonocore: Base di statua in pietra locale ben
conservata; coronamento, tronco a base sono
lavorati nello stesso blocco; sulla faccia superi-
ore sono ancora presenti gli incavi per lalloggio
della probabile statua. Rinvenuta nellestate del
1920 a Reggio Calabria durante gli scavi per le
fondazioni del nuovo Banca di Napoli, inglobata
in un muro depoca bizantina.
JMH: Te name of Augustus is in the genetive
case. Possibly the statue on top was not of the
emperor but of some deity dedicated to the em-
peror.
A0 c0s10s 32
BrL, Volcei.
CIL X, 404. Insc. Ital. III, 1, 13.
14 Cos 13.
Insc. Ital.: Titulum, Buccini, ante a. 1340 exsti -
tisse constat.
JMH: Probably associated with a statue base for
Agrippa Postumus (Insc. Ital. III, 1, no. 16).
A0c0s10s 33
Sam, Angulus.
CIL IX, 3342.
23- -6 Cos 11.
CIL: Spoltore rep. m. Sept. a. 1876 dum nova
domus ibi ft; est in apotheca domus Ioannis de
Leonardis.
A0c0s10s 34
Sam, Aufdena.
AE 1991, 340. M. Buonocore, Supplementa Ita-
lica 8 (1991) 37-38, no. 2
0.042-0.069 Date: -12 14 Pont max.
Suppl. Ital.: Porzione laterale di lastra marmorea;
retro liscio; il bordo superiore preserta gli incassi
atti per il fssaggio.
AE: Au dbut du sile, au lieu-dit Campitelli, a
Castel di Sangro. Partie g. dune plague de mar-
bre brise a dr. Points triangulaires. Bibliothque
municipale de Castel di Sangro.
Dedicator: [---] | coniugi le[iberisq(ue)] |
M(arcus) Pomponi[us ---] | Petronian[us sua]
| pecunia po[nend(um) cur(avit)]
A0c0s10s 33
Sam, Herdoniae.
AE 1967, 89. F. van Wonterghem, Ordona II,
Etudes de philol., darch. et dhist. anc. (1967)
133, no. 7.
m.; l.:: Date: 14 - Divus.
AE: Bloc de calcaire, probablement base de statue
trouve devant le temple B sur le forum.
A0c0s10s 36
Sam, Saepinum.
AE 1939, 277 a. C. Cianfarani, Vecchie e nouve
iscrizioni septimati, in Atti del terzo Congresso
internazionale di Epigrafa greca e latina, Roma,
4-8 settembre 1937 (1939) 376, no. 3.
0.09 Date: 14 - Divus.
Cianfarani: Lastra di pietra in opere nella mu-
ratura di un locale sotteraneo nella casa di pro-
prieta Losella Giuseppe, prospiciente il foro dal
lato sud-occidentale.
A0c0s10s 37
Sam, Trebula Sufenas.
AE 1990, 274. M.G. Granino Cecere, Supple-
menta Italica 4 (1988) 143-144, no. 9.
Type: Probably part of a base Dim.: 0.60 0.64
0.04 m.; l.: 0.03-0.073 Date: 14- Divus.
Suppl. Ital.: Diciotto frammenti appartenenti ad
una stessa lastra marmorea. Linscrizione incisa
su una lastra, probabilmente posta a rivestimento
di una base.
Dedicator: C [T]urranius Paris | [VIv]ir Augusta-
lis d(e) s(uo) p(osuit) | l(ocus) d(atus) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
A0c0s10s 38
Umb, Ameria.
CIL XI, 4330.
14 Pont max.
CIL: Ameriae in aedem S. Secundi.
Dedicator: Rei p[---] Amer[---]
A0c0s10s 39
Umb, Prolaqueum.
CIL XI, 3642.
0.042-0.033 Date: -33- -32 Cos 2.
CIL: Tabula ex marmore vili margine circum-
data litteris. Si conserva dai Piorachesi tro-
vato sotto al ponte marmoreo fuori di Poiraco sul
quale si crede che fosse anticamente collocato.
Est inserta in novo theatro Pioracensi intus ante
ipsam scaenam in pariete qui est a dextra, ita ut
paries, qui separat scaenam, partem sinistram
tabulae tegat.
A0c0s10s 40
Umb, Suasa.
S. Antolini, Supplementa Italica 18 (2000) 333-
334, no. 1.
0.06-0.12 Date: 6 14 Afer the adoption of
Tiberius.
Antolini: Lastra calcarea rettangolare, segesta
lungo il margine destro e rotta lungo quello sin-
istro secondo una frattura obliqua discendente
verso destra, i cui lati superiore e inferiore con-
servano una cornice a gola e listello. Rinvenuta
nel 1998 nel corso di un saggio nella necropoli
meridionale (tomba nr. 147); si conserva nel labo-
ratorio di scavo presso il Tappatino.
Dedicator: [Ca]m(ilia) Galeo trib(unus)
mil(itum) le[g(ionis) ---]
A0c0s10s 41
Umb, Urvinum Hortense.
AE 1993, 443. L. Sensi & M.R. Picuti, in M. Mat -
teini Chiari, Raccolta di Cannara. Materiali ar-
cheologici, monete, dipinti e sculture (Perugia
1992) 91, no. 48.
0.024-0.043 Date: 14 - Divus.
AE: Fragment dune plaque de marbre blanc,
bris de tous cots.
A0c0s10s 42
Etr, Caere.
CIL XI, 3396.
Augustus.
CIL: Basis marmorea. Rep. a. 1846 Caere in
fundo Regolini archisacerdotis ubi fuisse vi -
dentur rudera theatri antiqui. Iam est Romae in
museo Laterano.
JMH: Belongs to a statue group with Tiberius,
Drusilla, Agrippina, and two unidentifable em-
perors (CIL XI, 3397, 3398, 3600, 3601, 3604)
Dedicator: Ex s(enatus) [c(onsulto)]
A0c0s10s 43
Etr, Caere.
CIL XI, 3393. Rose 1997, 83-86, no. 3.
.0c0s10s 233
14 Pont max.
Rose: Te statues and inscriptions traditionally
associated with this group were discovered dur-
ing two diferent excavation campaigns of Caere.
In 1840, eight statues and part of an altar were
discovered in a well or underground chamber
near the centre of the city. Te excavation of
1846, conducted in the theatre of Caere, yielded
a colossal head of Augustus and a number of
inscriptions, some of which were clearly dedica-
tions for statues. In the records there is no indi-
cation that the two excavations were conducted
in the same area. Although the excavation pro-
duced both a portrait and a dedication to Augus-
tus, they do not seem to be contemporary.
Dedicator: S(enatus) populusque Caeres
A0 c0s10s 44
Etr, Cosa.
CIL XI, 2631.
Type: Altar: Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -27
14 Augustus.
CIL: Nel plintho di un ara scoperta in un sotter-
ano della nobil casa Tozzani Orbitello m. Iunio
1821.
JMH: Possibly thought by the editor to be an
altar because the dedicator was a magister Au-
gustalibus.
Dedicator: Pl[---]ius P f Sta[t]ius | ma[gis]ter
Augustali[s] | posuit
A0 c0s10s 43
Etr, Falerii Veteres.
CIL XI, 3083. I. Di Stefano Manzella, Supple-
menta Italica 1 (1981) 132-133, no. 9.
m.; l.: 0.03-0.06 Date: -2 14 Pater patriae.
CIL: Fragmenta duo tabulae marmoreae. Esse al-
lata a. 1823 in museum Vaticanum testatur nota
in lapide incisa 1823 C.C. 24. Post in repositis
musei Laterani, ubi sunt adhuc.
Suppl. Ital.: Frammento composto da due pezzi
contigui appartenuti a una lastra di marmo bi-
anco, liscia nella faccia posteriore, ricavata forse
gia in antico dal taglio di un piedistallo come
suggeriscono i margini rettilinei in alto e a sin-
istra, conseguenti entrabi a un reimpiego.
A0c0s10s 46
Etr, Lucus Feroniae.
AE 1988, 344. L. Sensi, Le iscrizioni di Lucus
Feroniae negli appunti di Renato Bartoccini,
AnnPerugia 23 (1983-86) 281, no. 1. Rose 1997,
93.
0.033-0.068 Date: -2 14 Pater patriae.
Sensi: Lapide in marmo giallo: 10 frammenti ri-
composti, rinvenuti al foro ed al tempio, ai piedi
di quella che sara poi una basilica.
JMH: Because no records were kept during the
excavation of the forum it is no longer possible
to reconstruct this large Julio-Claudian statue
group with any certainty. Nine bases are known:
two for Augustus, two for Tiberius, one for Dru-
sus the Elder, Agrippa Postumus, Drusus the
Younger, Nero Caesar, son of Germanicus and
one for one of the wives of Claudius. In addition
a portrait of Augustus, a togate statue of Agrippa,
three other headless togate statues, and fve head-
less draped female statues were found.
A0c0s10s 47
AnnPerugia 23 (1983-86) 281-282, no. 2. A.M.S.
Moretti, Statue e ritratti onorari da Lucus Fero-
niae, RendPontAcc 33-36 (1982-1984) 71-109.
Rose 1997, 93.
Sensi: Lapide frammentaria in marmo rinvenuta
ai piedi di quella che poi diverra la basilica, ri-
costruita con almeno n. 10 frammenti, apparte-
nenti a due lastre.
JMH: See Augustus 46
Dedicator: Publice
A0c0s10s 48
Etr, Luna.
CIL XI, 1330. AE 1999, 618. P. Sangriso, Epi -
graphica 61 (1999) 47-30.
l.:: Date: -33 See comment.
CIL: Saxum marmoreum non ornatum. Rep.
a. 1706 Lunae loco quo erat olim templum S.
Marci a Io. Bapt. Benettini canonico et nobili
Sarzanesi.
JMH: Te most logical solution to the problem
of the date of the inscription would be to sup-
pose that cos VI is a mistake for cos II. Te sec-
ond period of the triumvirate ended in 33; the
the same year he was consul for the second time
and imperator for the ffh.
A0c0s10s 49
Etr, Luna.
AE 1983, 392. G. Mennella, Il Lapidario della
Raccolta archeologica Lunense, Annali del
Museo Civico della Spezia 2 (1979-1980) 203,
no. 7.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.18 0.14 0.03 m.; l.: 0.01-
0.027 Date: 41 34 Divus / in the reign of
Claudius.
AE: Fragment dune petit base en marbre blanc
de Carrare.
Dedicator: Ex voto An[---]
A0c0s10s 30
Etr, Nepet.
CIL XI, 3200. Fiorelli, NSc (1883) 220.
Type: Cippus: Dim.: 1.19 0.68 : m.; l.::
Date: -13- -12 Trib pot 11.
CIL: Cippus ex lapide albo non ornatus supra
excavatus. Rep. Nepe scavandosi una fogna nella
via del Foro, alla profondita di m. 2,23. Servatur
in porticu aedium municipalium.
Dedicator: Magistri Augustal(es) prim(ari) |
Philippus Augusti libert(us) | M Aebutius Se-
cundus | M Gallius Anchiatus | P Fidustius An-
tigonus
A0c0s10s 31
Etr, Pagus Stellatinus.
CIL XI, 3040. C. Hanson & F.P. Johnson, On Cer-
tain Portrait Insciptions, AJA 30 (1946) 391, no.
10. Rose 1997, 99, no. 27. AE 1993, 304 a-b. L.
Gasperini & R. Zucca, Miscellanea Graeca e Ro -
mana 19 (1993) 243-280.
Type: Part of a base Dim.: 0.61 2.44 : m.; l.::
CIL: In lapidibus ex quibus eformata est vetus
urna, in qua iacet corpus S. Eutichii Soriano.
AE: Eglise SantEutizio. Plaque brise a dr. et a
g. Sur la plaque appartenant a un Augusteum
taient graves non trois mais cinq ddicaces.
Outre les noms dAuguste, ceux de C. et L. Csar,
gravs entre le 1er juillet 4 et le 30 juin 3 a. C., on
lisait ceus dAgrippa Postumus a g. et de Tibre
a dr., ajouts dans une seconde phase du monu-
ment. Agrippa Postumus tait reprsent a la
dr. dAuguste: a cette date, Auguste lui accordait
encore la prfrence sur Tibre. Date: ap. le 26
juin 4 p. C., jour de ladoption dAgrippa Pos -
tumus et de Tibre.
Dedicator: P Sergius P f Rufus | T Braetius T f Ru-
fus mag(istri) iter(um) | [p]agi St[ell]atini [a]e-
dem et signa de sua pecunia faciunda curarunt
A0c0s10s 32
Etr, Perusia.
AE 1991, 666. L. Sensi, Una dedica ad Augusto
da Perusia, Athenaeum 78 (1990) 317-322.
Type: Part of a base Dim.: 0.40 : 0.60 m.; l.::
Date: -14- -13 Tiberius cos 1.
AE: En 1899, piazza Municipio, a 1,80 m de pro-
fondeur. Plaque de revment du couronnement
dun monument (base de statue questre:), avec
cadre moulur inscrit comme frise et une der-
nire ligne sur un bandeau plat de la corniche
au-dessous. La partie conserve, lextrnit g.,
prsente le retour de la corniche sur le cote g.
Museo Archeologici Nazionale dellUmbria. La.
ferait remonter ce monument honorifque a une
phase de rorganisation urbaine et de rhabilita-
tion morale de la cit, durement punie par Oc-
tave, phase a laquelle il faudrait assigner les cinq
autels de dlimitation du territoire CIL XI, 1923
(Augusto sacr.| Perusia restituta). Pour des rai-
sons de mise en page touchant la l. 1, le premier
des deux consulats de Tibre antrieurs a son
avnement semble prfrable au second.
.0c0s10s 237
Dedicator: Perusini [ob civitatem restitutam]
| Ti(berio) Claud[io P(ublio) Quintillio] |
c[o(n)s(ulibus) ---]
A0 c0s10s 33
Etr, Rusellae.
AE 1980, 430. V. Saladino, Iscrizioni latine di
Roselle II, ZPE 39 (1980) 221-222, no. 14. S.
Conti, Supplementa Italica 16 (1998) 111-112,
no. 3. Rose 1997, 116-118, no. 43.
Type: Part of a base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date:
-12 14 Pont max.
AE: Fragment de plaque en calcaire rose (en trois
morceaux dont deux jointif): a) 13 17 1,2
cm.; b) 10,7 18 1,2 cm.
Rose: Te statues and inscriptions were discov -
ered in 1966 in an apsed rectangular building
at the southwest corner of the Rusellae forum.
Te interior of the building, measuring 11.30
m in length and 8.30 m in width, contained fve
shallow statuary niches on the south wall and
presumably the same number on the north. In-
scriptions from the augustales to Claudius and
Britannicus were discovered inside, and the simi-
larity of the plan to other known Augustea indi-
cates that the building was the headquarers for
the augustales of Rusellae.
JMH: Tis statue group which was erected in
several phases eventually comprised statues
of at least: Germanicus, M. Agrippa, Drusilla,
Julia, Livilla:, Nero, son of Germanicus, Drusus
I, Drusus III, Antonia II, Divus Augustus, Diva
Livia, Claudius, Agrippina:, Nero, Britannicus,
Octavia III, and Lucius Caesar.
A0 c0s10s 34
Etr, Veii.
CIL XI, 3782. P. Liverani, Municipium Augustum
Veiens (1987) 74-77, no. 33.
0.029-0.042 Date: -2 14 Pater patriae.
CIL: Tabula magna marmorea. Rep. in efosibus
Veientibus recentibus. Est inter reposita musei
Laterani.
Liverani: Dedica frammentaria posta dai seviri
augustales a un imperatore. Lastra priva della
parte superiore (una o due righe) e di quella in-
feriore (forse ancora una riga), levigata anche
sulla faccia posteriore, presenta unabrasione
sulla destra. I margini laterali sono originali.
Dedicator: Q Numisius Q l(ibertus) Tyrsus | M
Numicius C l(ibertus) Acastus | L Postumius L
l(ibertus) Eros Maior | L Messius [---] l(ibertus)
Salvius | C Volumnius C l(ibertus) Bello | Q Mar-
ius Q l(ibertus) Stabilio | seviri Augustales pro
[ludis]
A0c0s10s 33
Aem, Ariminum.
CIL XI, 363. De Maria 1988, 260-262, no. 48.
Roehmer 1997, 43-31.
Type: Arch Dim.: 17.70 13.00 4.10 m.; l.::
Date: -27 Cos 7.
CIL: Super arcum ad portam Flaminiam versus
Romam.
Roehmer: Der eintorige Bogen hat eine Breite
von 13 m, eine Tiefe von 4,10 m und eine rekon-
struierte Hhe von 17,70 m.
JMH: Tis arch and its counterpart on the Mil-
vian Bridge outside Rome marking the termini
of the Via Flaminia were voted and erected in
27 BC on occasion of the completion of the
road. Cassius Dio (33.22.2) mentions the stat-
ues placed on the arches.
Dedicator: Senatus populusq[ue Romanus]
A0c0s10s 36
Aem, Veleia.
CIL XI, 1164. C. Saletti, Il circlo statuario della
basilica di Velleia (Milano 1968) 61, no. 1. Rose
1997, 121-126, no. 30.
Date: 37 41 Divus / Caligula.
CIL: Tabula ex bardiglio. Rep. Veleiae d. 18
Iun. 1761, rep. in basilica. Nunc in museo Par-
mensi.
Rose: All of the statues and inscriptions pertain-
ing to this group were discovered during the ex-
cavation of the basilica at Velleia between June
3 and 17, 1761. Tere are dowel holes at the rear
of each statue, and they seem to have been dis-
played in niches in the basilica. Tis is an agglu-
tinative group, begun under Caligula and ex-
panded under Claudius, with more additions
and recuttings during the Flavian period.
JMH: During the reign of Caligula the group
consisted of: Caligula (later reused as Claudius),
Tiberius Gemellus, Diva Drusilla, Germanicus,
Agrippina I, Livia, Divus Augustus, Tiberius
(later recut to Vespasian), Nero, Drusus. During
the reign of Claudius the following were added:
Claudius (recut from Caligula), Agrippina II,
Nero, Britannicus. Finally additions were made
during the Flavian period and the reign of Nerva:
Vespasian, Nerva (recut from Drusus III), Nerva
(recut from Nero).
A0c0s10s 37
Lig, Augusta Bagiennorum.
CIL V, 7696. Insc. Ital. IX, 1, 117.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.83 0.60 : m.; l.:: Date:
-3- -4 Trib pot 18-19 / cos 12.
Insc. Ital.: Tabula e marmore. Cavata nel territo -
rio di S. Albo regione del Molino dalle rovine di
un antico convento di monache Cistercesi.
Dedicator: Urbani
A0c0s10s 38
Lig, Industria.
CIL V, 7477.
14 Augustus.
CIL: Monte in ecclesia parochiali.
A0c0s10s 39
VeH, Patavium.
CIL V, 2812.
- Divus.
CIL: Patavi in aedibus Hieronymi, postea Fran-
cisci Quirini.
A0c0s10s 60
VeH, Pola.
AE 1999, 689. A. Starac, Opuscula Archaeologica
23-24 (1999-2000) 136, no. 3.
m.; l.: 0.04-0.06 Date: -27 14 Augustus.
AE: Fragment dr. dune base de calcaire, d -
cor sur le petit cot dun lituus. Ch. p. endom -
mag, au-dessous patera. Muse archologique
de lIstrie, inv. A 27001.
Dedicator: [---] Vibiu[s] C [f ] V[el(ina)] |
[p(osuit)] libens
A0c0s10s 61
VeH, Tergeste:
CIL V, 832. Insc. Ital. X, 4, 337. Alfldy 1984, 87,
no. 42 & note 140.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.70 0.70 0.40 m.; l.: 0.06-
0.09 Date: 14 Trib pot 37.
Alfldy: Statuenpostament aus grauen Kalkstein
mit leicht hervorspringenden Sockel auf der
oberen Flche, mit breiter viereckigen Standspur;
whrend die linke Schmalseite rauh ist, befndet
sich auf der rechten Schmalseite die Darstellung
eines Augurstabes. Bekannt seit dem 17. Jahr-
hundert; damals und auch noch spter befand
sich das Monument in der Kirche S. Canziano
del Carso. AO: Trieste, Civici Musei di Storia ed
Arte, Orto lapidario. Diese inschrif stand ur-
sprnglich vielleicht in einer Villa oder wurde
mglicherweise aus Tergeste verschleppt.
A0c0s10s 62
VeH, Verona.
AE 1992, 740 a-c. CIL V, 3326. G.C. Manasse,
LImperatore Claudio e Verona, Epigraphica 34
(1992) 9-41.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.34 1.33 0.37 m.; l.::
Date: 44 Divus / Claudius trib pot 4.
CIL: Epistylii pars, Veronae ad theatrum in fun-
damentis domus vetustae rep. m. Sept. 1831 una
cum n. 3364. Titulum stetisse non in theatro ipso,
sed in aedifcio alio contiguo collegit Monga cum
ex loco, in quo efosus est, tum ex artifcii diver-
sitate. Extat in museo philharmonico.
AE: Bloc mis au jour en 1831. Lettre de meme
fractur que linscription ci-dessus. Sur la face
sup., trous de fxation de statue. La. rtudie
cette inscription monumentale a la lumire de
la prcdente et admet lexistence de cinq textes
.0c0s10s 239
pigraphiques sur une longueur de 3 mtre en -
viron. Pour a), elle suggre la restitution du
nom dAuguste: [Diuo August]o | [diui Iulii f.
| --- publice] d(ecreto) d(ecurionum). Pour c)
linitiale de Gaius ne peut se rfrer a Caligula;
la. se demande si le personnage honor a dr. ne
pourrait pas tre Gaius Csar. La. situe le deux -
ime groupe sur le cot oppos (face Nord) de la
porte et relie ces manifestations dynastiques au
passage possible de Claude par lItalie du Nord
a son retour de Bretagne.
Dedicator: Pub[lice d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)]
A0 c0s10s 63
Tra, Augusta Praetoria.
AE 1893, 22. Insc. Ital. XI, 1, 6. E. Ferrero, NSc
(1894) 369-370. Cavallaro & Walser 1988, 20 -
21, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.92 0.69 0.29 m.; l.: 0.08
Date: -23- -20 Cos 11 / imp 8.
Cavallaro & Walser: Base en grs gris trouve
en 1894 dans le matriel romain, qui servait
au Moyen Age a fermer la partie infrieur de
al Porta Principalis Dextera dAoste (torre di
Bramafam). Aujourdhui conserve au Muse
Archologique dAoste.
Dedicator: Salassi incol(ae) | qui initio se | in
colon(iam) cont(ulerunt)
A0 c0s10s 64
CIL V, 6834. Cavallaro & Walser 1988, 22-23, no.
2. Insc. Ital. XI, 1, 7.
Date: -1 1 Trib pot 23.
Cavallaro & Walser: Les auteurs du XVIIe si-
cle nous ont transmis le texte dune inscrip-
tion encastre autrefois dans un mur de lglise
des Capucins (aujourhui Piccolo Seminario) a
Aoste. Promis et Mommsen ne lont plus vue.
Daprs Promis il sagissait dune plaque de mar-
bre blanc de 32 cm. carrs. Linscription ne
peut donc provenir ni dun temple ni dun arc
dhonneur, car de tels monuments demanderai-
ent une inscription plus grande.
Insc. It.: Titulius inscriptus in tabula e marmore
albo. In basi statuae pedestis imperatoris.
A0c0s10s 63
Tra, Ticinum:
CIL VI, p. 4301. CIL V, 6416. De Maria 1988,
249-230, no. 31. C.B. Rose, Te Supposed Augus -
tan Arch at Pavia (Ticinum) and the Einsiedln
326 Manuscript, JRA 3 (1990) 163-168.
8 Tiberius trib pot 9, see comment.
CIL: In porta Papiae.
JMH: Rose argues that the Augustan Arch at
Pavia is in fact a series of inscriptions reused in
the 3th c. on the Porta Appia in Rome. All in-
scriptions appear to belong to the Augustan pe-
riod, but they did not necessarily originate from
the same monument. Alfldy in CIL, on the con-
trary, is of the opinion, that the inscriptions do
not belong in Rome but rather in Ticinum.
A0c0s10s 66
Sic, Halaesa.
CIL X, 7438.
14 Pater patriae.
CIL: Ad S. Mariae de Palatio.
Dedicator: Municipium
A0c0s10s 67
Sic, Haluntium.
CIL X, 7463.
14 Pont max.
CIL: In S. Marci oppido extra pomerium in via
Caturelli.
Dedicator: Municipium
A0c0s10s 68
Sic, Syracusae.
AE 1989, 342 b. G. Manganaro, Iscrizioni latine
della Sicilia, Epigraphica 31 (1989) 181, no. 37.
Type: Architrave Dim.: 0.33 0.84 0.30 m.;
l.: 0.13 Date: -36 See comment.
AE: Bloc darchitrave en calcaire. Si la restitution
est juste, la ddicace serait a dater de 36 a. C.,
en relation avec le confit entre Octave et Sex-
tus Pompe.
Manganaro: Blocco di architrave in calcaire (inv.
n. 11034).
A0c0s10s 69
Cor, Aleria.
CIL X, 8033. Rose 1997, 81-82, no. 2. C. Hanson
& F.P. Johnson, On Certain Portrait Insciptions,
AJA 30 (1946) 391, no. 7.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 1.00 0.70 : m.; l.::
Date: -11- -9 Imp 12 / trib pot 14.
CIL: Beau marbre 1 m sur 70; rep. prope Ale-
riam meridiem, est in aedibus iis ubi servatur.
Rep. a. 1847 in ruderibus Aleriae; extat Bastae
in bibliotheca.
JMH: Inscriptions for Gaius and Lucius Caesar
were placed lef and right on the same block.
Dedicator: Dec(uriones:) et c(oloni) c(oloniae)
V(eneria) P(acansis) f[---]
A0c0s10s 70
Dal, Cissa.
CIL III, 3113.
- Divus.
CIL: In insula Pagi in Liburnia in loco qui nunc
Vlasaci.
Dedicator: L Quinctius C f(ilius) Gallus testa-
mento poni iussit
A0c0s10s 71
Dal, Narona.
CIL III, 14623.
Type: Cippus: Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -40-
-27 Imperator Caesar / not Augustus, see com-
ment.
CIL: Cippus calcarius superne et infra laesus, sed
titulus integer est. Rep. a. 1899 Tasovcic ad sinis-
tram Narentae ripam. Titulus haud dubie a. 718
exeunte de victo Pompeio positus est.
JMH: Te mention of the recapture of Sicily can
probably date this inscription to 36 BC or shortly
thereafer.
Dedicator: C Papirius Cels[us] | M Papirius
Kanus fratres
A0c0s10s 72
Dal, Narona.
AE 1999, 1223. E. Marin, Te temple of the im-
perial cult (Augusteum) at Narona and its stat-
ues. Interim report, JRA 14 (2001) 80-112.
Type: Probably part of a base Dim.:: : : m.;
l.:: Date: 14 13 Divus, P. Cornelius Dola-
bella.
AE: Vid, dans lAugusteum. Plaque en deux
morceaux jointifs dcouverts lun en 1993, lautre
en 1996: dimensions non indiques. Arriv
comme gouveneur de lIllyricum au printemps
de 14 p.C., du vivant donc dAuguste, P. Cornelius
Dolabella a contribu fortement a lintroduction
du culte imprial dans cette province: a la mort
du premier empereur, il ddia un monument au
Divus Augustus, vraisemblement une statue, en
or ou en argent, place sur une base portant la
plaque inscrite.
Dedicator: P Dolabella co(n)s(ul) | Caesaris
August(i) | leg(atus) pro pr(aetore)
A0c0s10s 73
Dal, Salona.
J. Sasel & A. Sasel, Inscriptiones Latinae quae
in Iuguslavia inter annos MCMII et MCMXL
repertae et editae sunt (Ljubljana 1986) 194, no.
2070.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -12 14
Pontifex Maximus.
Sasel: Quinque fragmenta marmorea inscrip-
tionis litteras magnas exhibentis et ad Portam
Caesarem q.d. pertinentis.
A0c0s10s 74
GeS, Augusta Raurica.
AE 2000, 1031. P. Schwartz & L. Berger, Tituli
Rauracenses 1 (Augst 2000) 41-83.
Type: Probably part of a base Dim.: m.; l.:
AE: Angle inf. dr. dune plaque de bronze.
Dedicator: [Colonia Paterna] | [[Munatia Felix]]
| [Apollin]aris | [Augusta E]merita | [Raur]ica |
[publ]ice
.0c0s10s 241
A0 c0s10s 73
Aqu, Bituriges Cubi.
CIL XIII, 1366. K. de Kersauson, Muse du Lou -
vre. Catalogue des portraits romains I. Portraits
de la Rpublique et dpoque Julio-Claudienne
(Paris 1986) 96-97, no. 42.
Type: Bronze bust Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date:
-27 14 Augustus, see comment.
CIL: Protomae duae aheneae litteris scripto -
rae actuariae saeculi primi rep. 7 Maii a. 1816
prope Neuilly-le-Ral in praedio dominorum
Guillemainse a. quibus P. Saulnier notarius
Moulinensis emit; postea Parisiis apud Rollin et
Feuardent, a. 1868 venditae Napoleoni impera-
tori, qui museo q. d. le Louvre intulit.
JMH: Te two bronze busts of Augustus and
Livia were, because of their similar bases, clearly
bought as a set and dedicated by the same per-
son. Te title Augusta on the bust of Livia indi-
cates a date afer the death of Augustus, as this
title was given to her according to the will of
Augustus. However, the inscription on the bust
of Augustus shows that he was still alive at the
time of the dedication. Perhaps Liviae Augustae
is a mistake for Liviae Augusti.
Dedicator: Atespatus Crixi fl(ius) v(otum)
s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito)
A0 c0s10s 76
Nar, Aquae Sextiae.
CIL XII, 313.
14 Augustus.
CIL: Fuit in vico Verngues, periit.
A0 c0s10s 77
Nar, Nemausus.
CIL XII, 3148.
23 Cos 9.
CIL: Deux pierres entirment semblables
(CIL XII, 3149), qui avoient chacune 4 pieds
dlevation, 2 pieds 3 pouces 8 lignes de largeur et
4 pouces 9 lignes dpaisseur, et toutes deux cin-
tres par derrire, ce qui dnote quelles toient
vraisemblablement adosses a chaque escalier.
A0c0s10s 78
Nar, Nemausus.
CIL XII, 3149.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.03-0.07
Date: -23 Cos 9.
CIL: See Augustus 77.
A0c0s10s 79
Alm, Tropaeum Augusti.
CIL V, 7818.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.11 Date: -27
14 Augustus, see comment.
CIL: Basis magna. Prope Turbia Monacum ver-
sus in vinea Gastaud.
JMH: Te date of this base is probably the same
as that of the Tropaeum, i.e. 7-6 BC.
A0c0s10s 80
Alm, Tropaeum Augusti.
CIL V, 7817.
Type: Tropaeum Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -
7- -6 Trib pot 17.
CIL: Tropaea Augusti.
JMH: Te reconstruction is based on a few frag-
ments of a monumental inscription and the de -
tailed description of the inscription by Pliny the
Elder (NH 3.20). In all likelyhood the monu-
ment was designed to carry a portrait statue of
Augustus.
Dedicator: [S(enatus) p(opulus)q(ue) R(omanus)
| quod eius ductu auspicisque gentes Alpinae
omnes | quae a mari supero ad inferum per-
tinebant sub imperium p(opuli) R(omani) sunt
| redactae]
A0c0s10s 81
AlC, Segusio.
CIL V, 7231. De Maria 1988, 329-330, no. 110.
Roehmer 1997, 61-66.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.033-0.033
Roehmer: Der eintorige, aus Marmor gebaute
Bogen hat eine Frontbreite von 10,73 m. Die re-
konstruierte Hhe betrgt 13,20 m., die Tiefe
6 m.
Dedicator: M Iulius Regis Donni f Cottius prae -
fectus ceivitatum quae | subscriptae sunt Seg -
oviorum Segusinorum | Bellacorum Caturigum
Medullorum Tebaviorum Adanatium | Savin -
catium Ecdiniorum Veaminiorum | Venisamo -
rum Iemeriorum Vesubianiorum Quadiatium et
ceivitates | quae sub eo praefecto fuerunt
A0c0s10s 82
AlC, Segusio.
CIL V, 7243.
8- -2 Imp 14.
CIL: Susae antea in aedibus episcopi, nunc in
seminario.
Dedicator: C Iulius Escin[---] | P Iulius Es[---] |
L Iulius Escingi f [---] | P Iulius Congonn[---] |
M Iulius Congonni [---] | M Iulius Congonni f
Mo[---] | [---]ius Escingi f Ma[---]
A0c0s10s 83
AlG, Axima.
AE 1969/70, 332.
0.03-0.09 Date: 2 3 Trib pot 23.
AE: Savioe. Chapelle Saint-Sigismond. Dalle en
tuf. Cette date pourrait correspondre a la forma -
tion de la province romaine.
A0c0s10s 84
AlG, Saint-Maurice-en-Valais.
CIL XII, 143. Walser 1980, 32-33, no. 239.
0.08 Date: -12- -6 Cos 11 / pont max.
Walser: Fragmente einer Kalksteinplatte, frher
in der Kirchhofmauer der Abtei St-Maurice
verbaut, heute im Vestibl der Abtei St-Maurice
(Wallis) einzementiert.
Dedicator: Nantu[ate]s
A0c0s10s 83
AlG, Sedunum.
CIL XII, 136. Walser 1980, 20-21, no. 233.
0.07 Date: -8- -7 Trib pot 16.
Walser: Kalksteinplatte, frher an der Pforte der
Kathedrale von Sitten (Wallis) angebracht (13.
Jahrhundert), heute im Eingang des Rathauses
Sitten eingemauert.
Dedicator: [Civi]tas Sedunorum
A0c0s10s 86
Tar, Astures Augustani.
CIL II, 2703.
l.:: Date: 11 Trib pot 33 / imp 20.
CIL: Al presente se guardia la Pealua en Carrio,
pueblo cercano al rio Aboo y cabo de Torres.
A0c0s10s 87
Tar, Bilbilis.
CIL II, 3832.
14 Augustus.
CIL: Piedra negra que se hallo en el misno monte
Bambola, y un labrador se la tenia en el umbral
de su puerta en el barrio de Huermeda.
Dedicator: T C [---] T f | [---]
A0c0s10s 88
Tar, Clunia.
CIL II, 2778. P. de Palol, Anas 2-3 (1989-1990)
39-40.
- Divus.
CIL: Sacada del sitio de Clumia, a. 1774 en el
zaguan de la casa de un vecino de Pealba, ara
de vara y media de alto y vara y media quarto de
ancho, muy maltratada.
JMH: May equally well have been a statue base.
Dedicator: [---]arr[---] | [---] | [--- Augustal-
--] | [---]
A0c0s10s 89
Tar, Emporiae.
AE 1990, 662. J.-N. Bonneville, Les patrons du
municipe dEmporiae, REA 88 (1986) 181-200.
G. Fabre, M. Mayer & I. Roda, Inscriptions Ro -
maines de Catalogne III Grone (Paris 1991) 32 -
33, no. 19.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -27
14 Augustus.
Bonneville: Deux fragments de marbre blanc,
.0c0s10s 243
proprit de D. Jos Oliveras de La Escala, ce
qui indique ncessairement Ampurias comme
lieu de dcouverte.
JMH: Te reconstruction of the inscription is
most uncertain. IRC reads C in l. 1 and suggests
Gaius Caesar instead of Augustus.
A0 c0s10s 90
Tar, Ilici.
CIL II, 3333. J. Corell, Inscriptiones Romanes
dIlici, Lucentum, Allon, Dianium i els seus re-
spectius territoris (Valncia 1999) 32-34, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.24 0.60 0.60 m.; l.: 0.043-
0.03 Date: -27 14 Augustus.
CIL: In agro Illicitano. Est basis rotunda litteris
optimis, sed hodie evanidis.
Dedicator: C Maecius C f(ilius) Celer | dedit
dedicavit
A0 c0s10s 91
Tar, Saguntum.
CIL II2, 14, 303. CIL II, 3827. F.B. Lloris, Epigra-
fa latina de Saguntum y su territorio (Valencia
1980) 24-26, no. 10. J. Corell, Inscriptiones ro-
manes del Pas Valencia Ia (Valncia 2002) 78-
80, no. 19.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.13 0.73 0.33 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.03 Date: -9- -4 Trib pot 13 / cos 12 / imp
14.
CIL II2, 14: Basis statuae lapis calcarii fusci co-
rona et crepidine in fronte et ab utroque latere
prominentibus, in omnibus lateribus levigata.
Superne foramen grande ad plantam dextram
statuae continendam, minus ad pedem sinis-
trum adfgendum ferebratum, in parte postica
in media altitudine foramen quad rigonum ad
basim in pariete adfgendam immissum.
JMH: Tis bronze statue was erected together
with one for Gaius Caesar (CIL II2, 14, 306).
Later statues of Tiberius, Germanicus, and Dru-
sus were added.
Dedicator: Municip(es) | Saguntini
A0 c0s10s 92
Tar, Tarraco.
CIL II, 4093. Alfldy 1973, 34, no. 64.
- Divus.
Alfldy: Verlorener Inschrifstein, wahrschein-
lich ein Weihaltar oder Statuenpostament.
Bekannt durch eine Abschrif aus dem 18. Jahr-
hundert. Damals befand sich der Stein en la
huerta de S. Clara, also im Monasterio de Santa
Clara, das zwischen dem Balcon del Mediterra-
neo und der Calle de Gerona stand.
A0c0s10s 93
Tar, Tarraco.
CIL II, 4094. Alfldy 1973, 34, no. 63.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 0.63 0.62 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.123 Date: 79 - Divus Vespasianus, see com-
ment.
Alfldy: Wrfelfrmiges Statuenpostament aus
grauem Kalkstein (piedra de Santa Tecla), mit
profliertem Rahmen fr das Inschriffeld. Oben
befndet sich ein Dbelloch, in dem die Statue
befestigt wurde. Bekannt seit dem 18. Jahrhun-
dert. Damals stand der Stein in den Ruinen der
Kirche Santa Magdalena, zwischen der frh-
christlichen Nekropole und der heutigen Plaza
de Toros. Mus. Arq., Inv. nr. 676. Von demselben
Dedikanten stammt auch die Inschrif Nr. 69
mit der Weihung Divo Vespasiano, gefunden in
der frhchristlichen Nekropole. Ursprnglich
standen die beiden Denkmler mglicherweise
auf dem Forum im westlichen Stadtteil, das etwa
300 m stlich von der Fundstelle der inschrif Nr.
63 lag. Vielleicht weihte derselbe Dedikant auch
Inschrifen und Statuen der weiteren Divi im-
peratores. Er war vermutlich ein Freigelassener.
In Tarraco sind auch weitere Acilii bekannt. Sie
drfen nach der Schrifform etwa vom Ende des
1. Jahrhunderts stammen.
Dedicator: M. Acilius Nymphodotus
A0c0s10s 94
Lus, Conimbriga.
J. Alarcao & R. Etienne, Fouilles de Conimbriga
II (Paris 1976) 31-32, no. 23.
Type: Altar: Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 14 -
Divus.
Alarcao & Etienne: Trouv a Conimbriga dans
les ruines de murailles antiques; perdu. Aucune
indication sur le type de monument, sans doute
un autel, ni sur la prsentation du texte.
JMH: Could just as well be a statue base.
Dedicator: L Papirius L f(ilius) famen Augustalis
provinciae Lusitaniae
A0c0s10s 93
Lus, Emerita Augusta.
CIL II, 472.
23- -20 Imp 8.
CIL: In conventu S. Andreae ad formanda scuta
armorum lapidem magnum iaspidem con-
triverunt; de inscriptione eius solum conservatur
hoc fragmentum.
JMH: Very dimcult to reconstruct. One attempt
proposed by CIL: [Imp C]aesari | [Augusto cos
---] Imp VIII | [tr pot ---] | [M Agrippa l f ] Cos
III | [principi optim]e merito.
A0c0s10s 96
AE 1946, 201. CIL II, 473. J. Alvarez & S. de Bu-
ruaga, Mmorias de los Museos arqueologicos
provinciales 4 (1943) 43. AE 1997, 777 b. J. Ed-
monson, Two dedications to Divus Augustus and
Diva Augusta from Augusta Emerita and the
early development of the imperial cult in Lusi-
tania re-examined, MM 38 (1997) 89-103.
m.; l.: 0.016-0.031 Date: 42 - Divus, probably
afer the consecration of Livia in AD 42.
CIL: In domo Ferdinandi de Vera in fragm. lap.
Nisi error subest, e domo Fernandi de Vera, i.e.
comitum postea de la Roca, lapis videtur trans-
latus est in domum Fernandi de Herrera.
AE: Petit bloc de marbre (sans doute dEstremoz)
moulur, incomplet a dr. Sur le dessus, les restes
dun trou dorigine, circulaire et a fente rectan-
gulaire, plac a 23 cm du bord g., invitent a res-
tituer un second symtriquement et a y placer
les oferandes du ddicant, deux bustes en mtal
prcieux probablement (ou des statuettes en
bronze).
Dedicator: Albinus Albui f(ilius) famen D[ivi
Augusti et] | Divae Aug(ustae) provinciae
Lusitan[iae dedicavit]
A0c0s10s 97
Lus, Olisipo.
CIL II, 182.
- Divus.
CIL: Pro foribus gubernatoris urbis litteris cul -
tissimis.
Dedicator: C Arrius Optatius | C Iulius Eutichus
| Augustales
A0c0s10s 98
Lus, Salacia.
CIL II, 3182. J. dEncarnaao, Inscries romanas
do Conventus Pacensis (Coimbra 1984) 236-237,
no. 184.
0.04-0.03 Date: -3- -4 Trib pot 19.
CIL: Rep. en Alcacer do Sal, lapis granites;
servatur Olisipone in accademia artium.
dEncarnaao: Bloco paralelepipdico em granito
moscovtico de grao grosseiro, com inscriao
honorfca.
Dedicator: Vicanus Bouti f(ilius) | sacrum
A0c0s10s 99
Bae, Contributa Iulia Ugultunia.
AE 1994, 903. D. Fishwick, An Inscribed Ped-
estal at Cala, Epigraphica 36 (1994) 33-38. CIL
II, 103.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.30 : m.; l.: 0.04-0.07
Date: 14 - Divus.
AE: Cala, Huelva, chapelle de la Vierge. Pidestal
de marbre blanc.
Fishwick: A pedestal of white marble, originates
from the hermitage of the Virgin de Cala, where
it was built into the exterior garden wall.
A0c0s10s 100
Bae, Iponuba.
CIL II, 1383. CIL II2, 3, 369.
Augustus.
CIL: Entre la villa de Baena y la de Luque en
.0c0s10s 243
los confnes de los terminos estaba puesto por
li mite y mojon de ellos un pedestal muy grande
de piedra de marmol blanco con lindas moldu-
ras, y tiene un letrero muy grande, pero no se
lee mas que esto.
A0 c0s10s 101
Bae, Mellaria.
CIL II, 2347.
14 Augustus.
CIL: En el cortijo de Casablanca 3 leguas al ori-
ente de Cordoba, camino de Madrid, ay una pie-
dra en que se leen estas letras.
Dedicator: M Ra[cilius ---] | Firm[us ---]
A0 c0s10s 102
Bae, Ossigi.
CIL II2, 7, 3. CIL II, 3349. C. Gonzales Roman,
Corpus de Inscriptiones Latinas de Andaluca
III, Jan, vol. 2 (Sevilla 1991) 334.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.33 0.43 m.; l.: 0.04-
CIL: Basis ex marmore rosaceo corona et crepi -
dine undique resectis supra et infra fracta. Rep.
saec. XVIII medio en Mancha Real.
JMH: It is suggested in CIL on the basis of the
letter forms that the honoree is in fact not Au-
gustus but rather Vespasian in the year AD 69
or 70. Another possible solution could be that
a monument to Augustus was re-inscribed in
Flavian times.
Dedicator: Q Vibius Felicio sevir et | Vibia Fe-
licica ministra Tutelae | Augustae | d(e) s(ua)
p(ecunia) d(ederunt) d(edicaverunt)
A0 c0s10s 103
Bae, Tucci.
CIL II, 1664. CIL II2, 3, 198.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.67 0.84 0.42 m.; l.::
CIL: Pedestal de marmol negro muy precioso,
tiene dos varas en largo y una de ancho y media
de grueso, con muy particulares molduras y dife-
rencias de labores, tienes unos cartones y tra -
bazones curiosamente labrados que abrazaban
la estatua. Rep. inter parietinas antiquas en la
encomienda de Viboras, que esta una legua de
la Pea de Martos.
A0c0s10s 104
Bae, Tucci.
CIL II, 1666. CIL II2, 3, 72.
14 Augustus.
CIL II2: Lapis infra fractus. En una esquina de
una torre de la muralla de Martos, a la parte de la
calle en las casas de D. Bernardino de Avoz.
Dedicator: Q Iulius Q f Serg(ia) | Celsus aed(ilis)
IIvir | [---]
A0c0s10s 103
Bae, Ulia Fidentia.
CIL II2, 3, 486. CIL II, 1323. Bergemann 1990,
140, no. E 63.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -12 See
comment.
Bergeman: Gruppe von Reiterbasen fr die kai -
serliche Familie (Augustus CIL II, 1323, Lu-
cius Caesar, Gaius Caesar CIL II, 1326, Marcus
Agrippa CIL II, 1327, Puplius Agrippa CIL II,
1328, Tiberius CIL II, 1329), aus Ulia. 12 v.Chr.
Montemayor, Prov. Cordoba, in der Festung ver-
baut. Herkunf unbekannt. Wegen des Gruppen-
zusammenhangs vermutlich Basis einer Reiter-
statue.
A0c0s10s 106
Bae, Urgavo Alba.
CIL II2, 7, 70. CIL II, 2107.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.87 0.62 0.62 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.043 Date: -6- -3 Trib pot 18.
CIL: Basis statuae rotunda ex marmore rosa-
ceo.
A0c0s10s 107
Bae, Urgavo Alba.
CIL II2, 7, 69. CIL II, 2106.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.06 0.333 0.333 m.; l.:
0.023-0.03 Date: 11 12 Trib pot 34.
CIL: Basis statuae rotunda ex marmore rosaceo.
Dedicator: L Aemilius L f Nigellus aed(ilis) IIvir
d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) f(ecit)
A0c0s10s 108
Num, Sicca Veneria.
AE 1898, 94. CIL VIII, 27368.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 14 -
Divus.
CIL: Tabula marmorea, rep. el Kef dans les
traveaux de construction du nouvel hotel des
Postes, a cot de la ruine dite Dar-el-Djir.
Dedicator: Siccenses
A0c0s10s 109
Num, Tabraca.
CIL VIII, 3203.
6- -3 Trib pot 18.
CIL: Dans la ville du cap Roux, en Barbarie.
Dedicator: L Asp[renas: ---]
A0c0s10s 110
Num, Tibilis.
AE 1907, 6. M. Gsell, BAParis. Comptes ren -
dus des sances, novembre (1906) CCLXI, no.
3. Pfaum 1976, 433, no. 4638.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 74
Divus / Vespasian cos 3.
Pfaum: Marbre, bris a droite, trouv au forum,
dans la curie. Sur la face suprieure, au-dessus
des deux premires inscriptions, petites mor-
taises carres (pour fxer des bustes). Il y en avait
sans doute une autre au-dessus de linscription
de Titus. Il est probable quaprs cette inscrip-
tion il y en avait une quatrime en lhonneur
de Domitien.
A0c0s10s 111
Afr, Gigthis.
CIL VIII, 11019.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.36 : m.; l.: 0.09
CIL: In basi; rep. Bu Ghara prope templum in
fori parte ea, quae est inter meridiem et orien-
tem. Statuae Augusti caput haud procul ab eo
loco repertum est.
JMH: Only the four letters AUGU are preserved.
Ascribed to Augustus on account of the statue of
him found in the vicinity.
A0c0s10s 112
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins 1932, 98, no. 320.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.39 0.783 0.463 m.; l.:
0.033-0.043 Date: -3- -2 Trib pot 21.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Rectangular base of
grey limestone, with four sockets on the upper
surface, inscribed on one face within a moulded
panel. Uniform with J.M. Reynolds & J.B. Ward
Perkins, Te Inscriptions of Roman Tripolitania,
p. 99-100, no. 328 (C. Caesar)
Dedicator: Fulvii Lepc[itani]
A0c0s10s 113
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.18 0.61 0.34 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 14 37 Divus / Tiberius, see comment.
grey limestone, inscribed on one face. Chalci-
dium, in the central shrine.
JMH: Found together with bases for Tiberius and
Drusus the Younger.
A0c0s10s 114
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
AE 1948, 12. Reynolds & Ward-Perkins 1932,
99, no. 326. Rose 1997, 184-183, no. 126. S. Au-
rigemma, Sculture del foro vecchio di Leptis
Magna ramguranti la Dea Roma e principi della
casa dei Giulio-Claudi, Africa Italiana 8 (1940)
31. D. Boschung, Gens Augusta. Untersuchun-
gen zu Aufstellung, Wirkung und Bedeutung der
Statuengruppen des julisch-claudischen Kaiser-
hauses (Mainz am Rhein 2002) 8-24.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.70 0.30 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.06 Date: 43 46 Divus / Claudius trib pot
3, see comment.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Low moulded base
of grey limestone, inscribed on one face; one of
a series of fve uniform bases (Divus Augustus,
Diva Augustae, Tiberius, Claudius, Messalina).
.0c0s10s 247
Forum Vetus, behind the Temple of Rome and
Augustus.
Rose: Te inscribed statuary bases of Augustus,
Livia, Tiberius, Claudius and Messalina clearly
constitutes a Claudian family group. Te dedica -
tion to Claudius indicates a date of A.D. 43-46
for the entire group. Such a date fts well with
the other inscribed bases, because Livias title
of diva Augusta requires a date afer 41, and the
lack of omcial titles for Tiberius suggests a post -
humous dedication.
A0 c0s10s 113
Afr, Masculula.
Eph. epigr. 6, no. 397. CIL VIII, 13773.
Type: Column Dim.: 0.29 0.39 : m.; l.: 0.02-
0.043 Date: 14 - Divus.
CIL: In columna, rep. loco antiquo Hr. Gergur.
Dedicator: Conventus | civium Romanor(um) |
et Numidiarum qui | Mascululae habitant
A0 c0s10s 116
Afr, Sufes.
CIL VIII, 11418. CIL VIII, 233.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.32 0.70 : m.; l.: 0.11
Date: -2 14 Pater patriae.
CIL: Hr. Sbiba in basi statuae.
A0 c0s10s 117
Afr, Tinissut.
AE 1912, 31. Cagnat 1923, no. 306. A. Merlin,
Sance du 22 dcembre, CRAI (1911) 836-837.
Z.B. Ben Abdallah, Catalogue des inscriptions
latines paennes du Muse du Bardo (Rome
1986) 73-74, no. 190.
0.033 Date: 14 - Augustus Deus:
Cagnat: Plaque de marbre jaunatre. Auj. au
Muse Alaoui.
Dedicator: Cives Romani | qui Tinissut | nego-
tiantur | curatore L Fabricio
A0 c0s10s 118
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1914, 170. Cagnat 1923, no. 336. L. Poins sot,
Nouvelles Archives des Missions scientifque et
littraires, nouvelle srie, fasc. 8 (1913) 33, no.
31. M. Khanousi & L. Maurin, Dougga, Frag-
ments dhistoire. Choix dinscriptions latines
dites, traduites et commentes (Ier-IVe sicles)
(Bordeaux 2000) 19-20, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.60 0.39 m.; l.: 0.17
Date: 14 - Divus, see comment.
Cagnat: Partie nord-ouest du forum. Base avec
inscriptions sur deux faces adjacentes.
Khanousi & Maurin: Base. Calcaire. La plateau
et le socle de la base ont disparu.
JMH: On the opposite side of the base a dedi-
cation to Antoninus Pius (AE 1914, 174). Tis
base undoubtedly belongs with a base for Livia
(ILAf no. 337) which also has the name in the
nominative case. Khanousi & Maurin suggests
on account of the letter forms, which are similar
to those of the time of Caracalla, that the inscrip-
tions for Augustus and Livia dates to the third
century AD.
A0c0s10s 119
MaE, Berge.
M.N. Tod, Macedonia. Inscriptions, BSA 23
(1918-19) 91-93, no. 17. SEG 1, 286. AE 1921,
3. F. Papazoglu, Notes dpigraphie et de topo-
graphie Macdoniennes, BCH 87 (1963) 326-
331. SEG 24, 613. Stuart 1939, 606. Rose 1997,
143-146, no. 77.
0.04 Date: 21 22 Year 33 of the Actian Era,
see comment / Divus.
SEG 1: In aula ecclesiae Mekes tabula lapidis
calcarii columnibus ita sustinetur ut mensam
quandam emciat. 1-3 divum Augustum et im-
peratorem Tiberium his commemoratos esse
tou tou (aerae versimile est. 3 r yv Erootour
Actiacae) = 0 (Scil. aerae provinciae Macedo-
niae) = 21-22 p. Chr.
i] --- [r vto Dedicator: [H ao airp0r
i m Ko]i rr ooo Erootou 0rou xoi yu-
vooio ao ou [tp rm --- t]ou Aiooxoui -
oou r yoo tou yv' Erootou [o ou or Tir-
ou Koi o Erootm i oo]o xoi Ioui v tou
xoi 0'
A0c0s10s 120
MaE, Larissa.
AE 1991, 1411. SEG 33, 612. A. Tziafalias, ADelt
39 B (1984) 133, no. 60.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.37 0.17 0.34 m.; l.::
Date: 14 - Divus.
AE: Base honorifque en marbre blanc. Larissa
Mus. 84/62.
JMH: Te base is likely to have been posthu-
mous, but theos can be found in a few inscrip -
tions from his lifetime as well.
o o Aoriooi Dedicator: O op mv
A0c0s10s 121
MaE, Pherai.
IG IX, 2, 423.
Divus.
IG: Basis, in superfcie tre excavationes. Pheris
(Velestino) in ecclesia.
A0c0s10s 122
MaE, Pythion.
IG IX, 2, 1288.
- Divus.
IG: Selos in domo privata.
A0c0s10s 123
MaE, Trikka.
IG IX, 2, 306.
l.:: Date: -40 14 Divi flius.
IG: Marmor, nunc iacens Triccae in demarchia.
A0c0s10s 124
Ach, Anaphe.
IG XII, 3, 264.
IG: Fragmentum in coenobio Hovoyi o Koo-
imti oop conservatum.
o] [o Avooi Dedicator: O [oo mv]
A0c0s10s 123
Ach, Astypalaia.
IG XII, 3, 203.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.07
Date: -40 14 Imperator Caesar.
IG: Basis a sinistra dextra superiore parte fracta,
cuius l. 0,60, a. 0,33 quae unum versum continet
litteris ingentibus satis bene incisum. Exscripsi in
castello apud Constantinum Mariakis.
A0c0s10s 126
Ach, Athenae.
A.S. Benjamin & A.E. Raubitschek, Arae Au-
gusti, Hesperia 28 (1939) 67.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.26 0.22 0.23 m.; l.: 0.023
Benjamin & Raubitschek: Fragment of grey
Eleusinian stone, broken on both sides and
on the back. Te top and bottom surfaces are
smooth as far as preserved. Neither provenience
nor previous publication is recorded. We assume
that the base once carried a bronze statue.
Dedicator: O op [o]
A0c0s10s 127
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3262. IG II2, 4723. D. Peppas-Delmouzou,
A Statue base for Augustus IG II 2, 3262 + IG II
2 4723, AJPh 100 (1979) 123-132. SEG 29, 167.
P. Graindor, Inscriptions Attiques dpoque ro-
maine, BCH 31 (1927) 233-236, no. 19. Stuart
1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.22 0.733 0.31 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.027 Date: -27 14 See comment.
Peppas-Delmousou: A Statue base for Augustus
IG II 2, 3262 + IG II 2 4723. To the right side of
the fragmentary base of Hymettian marble bear-
ing the inscription IG II 2 3262 restored with
the name of the emperor Tiberius joins perfectly
the fragment IG II 2 4723. Tis joining provided
us with the end of a four-line inscription with
the original right edge of the rectangular base
preserved, but broken away at the back. It is the
upper part of a pedestal. Te fragmentary base
has the form of a low concave cyma surmounted
by a plinth, the face of which carries the inscrip-
tion. Tis crowning block possibly stood high
up. On the upper surface a large and deep socket
.0c0s10s 249
has been cut; its right corner is rectangular, but
the continuation to the lef is ellipsoidal. Tese
traces suggest that the emperor was represented
standing with his lef foot forward.
vi]o App[ti Dedicator: Hoo[riom ou] 4uru
ymvo0r v r [oi] ou rvo o tp r p tou yrvo
A0 c0s10s 128
Ach, Athenae.
O. Alexandris, ADelt 29 B (1973-74) 84. SEG
29, 168.
-27 14 Augustus.
SEG: Fragment of a stone slab found at the in -
tersection of Antiphanes, Distomos, and Drama
streets.
A0 c0s10s 129
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3173 & 3231. P. Graindor, Athnes sous
Auguste (Cairo 1927) 189.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -9 2
Nikias / Lucius Caesar.
IG 3173: In epistylo porticus A0pvo Apyr-
tioo. Titulum, qui primum commemorator sae-
culo XV in codice Ambrosiano C 61.
IG 3231: Basis statuae porticui A0pvo Ap-
yr tioo imposita, periisse videtur.
Graindor: Le fronton tait couronn par la statue
de Lucius Csar; on ne possde plus que la copie
de la ddicace de la base. Il en rsulte que ledifce
fut achev entre 17 et 2 de notre re, date de
ladoption, par Auguste, de Lucius Csar, et de
sa mort. De plus, larchontat de Nikias ne peut
tre antrieur a 10/9, les noms darchontes de
18/17 a 11/10 tant connus.
Dedicator: O op o
A0 c0s10s 130
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3233. Rose 1997, 138, no. 68.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 4.373 0.73 m.; l.:
0.021 Date: 4 14 Tiberius adopted.
IG: Occidentem versus a Parthenone. Basis mar-
moris Pentelici.
Rose: Te inscribed base of this group is still in -
tact and is located on the west side of the Par-
thenon, which was probably its original position.
Te order of the names is secure from the clamp
cuttings and from an earlier third-century B.C.
inscription on the back side, which spans the
entire line of stones. Te order is, from lef to
right, Drusus II (IG II2, 3236), Tiberius (IG II2,
3234), Augustus and Germanicus (IG II2, 3233);
a statue of Trajan was added at the right end of
the group in the early second century.
Dedicator: O op o
A0c0s10s 131
Ach, Corinthus.
A.B. West, Latin Inscriptions 1896-1926 (Cor-
inth VIII, 2) (Cambridge 1931) 12, no. 14 & 214.
Kent 1966, 38, no. 69.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.76 0.42 0.23 m.; l.: 0.031-
Kent: Inv. 633, 689. Two adjoining fragments of
a white marble base, found in the Julian Basilica
in May and June 1913.
Dedicator: Cn Cn Cn [Pompeii] | Pius Rom[ulus]
| Mosc[hus ---] | [d(e)] s(ua) p(ecunia)
[f(aciundum) c(uraverunt)]
A0c0s10s 132
Ach, Corinthus.
inth VIII, 2) (Cambridge 1931) 28-29, no. 30.
West: A marble revetment slab found in 1898
near the Lechaeum Road. Inv. No. 118.
A0c0s10s 133
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 32, no. 33.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 1.73 1.73 m.; l.: 0.08
Date: 14 - Divus.
Kent: Inv. no. 1730, 2140. Tree fragments of a
cylindrical statue base of white marble. Te base
was originally one large block, but it has been
badly broken: there survive two large pieces and
twelve smaller fragments. Te base, with diam-
eter ca. 1,73 m., rested upon steps of blue marble
2.98 m. square, and stood in the Agora northeast
of the Bema. Its inscription consisted of three
lines, below which two horizontal roundels sur-
rounded the cylinder.
Dedicator: [Au]gustales
A0c0s10s 134
Ach, Delos.
Roussel & Launey 1937, 61, no. 1388. CIG 2282.
F. Durrbach, Choix dinscriptions de Dlos (Paris
1922) 260-261, no. 171. T. Maurojannis, Apollo
Delio, Atene e Augusto, Rivista di antichita 4, 1
(1993) 83-86.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -40- -27
Imperator Caesar / not Augustus.
IDelos: Marbre transport de Dlos a Venise,
dans la maison de la famille Maurosini. Statue
leve a Octave par Athnes et les habitants de
lile.
o o A0pvoi Dedicator: O op mv xoi oi tpv
oov xotoixou vp vtr
A0c0s10s 133
Ach, Delos.
Roussel & Launey 1937, 61-62, no. 1389. CIG
2283. T. Maurojannis, Apollo Delio, Atene e
Augusto, Rivista di antichita 4, 1 (1993) 83-86.
Not Augustus.
IDelos: Base aujourdhui perdue, dont le texte a
t copi a Delos en 1733 par J. Stuart.
Dedicator: Atm io
A0c0s10s 136
Ach, Delos.
Roussel & Launey 1937, 62, no. 1390. CIG 2283
b. T. Maurojannis, Apollo Delio, Atene e Au-
gusto, Rivista di antichita 4, 1 (1993) 83-86. T.
Homolle, Les Romains a Dlos, BCH 8 (1884)
134.
Augustus.
Maurojannis: Base andata perduta.
o o A[0pvoi v] Dedicator: O op mv xoi oi tp
]oo[v] oi vtr ---] [vp [x]o[u
A0c0s10s 137
Ach, Delos.
Roussel & Launey 1937, 62, no. 1391. J. Bous-
quet, Inscriptions de Delos, BCH 83 (1961) 89.
Rose 1997, 131, no. 83. T. Homolle, Inscriptions
de Dlos, BCH 3 (1879) 162, no. 11.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.27 0.64 0.30 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: -12 14 Pont max.
IDelos: Inv. E 134. Partie, trouve en 1877 dans
la cella du temple dApollon, dune base quadran-
gulaire en marbre blanc retaille ultrieurement
en oblique; aujourdhui dpose prs du cot Sud
du Temple des Athniens.
o o A0pvoi Dedicator: [O] op mv
A0c0s10s 138
Ach, Delphi.
AE 1962, 130. J. Bousquet, Inscriptions de Del-
phes, BCH 83 (1961) 88-90.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.31 : : m.; l.: 0.026-0.028
Date: -12 14 Pont max.
AE: Au total, quatre clats dune base de calcaire.
o o A0pvoi Dedicator: O op mv
A0c0s10s 139
Ach, Dyme.
Eph. epigr. 4, no. 83. J. Martha, Inscriptions
dAchaie, BCH 2 (1878) 100, no. 10.
Imperator Caesar but not Augustus.
Eph. epigr.: Dyme: (Kato-Achaia). Litteris
pulcherrimis in basi quadrata, in qua fortasse
stetit aliquando statua loricata manu elata ea,
cuius fragmenta duo in eodem vico reperiuntur.
Kato-Achaia, prope Khani q.d. ante domum K.
Georgiadis.
Dedicator: Philomusus l Epiroticus
A0c0s10s 140
Ach, Eleusis.
E. Vanderpool, Tree inscription from Eleusis,
ADelt 23 A (1968) 7-9, no. 3. Rose 1997, 140-
141, no. 71. SEG 24, 212. AE 1971, 439 b.
m.; l.:: Date: -38- -27 Livia / not Augustus,
see comment.
.0c0s10s 231
Vanderpool: Te chapel of St. Zacharias, situated
about 130 meters outside the entrance court of
the sanctuary at Eleusis along the road leading to
Athens, is set down into the apse and part of the
central aisle of a large Early Christian Basilica.
Te inscription is built into the northern colon-
nade of the basilica. Cuttings in the top show that
the block was clamped at either end to an adjoin-
ing block, and there are roughly cut letters near
the joints, B at the right and G at the lef which
also indicate that the block is one of a series.
Tere are pry holes and dowel holes for the set-
ting and fastening of the course above.
JMH: Te internal evidence does not allow the
base to be dated more precisely, but a date afer
Actium seems most probable. Augustus visited
Eleusis in 31 BC and was initiated into the mys-
teries.
Dedicator: O op o
A0 c0s10s 141
Ach, Eleusis.
SEG 47, 218. A. Skias, AEphem 1897, 31-32, no.
22. K. Clinton, in M.C. Hof & S.I. Rotrof (ed.),
Te Romanization of Athens (Oxford 1997) 166 -
67. AE 1998, 1262.
Augustus.
SEG: Fragment of a statue base of white marble
with top preserved, broken on all other sides;
found in the excavations of the Greek Archae -
ological Society at Eleusis. Te base probably
stood near the Bouleuterion at Eleusis.
Dedicator: [O i ou [ymvo0r rr]u tou xoi o tp]
u ]oup ou [---] xoi xp xoi o[p
op Euvoo o[io Koi][xoti ou Tix]ou
---]
A0 c0s10s 142
Ach, Hypata.
IG IX, 2, 40. C. Hanson & F.P. Johnson, On Cer-
13. M. Giannopulus, Nouvelles et correspond-
ance, BCH 21 (1897) 138-139, no. 7. Rose 1997,
143, no. 73.
17- -2 Gaius and Lucius Caesar.
Giannopulus: Dans une maison dHypata. Bloc
de marbre blanc, moulur en haut et en bas.
i Tao Dedicator: H ao to
A0c0s10s 143
Ach, Hyria.
SEG 38, 819. B.K. Lambrinoudakis & G. Gruben,
Archaiognosia 3 (1987-1988) 169-170.
Augustus.
SEG: Fragment of a large statue base of Naxian
marble found in excavations of a marble tem-
ple at Hyria. Mentioned in the Greek newspa-
per Kathemerini of 14.2.1988 (non vidimus) and
i Orm ooi). Lam- AR (1987/1988) 38 (tm i Koi
brinoudakis & Gruben speculate that the base
originally carried an inscription honoring Marc
Antony which was erased before the present one
was carved. In Festschrif fr Nikolaus Him-
melmann (Mainz 1989) 341-330 (dr.), Lambri-
noudakis returns to this stone in the course of
a discussion of the statue of Antony as Neos Di-
onysos which probably frst stood on the base:
i Orm ooi. [---Eroo]tm i Koi
A0c0s10s 144
Ach, Ioulis.
SEG 14, 337. C. Dunant & J. Tomopoulos, In-
scriptions de Ceos, BCH 78 (1934) 331-333, no.
7. Rose 1997, 133, no. 86.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.17 0.773 0.733 m.; l.:
0.02 Date: -40- -27 Not Augustus.
Dunant & Tomopoulos: Base de statue en mar-
bre blanc, case a la partie infrieure. Sur la face
suprieure, divers trous de scellement pour une
statue de bronze: lun en forme de semelle, lautre
rond, et deux trous de goujon carrs. La face in-
frieure (lit de pose) porte aussi des trous de scel-
lement en forme de semelle: la base avait t em-
ploye a deux reprises pour supporter des statues
de bronze, une fois dun cote, une fois de lautre.
La base se trouve encore sur le Kastro de Chora,
parmi les ruines de la chapelle de la Panaghia
dans les murs de laquelle elle avait t maon-
ne. Cette ddicace du peuple dIoulis honorant
le successeur de Csar ne comporte pas la men-
tion de Erooto, habituelle dans les inscrip-
tions postrieures au dcret snatorial de la fn
de lan 27 av. J.-C., par lequel Octave recevait le
titre dAugustus. Elle parait donc avoir t grave
avant cette date, et doit se situer entre la bataille
dActium et 27 av. J.-C.
Dedicator: O op o
A0c0s10s 143
Ach, Karystos.
IG XII, 9, 19.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.10 0.40 : m.; l.: 0.023
IG: Palaeochora. Fragmentos baseos, a parte su-
periore et a dextra integrum. In muro quodam
horti prope ecclesiam Mrtoomorm.
A0c0s10s 146
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 63. CIG 1069.
40- -27 Imperator Caesar.
IG: Megaris.
Dedicator: O opo
A0c0s10s 147
Ach, Olympia.
Dittenberger & Purgold 1896, col. 479-480, no.
367.
m.; l.:: Date: -40- -27 Imperator Caesar / not
Augustus.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Basisblock aus groem,
grauem Kalkstein mit Rien und gelblichen
Adern. Link obere Ecke gebrochen, oben an drei
Seiten umlaufendes Profl. Der Stein scheint als
Vorderplatte zur Verkleidung eines grsseren
Bathron gedient zu haben. Inv. 120. Gefunden
23. Januar 1877 vor der Ostfront des Zeustem-
pels, etwas westlich von der Basis der Stiers der
Eretrier.
v tm Dedicator: To xoivo v Aoimv
A0c0s10s 148
Ach, Olympia.
368.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.13 0.20 0.013 m.; l.::
Date: -40 14 Imperator Caesar.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Fragment einer Platte
aus grokrnigem Marmor. Nur oben Rand,
sonst ringsum gebrochen. Inv. 769. Gefunden
3. Februar 1880 vor der Ostfront des Zeustem-
pels.
A0c0s10s 149
Ach, Tanagra.
IG VII, 369. B. Haussoullier, Inscriptions de
Botie, BCH 3 (1879) 386, no. 33. A. Schachter,
Cults of Boiotia I (London 1981) 209. P. Veyne,
Les honneurs posthumes de Flavia Domitilla,
Latomus 21 (1962) 32.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.263 : : m.; l.:: Date: -27
14 Augustus.
Haussoullier: Muse de Tanagre. Base cylin-
drique en pierre noire. H. 0,263 m. Circonf.
1,92 m.
Schachter: IG 7.369 and 372 are on the same
stone. Te frst was taken by P. Veyne as an altar
of Augustus, later re-employed under Vespasian
or Titus for the dedication of a statue of Vespa-
sians wife Flavia Domitilla, as Tyche, the statue
dedicated by the priestess Flavia Domitillas:
Alexo Herakleia.
JMH: Although the genetive form of the name
is used, it is quite possible that the base carried a
statue of Augustus. Certainly it served as a statue
base in its reused form.
A0c0s10s 130
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, 474.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.29 1.00 : m.; l.: 0.032-
0.033 Date: -40 14 Imperator Caesar.
IG: Basis longa. E monte S. Stephani in vicum
Mroo Imvio delata est.
io) K(ou ioto Dedicator: [T]i(r oio) Ko
[---]
.0c0s10s 233
A0 c0s10s 131
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, 470.
l.: 0.018 Date: -31- -30 Cos 4 / imp 3.
IG: In regione ea, quae proxime a Basilica septen-
triones versus sita est, duo fragmenta marmoris
maculati efodimus, dextrum m. Iunio, sinistrum
m. Augusto anni 1896, quae postea demum in-
tellexi inter se fuisse coniuncta. Marginis supe-
rioris (ubi cymatium seorsum exsculptum erat)
partes in utroque fragmento, cymatii inferioris
frustulum in sinistro conservata sunt.
Dedicator: O oo [o]
A0 c0s10s 132
Ach, Tespiai.
IG VII, 1836.
See comment.
yi IG: Basis inventa in patietinis ecclesiae o o
Tio oo in monte Helicone; nunc in Tespiis in
museo. Monumentum dedicatum post annum
30, sed ante annum 27 a. Chr., quo Caesar nomen
Augusti assumpsit.
o Oro[ai]r Dedicator: O op mv
A0 c0s10s 133
Cre, Gortyn.
IC IV, 268. CIL III, 13363.
14 Augustus, see comment.
CIL: Gortynae rep. ad Hagioi Deka in area
Manoli Alegyzaki.
JMH: Te base may belong with a base for Dru-
sus the Younger (CIL III, 13363). In that case the
date would be AD 4-14.
A0 c0s10s 134
Cre, Hierapytna.
SEG 32, 874. K. Davaras, Kretikes epigrafes III,
AEphem (1980) 17, no. 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.13 0.14 m.; l.: 0.017-
0.023 Date: 14 - Divus.
SEG: Small poros base; traces of red paint in the
inscription.
JMH: Although SEG calls this a base it could
very well be an altar. Te use of theos is not a
certain indication that Augustus was dead at the
time of the dedication.
A0c0s10s 133
Cre, Lappa.
IGRR I, 939. IC II, XVI, 12.
Augustus.
IC: Augusti Imperatoris parvam statuam basis
sustinuisse videtur.
A0c0s10s 136
Cre, Lato.
IC I, XVI, 36.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.23 0.22 0.14 m.; l.: 0.02
IC: Nunc in Museo Candiensi (inv. 88). Tabula
e marmore albo.
mv o ao Dedicator: Aoti i
A0c0s10s 137
Cre, Lato.
IC I, XVI, 36 bis. G. Doublet, Inscriptions de
Crte, BCH 13 (1889) 33-36, no. 3
Date: -27 14 Augustus, see comment.
JMH: Te almost similar inscription IC I, XVI,
36 has Sebastos in l. 3. Both dedications were
probably set up at the same time.
mv o ao Dedicator: Aoti i
A0c0s10s 138
Cre, Polyrrenia.
IC II, XXIII, 12.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.92 0.773 m.; l.::
IC: Functus lapis calcarius subniger, ubi sub al-
tero titulo ad Augustum imperatorem pertinente
antiquioris saec. III a.Chr. incisi vestigia agno -
scuntur. Basis.
JMH: Tis base originally held a statue of king
Areus of Sparta dedicated in the third century
BC.
Dedicator: H ao i
A0c0s10s 139
Asi, Apollonia.
MAMA IV, 49-36, no. 143. Rose 1997, 169-170,
no. 107.
Type: Base Dim.:: 4.43 : m.; l.:: Date: 14
19 Divus / Germanicus.
MAMA: Uluborlu, in the three places mentioned
below; three pieces of white limestone: (A) Rec-
tangular block, with moulding projecting along
the top; both ends and top and bottom smoothly
fnished, the front lower edge much chipped and
broken, the rear surface not smoothed but tooled
to a plane parallel to the lower inscribed strip on
the front. H. 0,333; w. 0,81; th. (at top) 0,33, (at
bottom) 0,46; projection of moulding beyond
the inscribed surface, 0,09; letters in top strip
0,04, in the second strip 0,033, in lowest strip
0,01-0,012. Found as the lowest step in front of
a small mosque, no longer used, on the south
side of the street leading to the castle gateway,
about 100 m. from that gate. (B) Block roughly
rectangular, smoothly fnished on r. broken on
three other sides, rear concealed. H. 0,33; w. 0,43;
letters 0,01-0,013; built into the outer wall of the
house of Hadji Nebioghlu Hadji Husni, situated
on the south side of the street below the ruins of
the old Greek quarter. (C) Block roughly rectan-
gular, smoothly fnished on l., broken on three
other sides. H. 0,31; w. (at top) 0,44, (at bottom)
0,18; th. 0,29; letters, 0,01-0,013; built into the
outer wall of the house of Husni Bey, as one of
the corner-stones. Te size and appearance of
the original and the position of the fragments
A-F are shown in Fig. 17: In this drawing some
details are of course conjectural, but as to the
character of the monument a pedestal for stat-
ues of Augustus, his widow, his successor and
the two crown-princes, bearing on its front the
Greek version of his Res gestae there can be
little doubt; this version was engraved, not as at
Ancyra on the wall of a temple, but on a pedestal
designed to support the fve statues and to dis-
play the whole document in a form that could
easily be read.
Te statues and pedestal of Apollonia must date
from the period between the deaths of Augus-
tus and Germanicus, i.e. A.D. 14 and 19. Tat
the personages whom it honours were the fve
named above is shown by the decree of Gytheion,
also of A.D. 14-19, where by a rule of precedence
identical with ours they are honoured in the fol-
lowing order: 1 Augustus, 2 Tiberius, 3 Iulia Au-
gusta, 4 Germanicus, 3 Drusus.
Rose: Due to the staggered format of the Im-
perial inscriptions, it has always been assumed
that statues were positioned above them, but the
evidence speaks against this. Te block with the
dedication to Augustus still survives, and the
upper surface is not smoothly fnished as Buck-
ler and Calder reported in MAMA. A rectangu-
lar area 0.66 by 0.42 m. has been incised on the
surface, presumably for a statue base. A part of
the area within this rectangle has been point-
chisled, apparently to provide anathyrosis for the
base, although the work was never completed. It
looks as if the statue were originally intended for
the monument, thereby explaining the use of the
accusative in the primary inscription, and work
was begun on the upper surface to prepare it for
the bases. But a decision was made to stop work
before the cutting was fnished, and no statues
were ever placed there.
o Aaomviotm mv Dedicator: O op v Auxi
Ooixm v xomvmv
A0c0s10s 160
Asi, Arassos.
Eph. epigr. 2, no. 1042.
Type: Epistyle Dim.: 0.34 1.04 : m.; l.::
Date: 14 - Divus.
Eph. epigr.: In epistylio. Ahars (a septentrione
oppidi Isbarte), ubi videtur fuisse Arassos op-
pidum Pisidiae.
A0c0s10s 161
Asi, Bargylia.
IGSK 28, 2, 601.
14 Augustus.
IGSK: Gefunden in Assarlik (Ruinen von Bar-
gylia).
Dedicator: O op[o]
.0c0s10s 233
A0 c0s10s 162
Asi, Cnidus.
IGSK 41, 42. AE 1992, 1396.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.62 0.64 : m.; l.: 0.03
IGSK: Block aus grokristallinem, grauem Mar-
mor, im Erdboden eingelassen in der nhe des
Triremenhafens.
Dedicator: O opo
A0 c0s10s 163
Asi, Cyzicus.
AE 1983, 910. E. Schwertheim, Die Inschrifen
aus der Sammlung Necmi Tolunay in Bandirma,
EA 1 (1983) 110-112, no. 3.
Type: Stele: Dim.: 1.18 0.24 0.16 m.; l.: 0.01-
AE: Kyzikos, stle fragmentaire en marbre. Col -
lection Tolunay a Bandirma.
toi Dedicator: [---]0rvto ou [---o]u Hrtm-
vi arito tm ao otr ou tou [---]rtr v [---] o yp
a' ou m [---] r[---]vov u tou [---] Etrmvr
A0 c0s10s 164
Asi, Cyzicus.
CIL III, 7061. Eph. epigr. 4, no. 33. Rose 1997,
171-172, no. 110. G. Perrot, Une inscription de
Cyzique, RA 31 (1876) 99-103.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 43 34
Divus / Afer Claudius Britannic vicitory.
CIL: Cyzici nuper rep.
Dedicator: Vind lib de vi[ctori regum xi] | Bri -
tanniae ar[cum posuerunt] | c(ives) R(omani)
qui Cyzici [consistunt] | et Cyzi[ceni ---] | cu-
ratore [---]
A0 c0s10s 163
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 232. AE 1972, 384. D. Knibbe, Neue
Inschrifen aus Ephesos III, OJh 49 (1968) Beibl.,
col. 37-60, no. 1.
0.02-0.023 Date: -27 14 Augustus.
Knibbe: Quader aus blulich-weiem Marmor,
rechts Abarbeitung und Bruchfche, alseitig
Mrtelspuren. Gefunden als Mauerstein sd -
lich der Latrine des sog. Variusbades (Inv.-Nr.
3602).
ooo?] tm mv yu[vo- Dedicator: O [0i v vr
vto H[oxri oi]oou ]oou Hoo oo[o]
A0c0s10s 166
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 17, 1, 3006. AE 1904, 98. AE 1924, 68. Rose
1997, 172-174, no. 112. Khler 1939, col. 434-
434, no. 10. R. Heberdey, Forlufger Bericht
ber die Grabungen in Ephesos 1902/3, OJh 7
(1904) Beibl. col. 49-31.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.12-0.14 Date:
-4- -3 Trib pot 20.
AE 1904: Sur lattique de lagora en lettres de
bronze.
JMH: On the south side of the attic of the arch
at the entrance to the agora. Letters in bronze.
Inscription a) honoring Augustus and Livia is
located above the lef arch; inscription b) honor-
ing Agrippa and Julia above the right and c) the
dedicators above the middle arch. Later a base
for a statue of Lucius Caesar was added.
Dedicator: Mazaeus et | Mithradates patronis ||
[oi]o xoi Mi0ioo ] ao[t]moi Mo tp t[oi
xoi tmi op[mi]
A0c0s10s 167
Asi, Eresos.
IG XII, suppl., 128.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.12 0.40 0.32 m.; l.: 0.014-
0.018 Date: -40 14 Imperator Caesar.
IG: Basis a dextra dissecta.
Dedicator: Ho [io ---] tm aio Kuivti v tm
otm [o mv?] Ero arru0r
A0c0s10s 168
Asi, Ilium.
IGSK 3, 81. IGRR IV, 201. CIG 3604.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.78 : m.; l.: 0.023
CIG: Tabula candidi alta pedes II pollices III,
lata pedes II pollices V, reperta in coemeterio
vici Kalileli.
IGSK: Basis; gefunden in Halileli.
xoi oi ao Dedicator: Iiri ri oi xoivm-
vou [0u]oi ym ooi tp o xoi tou o vo xoi
aovpyu ou tp r[m] Iaaoo Hypoiop
ouvro[ru v o vto o 0pxrv Iiru ]mv to voio vr
x tm o[i v ao v Erooto r v i mv] oio tp to v xoi
ryr o r or ru [tpv] xoi omtp outou ru pov
A0c0s10s 169
Asi, Ilium.
IGSK 3, 82. IGRR IV, 200.
Augustus.
IGSK: Sulenbasis, gefunden in Halileli.
] xoi o[i ao Dedicator: [Iiri ri oi xoi-
vm][vou 0uo[i ] o vo xoi ooi t]p o xoi tou ym
aovpyu tp rm
A0c0s10s 170
Asi, Ilium.
IGSK 3, 83. H. Schliemann, Inschrifen aus Ilion,
AM 13 (1890) 217, no. 1. IGRR IV, 203. Rose
1997, 177-178, no. 119.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.32 1.36 0.76 m.; l.: 0.04
IGSK: Vier Fragmente einer Marmorbasis, ge-
funden in Ilion.
Rose: Drpfeld discovered both of these in -
scribed statue bases (IGSK 3, 89: Tiberius) in
the orchestra of the Bouleuterion.
Dedicator: Mroviaai 0uoi op Eu xou t[ov
r ] r ryr outou vov xoi ru tp[v]
A0c0s10s 171
Asi, Klaros.
AE 2000, 1391. SEG 49, 1313. J.-L. Ferrary, Les
inscriptions du sanctuaire de Claros en lhonneur
de Romains, BCH 124, 337-339, no. 8.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.46 0.69 0.63 m.; l.: 0.026-
0.027 Date: -31- -27 Not yet Augustus.
Ferrary: Temple dApollon. Trouve, en mme
temps que des fragments des atatues cultuelles,
lors du dgagement de la partie postrieure
deladyton souterrain. La base est complte
a droit; la surface est brise a gauche, mais la
base est en partie conserve dans la totalit de
sa longeur.
Dedicator: O op o
A0c0s10s 172
Asi, Korsiai.
AE 1974, 623. G. Dunst, Die Inschrifen von Kor-
siai, in Mlanges hellniques oferts a G. Daux
(1974) 121-124, no. 3. IG XII, 6, 2, 1203.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 1.13 1.43 m.; l.: 0.04
Dunst: Ehreninschrif fr Kaiser Augustus in
Form einer Felsinschrif unterhalb einer natr-
lichen Nische auf einem Basisblock in dem hel-
lenistischen, bis weit in die Rmerzeit hinein
belegten Kastell. Es ist der Punkt, den Bent so
beschrieb: Under the highest point stood a co-
lossal statue the holes for the feet of which are
still visible with an inscription round the base
so obliterated that scarsely any letters can be de-
ciphered.
Dedicator: O op o o [---]
A0c0s10s 173
Asi, Kos.
K. Hghammar, Sculpture and Society. A Study
of the Connection between the Free-standing
Sculpture and Society on Kos in the Hellenis -
tic and Augustan Periods (Uppsala 1993) 190,
no. 80.
Imperator Caesar but not Augustus.
Hghammar: From the sanctuary of Apollo (Ag.
Teotis).
Dedicator: O oo v o 0p - o o Aooovrito vr
xrv
A0c0s10s 174
Asi, Kos.
M. Sasel, Inscriptiones Latinae in Graecia reper-
tae. Addimenta ad CIL III (Faenza 1979) 21-22,
no. 16.
Augustus.
Sasel: Basis marmorea ad statuam pertinens. Ex-
stat Coi inaedifcata turri in eo angulo Castelli,
qui est inter meridiem et occidentem.
i yutoam vto Dedicator: Ep oi Hoototou
vou tou Houo ooo Aioyr ou ioxoi
.0c0s10s 237
A0 c0s10s 173
Asi, Lindos.
Blinkenberg 1941, col. 738, no. 386.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.713 0.828 0.33 m.; l.:
Blinkenberg: Bloc rectangulaire qui a fait partie
dune base dont le couronnement, fait spar-
ment, na pas t retrouv. Marbre de Lartos.
JMH: Tis base probably belongs with a similar
one for Livia.
Dedicator: Aivoioi
A0 c0s10s 176
Asi, Lindos.
AE 1948, 184. Blinkenberg 1941, col. 766-770,
no. 414. Rose 1997, 134-133, no. 89.
Type: Exedra Dim.: 0.46 3.60 0.60 m.; l.:
0.023-0.026 Date: 14 19 Divus / Germanicus.
Blinkenberg: Cinq blocs qui ont fait partie du
dossier dune exdre, sur laquelle taient places
les statues de six membres de la maison impri-
ale; les autres blocs du mme monument font
apparemment dfaut. Marbre de Lartos.
JMH: Of the six or more inscriptions under
bronze statues of the imperial family four are
preserved (from l. to r.): Tiberius, Drusus the
Younger, Augustus, and Germanicus.
Dedicator: Aivoi oi
A0 c0s10s 177
Asi, Pergamum.
Frnkel 1893, 283, no. 401.
l.: 0.018 Date: -40 14 Imperator Caesar.
AvPergamon: Deckplatte einer Basis aus blulich
weiem Marmor, gefunden September 1886 im
Schutt der byzantinischen Mauer, dicht unter-
halb des Dionysostempels (Inv. III 382. Origi-
nal in Pergamon). Rechts unvollstndig; links
Stofuge; auf der unteren Hlfe der Vorderseite
Reste einer abgemeielten Profl. Auf der Ober-
seite eine fufrmige und eine runde Standspur
von einer Bronzestatue.
JMH: Augustus seems the best candidate for this
base although the name is not completely pre-
served.
vo i ---] Dedicator: Xoi rr[u
A0c0s10s 178
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR III, 309. Frnkel 1893, 272-273, no. 381.
l.: 0.03 Date: -27 14 Augustus.
AvPergamon: Fnf Bruchstcke oben proflirter
Quadern aus blulich weiem Marmor, vermut-
lich von einer sehr grossen Basis, gefunden das
erste Herbst 1884 im Teater (Inv. III 327), das
letzte September 1883 in der byzantinischen
Mauer gegen Westen (III 89), die brigen Mrz,
April und Juli 1879 in der Umgebung des groen
Alters (Inv. I 86, 64 a, 63). Die Blcke waren auf
der Oberseite durch Klammern verbunden und
trugen Deckplatten. Rckseite gnzlich unbear-
beitet.
A0c0s10s 179
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR III, 311. P. Jacobsthal, Die Arbeiten zu Per-
gamon 1906-1907, AM 33 (1908) 411, no. 43.
AE 1909, 41.
l.: 0.023 Date: -27 14 Augustus.
Jacobsthal: Block blauen Marmors. Wie auf der
Hinterseite zu sehen ist, gehrte er ursprnglich
zum Sockel eines Rundbaus. Gefunden 1906,
verbaut in der spten Mauer, vor dem Mittelsaal
des oberen Gymnasions.
Dedicator: O opo
A0c0s10s 180
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR III, 312. Frnkel 1893, 273 no. 382.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: 0.18 0.033 m.; l.:
Frankel: Bruchstck aus blauem Marmor, un-
bekannten Fundortes (Inv. II Anh. l). Nur oben
vollstndig.
JMH: It is not certain that the base was dedi-
cated to Augustus. Tis seems to have been de-
termined by the editor on account of the shape
of the letters.
A0c0s10s 181
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR III, 314. Frnkel 1893, 314. A. Conze & C.
Schuchhardt, Die Arbeiten zu Pergamon 1886-
1898, AM 24 (1899) 173, no. 16.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -27
14 Augustus.
Conze & Schuchhardt: Platte aus weissem Mar-
mor. Im Fussboden der Gimurtale-Mesdschid
im Hadschi-Faki-Machala, wieder aufgefunden
von Herrn Dimitrios Tscholakidis.
o o Aiopvm Dedicator: O op v xoi oi
ouaoitruo [rvoi] xoi o[---]
A0c0s10s 182
Asi, Pergamum.
SEG 36, 1129. S. Stucci, Una moneta detta di
Pergamo, ArchClass 36 (1984) 198-213.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.48 3.23 3.23 m.; l.: 0.016-
Franke: Groe Rundbasis aus blauem Marmor,
deren zahlreiche Werkstcke September und
October 1880 grtenteils im Athenaheiligtum
gefunden sind.
Die Basis war aus groen, sorgfltig behauenen,
in Flach- und Hochschichten gelegten Quad-
ern erbaut und setze sich aus Sockel, Schaf und
Deckplatte zusammen. Der Sockel bestand aus
drei Stufen, zwei je 0,233 und eine 0,383 hoch,
von denen die letzte auf dem freiliegenden Teil
ihrer Oberseite die Standspuren kleiner Bronze-
bildwerke und merkwrdigerweisenach auen
gerichtete Klammerbettungen trgt. Darber
erhob sich, wahrscheinlich unten und oben
von proflierten Gesimsen eingefast, der cylin-
driche Schaf dessen Hhe Bohn zu ca. 1,30 an-
genommen hat. Sein Durchmesser betrug ohne
die Profle 3,13, whrend der Durchmesser der
Denkmals in der Hhe der untersten Stufe sich
auf 3,24 berechnen lie. Deckplatten sind nicht
mehr vorhanden.
A (Inv. II 40) Ecke links oben abgebrochen. B
(Inv. II 32, 39) beide Stcke an der gemeinsamen
Fuge stark bestoen. C (Inv. II 23) in zwei Stcke
gebrochen und links bestoen.
o [x]oi oi x[o] toi xou Dedicator: O op vtr
Pmoi []moov [r vtmv] [--- oi xo0ir ai rp0r
vo[u] A[0p voi ]o[ou] ]p ou tou Aox]pai[o
Aiov[uoi ou Mrvro ou tou Ai]oom ou [tou
vou Atriom ou Mpt]o o o[u tou Ia]ai
v] p ou[p xoi o [o] ot[otpym ] op
[r oorv xoi o otporv r ]aroxru aoxotr air p-
v tm[v] tm iov) Iou 0r v ari [T]i(r iov Pou -
ov ototpymv
A0c0s10s 183
Asi, Pergamum.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.36 0.37 m.; l.: 0.022-
0.039 Date: -17 2 Augustus, see comment.
AvPergamon: Vollstndiger Block von der rech-
ten Ecke einer Basis aus weiem Marmor und
links anschlieendes Bruchstck eines zweiten
Blockes. Der Block (Inv. II 93. Original in Per-
gamon) gefunden Mrz 1881 in der Schutt un-
terhalb der Sdseite des Athenaheiligtum, das
Bruchstck (Inv. III 336) Juli 1886 in der Sd-
ostecke der Hochburg. Auf der Oberseite bei-
der Stcke eine Bettung fr die sie verbindende
Klammer; auf dem vollstndigen Block, der
rechts Auenfche, hinten Stofuge hat auer-
dem eine nach hinten gerichtete Klammerbet-
tund und eine Dbelloch mit nach vorn gerich-
tetem Gukanal.
JMH: Te mention of the children of Augus-
tus dates this inscription to the period from the
adoption of Gaius and Lucius in 17 BC to the
death of Lucius in AD 2.
Dedicator: [Eu mv [tou Mpt]o om oy]yri ou o
yuvo[oi x t]m o[i to[vi oo r v i ]mv xoi au
ym]vo0r v Eroo[tou aoi xoi o tp tm ]omv to[u]
Ko0pyr[]o[vo Aiovu x tm oo]u r v arioomv
[r p]o morv tp otp tmv xo0rir
A0c0s10s 184
Asi, Samos.
P. Herrmann, Die Inschrifen rmischer Zeit aus
dem Heraion von Samos, AM 73 (1960) 101-
103, no. 9.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.29 0.83 0.61 m.; l.: 0.018
.0c0s10s 239
Herrmann: Inv. M 187 + M 188. Zwei unten
aneinanderpassende Fragmente eines Blockes
aus weiem Marmor, links und hinten gebro-
chen, oben, unten und rechts Kante erhalten.
Auf der Oberseite in der Mitte 18 cm von vorn
rechteckiges Dbelloch mit einem nach vorn
laufenden 7,3 cm langen Gukanal, was darauf
schlien lt, da auf diesem beschrifeten
Block noch ein weiterer stufenfrmig etwa 11
cm zurckgesetzter Block ruhte. Gefunden 1912,
M 187 nrdlich der Kapelle, M 188 im nordstli-
chen Peribolos.
Dedicator: O op [o]
A0 c0s10s 183
Asi, Stratonikeia.
IGSK 21, 13. G. Deschamps & G. Cousin, In-
scriptions du temple de Zeus Panamaros, BCH
12 (1888) 271, no. 36.
Type: Probably a base Dim.:: : : m.; l.::
Deschamps & Cousin: Sur un bloc de marbre
blanc. Grandes lettres. Gravure nette et profonde.
Probablement sur la base dune statue dAuguste.
Auguste, ayant reconstruit le temple dHcate,
avait des titres particuliers a la reconnaissance des
Stratonicens (cf. BCH XI, p. 11). Une inscription
de Lagina mentionne un sebastos oikos (Newton
n. 101). Perhaps the heap of ruins, to the south-
east of the Corinthian temple, are those of an
Augusteum (Id. Halicarnassus, t. II, p. 799).
A0 c0s10s 186
Asi, Tabai.
L. Robert & J. Robert, La Carie. Histoire et go-
graphie historique avec le recueil des inscriptions
antiques. Tome 2, Le plateau de Tabai et ses en-
virons (Paris 1934) 112, no. 16. G. Doublet & G.
Deschamps, BCH 14 (1890) 626, no. 29.
Augustus.
Robert: Statue dAuguste. Davas. Fragment de
colonne.
o xo[0ir airp- Dedicator: O op morv] r
vto] Hoai ou] Io yoo- [0r ou tou Hoa[i
0r [vou]
A0c0s10s 187
Asi, Tyateira.
AE 1949, 231. L. Robert, Hellenica. Recueil
dpigraphie, de numismatique et dantiquits
grecques 6 (Paris 1948) 71-72, no. 23.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 0.61 0.48 m.; l.: 0.033-
AE: Grande base de marbre, brise a droite.
o Ai mvo ui Dedicator: Aruxi io [A]tr o
[---] [---]too o i ou rru tou
A0c0s10s 188
LyP, Antiochia en Pisidia.
CIL III, 6803.
Type: Column Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -2
14 Pater patriae.
CIL: Columna rotunda. Alt Kap prope Yalo -
wadj in coemeterio.
A0c0s10s 189
LyP, Apollonia.
IGRR III, 694. R. Heberdey & E. Kalinka, Bericht
ber zwei Reisen im sdwestlichen Kleinasien,
DenkschrWien 43 (1897) 18, no. 37.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.29 1.48 0.67 m.; l.::
Date: 4 14 Tiberius adopted.
Heberdey & Kalinka: Assar bei Sidschak. Kalk-
steinbasis auf der Burg, oben und unten Ab-
lauf, oben von spter Verwendung herrhrende
Balkenlager eingearbeitet, hinten rauh. Die
Oberseite zeigt Standspuren zweier Statuen.
JMH: Dedication for Augustus and Tiberius on
the same base. Augustus on the right; Tiberius
on the lef.
tmv o op Dedicator: Aaomvio o
A0c0s10s 190
LyP, Myra.
IGRR III, 719. Rose 1997, 161-162, no. 100. E.
Petersen & F. von Luschan, Reisen in Lykien II
(Wien 1889) 43, no. 78-79.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.70 0.30 : m.; l.:: Date:
-27- -12 Agrippa:
Petersen & Luschan: Einige Schritte nrdlich vom
Granarium ist eine gute Quadermauer, von deren
obersten, durch einfaches Kyma mit Abacus gezi -
erten, etwa 0,7 m breiten, 0,3 m hohen Blcken
zwei, der erstere an seinem Platze, der zweite her-
abgestrtzt, Nr. 78 und 79 (Marcus Agrippa) zei-
gen. Die Mauer wird Standbilder der beiden gros-
sen Freunde getragen haben, vermutlich auch die
von spteren Kaisern. Man knnte vermuthen,
dass sie erst gleichzeitig mit dem Hadrianischen
Bau aufgefhrt sei, doch scheint dafr der Schrif-
charakter zu alt.
JMH: Rose suggests that the bases for Augustus
and Marcus Agrippa were erected when Agrippa
was present in the area between 16 and 13 BC.
Tis is by no means certain. To this nucleus of
statues were later added the statues of Diva Iulia
(IGRR III, 720), Tiberius (IGRR III, 721), Ger-
manicus (IGRR III, 713) and Agrippina I (IGRR
III, 716).
mv o op Dedicator: Mur o
A0c0s10s 191
LyP, Perge.
A.M. Mansel, Bericht ber Ausgrabungen und
Untersuchungen in Pamphylien in den Jahren
1946-1933, AA (1936) col. 112-120. S. Jameson,
Cornutus Tertullus and the Plancii of Perge, JRS
33 (1963) 33. IGSK 34, 91.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.61 0.86 0.67 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 121 122 Divus / Hadrian trib pot 3, see
comment.
JMH: Plancia Magna dedicated a series of stat-
ues of Genio Civitatis, Diana Pergensis, Divus
Augustus, Divus Nerva, Diva Marciana, Divus
Traiaus, Diva Matidia, Plotina, Hadrian and
Sabina with bilingual inscriptions which in all
probability was conceived as a single monument.
Te date of the group is given by the inscription
for Hadrian which was set up during his ffh
tribunician year. Further support for this date is
given by the inscription for Plotina made before
her death in 122, and that of Mathidia made afer
her death in 119. However the base for Sabina
refers to her as Augusta, a title she did not receive
until 128. Perhaps this statue was added later, or
perhaps Augusta was simply a mistake.
IGSK: Der rechte Teil einer Statuenbasis im Be-
reich des hadrianischen Ehrenbogens. Der linke
Rand ist zum Teil erhalten. Der Stein liegt heute
in der nordstlichen Ecke des Innenraumes des
hellenistischen Tores.
Dedicator: [Plan]cia M f Magna | [Ho]v xi [o
M]o yvo
A0c0s10s 192
LyP, Termessos.
IGRR III, 426. TAM III, 1, 36. Bergemann 1990,
134-33, no. E 127. Lanckoronski 1892, 203, no.
60.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.96 2.11 m.; l.: 0.03
Bergemann: Fundort: In der Skene des Teaters.
Wegen der Abmessungen Basis einer Reiter-
statue.
o o Trpo[or Dedicator: O op mv]
A0c0s10s 193
LyP, Tlos.
TAM II, 336. IGRR III, 346. CIG 4238.
Augustus.
TAM: In parva basi.
mv [o]i v[r Dedicator: Tmr ]oi xo[i p yr] ou-
[o]i o
A0c0s10s 194
Gal, Lystra.
MAMA VIII, 2, no. 3. AE 1888, 89. CIL III, 6786.
Sitlington Sterret 1888, 142, no. 242.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.32 0.82 0.63 m.; l.: 0.06-
0.063 Date: 14 - Divus.
MAMA: Zoldera. Pedestal, panelled on three
sides, back rough, hole for tenon on top.
JMH: Latin inscriptions from statue bases with
the name of the emperor in the accusative case
are rare. One for Antoninus Pius has been found
in Comana (CIL III, 6883), and another example
for Caracalla in Pergamon (AE 1933, 281).
Dedicator: Col(onia) Iul(ia) Fe|lix Gemina | Lu-
stra | conse|cravit d(ecreto) d(ecu rionum)
A0c0s10s 193
Cil, Kasai.
AE 1972, 629. G.E. Bean & T.B. Mitford, Journeys
.0c0s10s 261
through Rough Cilicia 1964-1968, DenkschrW-
ien 102 (Wien 1970) 49-30, no. 27.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.32 0.76 m.; l.: 0.02-
Bean & Mitford: Asar Tepe, some 30 m. below
and to the south-east of the apse of the church:
the upper member of a limestone statue-base,
moulded to front and back, the sides plain, bro-
ken away above but for the rest complete.
Dedicator: O op o
A0 c0s10s 196
Cil, Pompeiopolis.
L. Duchesne, Inscriptions de Pompeiopolis, BCH
3 (1881) 316-317, no. 1. CIG 4434. A. Peschlow-
Bindokat, Zur Sulenstrae von Pompeiopolis in
Kilikien, IstMitt 23 (1973) 373-391.
Type: Consol Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -40- -
27 Imperator Caesar but not Augustus.
Peschlow-Bindokat: Insgesamt sind aus Pom-
peiopolis zehn Konsolinschrifen verfentlicht.
Darunter begegnen vier Kaiserinschrifen, zwei
davon an Augustus heute noch an Sule 1 und
9, eine an Hadrian und eine an Commodus;
die beiden letzteren waren nicht mehr aufzu-
fnden, ihr ursprnglicher Ort nicht mehr aus-
zumachen.
Dedicator: O op o
A0 c0s10s 197
Cil, Pompeiopolis.
IGRR III, 870. R. Heberdey & A. Wilhelm, Re-
isen in Lykien, Denkschr. der Akad. in Wien 44
(Wien 1896) 44, no. 103. A. Peschlow-Bindokat,
Zur Sulenstrae von Pompeiopolis in Kilikien,
IstMitt 23 (1973) 373-391.
Type: Consol Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -40- -
27 Imperator Caesar but not Augustus.
Heberdey & Wilhelm: Von der Hallenstrasse sind
28 Sulen aufrecht, ber 100 nachweisbar. Wo sie
ursprnglich an den Hafen stiess, erweierte sie
sich zu einer grsseren Anlage, von der sich eine
ausserhalb der Front stehende isolierte Sule er-
hielt. Die Sulen sind korinthischer Ordnung
und aus Kalkstein, theils canneliert, theils uncan-
neliert; die Capitelle haben an Stelle der Eckvo-
luten bisweilen Niken und Eroten oder zwischen
den Voluten btige und unbrtige Kpfe von
ziemlich roher Arbeit. Viele Sulen tragen in
etwa drei Virtel der Hhe der Innenseite Con-
solen, die als Basen aufgestellter Skulpturen di-
enten (auf den abgestrzten waren Fussspuren
von Statuen nicht wahrzusehen) und theils in
die Trommeln eingelassen, theils mit diesen aus
einen Stcke gearbeitet sind; an der Straenseite,
besonders gegen der Hafen hin, Inschrifen.
Dedicator: O op o
A0c0s10s 198
Cil, Tarsus.
IGRR III, 876. Langlois 1834, 44.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: -40-
-27 Imperator Caesar but not Augustus.
IGRR: Tarsi.
]o o Toor Dedicator: [O op mv
A0c0s10s 199
Cyp, Amargetti.
D.G. Hogarth, Excavation in Cyprus 1887-88,
JHS 9 (1888) 260, no. 1. T.B. Mitford, Further
Contributions to the Epigraphy of Cyprus, AJA
63 (1961) 108-109. SEG 20, 241.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.143 0.31 0.28 m.; l.:
0.028-0.033 Date: -2 2 See comment.
SEG: Amargetti, in domo privata inaedifcata.
Fragmentum baseos marm., supra et a sinstra
mutilum, ed. D.G. Hogarth, JHS IX 1888, 260, n.
1. Recensuit T.B. Mitford, AJA XLV 1961, 108/9
c. im. ph. ectypi pl. 39, qui hunc tit. cum prae-
cedente (SEG 20, 240: base for Caius and Lucius
Caesar, date: 2 B.C. A.D. 2) consocians con-
tendit aediculam et imaginem ipsi imperatori
hic dedicari.
Mitford: In 1932 I was shown, built above the
doorway of a house in this village, a fragmentary
inscription readily indentifed as Hogarths JHS
9 (1888) 260, no. 1: a buf-coloured local marble
complete to the right and below only, with little
doubt part of a pedestal.
Dedicator: [Ti to Eor]i o to Aaixo vo toi
ou Pmoi morv [op mv] xo0ir
A0c0s10s 200
Aeg, Tebae.
AE 1941, 1. P. Jouguet, Note sur les inscrip-
tions grecques dcouvertes a Karnak, Annales
du Service des antiquits de lEgypte 39 (1939)
603-604, no. 1. IGRR I, 1206.
Augustus.
Jouguet: Voici de rapides copies, que dans un trop
court sjour a Karnak, jai pu prendre des inscrip-
tions sur les bases de statues que M. Chevrier a
trouves et quil a eu lamabilit de me montrer.
Linscription est en partie palimpseste.
A0c0s10s 201
Aeg, Tebae.
604, no. 2.
Augustus.
Jouguet: Voici de rapides copies, que dans un trop
court sjour a Karnak, jai pu prendre des inscrip-
tions sur les bases de statues que M. Chevrier a
trouves et quil a eu lamabilit de me montrer.
A0c0s10s 202
ReB, Pantikapaion.
IGRR I, 873. B. Latyschev, Inscriptiones antiquae
orae septentrionalis Ponti Euxini graecae et lati-
nae, vol. 4 (St. Petersburg 1883-1901) 117-118,
no. 201. Struve 1963, no. 38.
0.70 m.; l.: 0.022 Date: -8 8 Dynamis, see
comment.
Latychev: Tabula marmoris candidi. Planum
superius bene politum est. In parte postica fo-
ramina duo exstant clavis infgendis inservienta,
quibus tabula alteri lapidi videtur fuisse adi-
uncta. Reperta est vere a. 1893, exstat in museo
Kertchiensi.
JMH: Dynamis, the grand daughter of Mithri-
dates VI Eupator, was recogniced as vassal queen
of the Bosporan Kingdom by Augustus in 8 BC.
She died in AD 7 or 8.
iooo A[u Dedicator: [B]ooi vo]i io-
m oio[]
A0c0s10s 203
ReB, Phanagoreia.
IGRR I, 901. Latyschev 1883-1901, 180-181, no.
334. Struve 1963, no. 1046.
Dynamis, see comment.
Latyschev: Ex basi statuae marmorea in horti ec -
clesiae oppidi Taman prope Phanagoriam.
JMH: Dynamis was recogniced as vassal queen
of the Bosporan Kingdom by Augustus in 8 BC.
She died in AD 7 or 8. Tis base was probably
found together with a base for Livia (Struve 1963,
no. 1047).
iooo Au Dedicator: [B]ooi v[oi io-
m ]oi[o]
Tiberius
Tinivi0s 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40334. AE 1996, 247.
Type: Part of a base Dim.: 1.39 0.323 : m.;
l.: 0.03-0.43 Date: -8 4 Imp 2 / before adop -
tion.
CIL: Fragmenta plurima tabulae aeneae, quae
fronti basis lapidis Tiburtini corona et crepidine
praeditae amxa fuit. Tabulae moduli fuerunt circ.
77 32,3 :; basis circ. 139 alt. fuisse videtur.
Rep. a. 1986 in efossionibus fra larco di Con-
stantino e le pendici del Palatino (Urbs P 23)
ante aedem a Claudio imperatore restitutam
peractis. Extant in M.N.R. (Palazzo Massimo)
in repositis.
Dedicator: [Ae]nator[e]s tubicines | l[iti]cines
cornicines | Romani
Tinivi0s 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40342. CIL VI, 3730. CIL VI, 31277. Stu -
art 1939, 606.
1iniv i0s 263
0.02 m.; l.: 0.033 Date: 14 29 Livia.
CIL: Tabulae marmorea expolita ex tribus parti-
bus coniuncta, a dextra et infra mutila, in mar-
ginibus scabra. Rep. ante a. 1876 in coemeterio
Praetexati, in quod in usum posteriorem trans-
lata erat. Extat ibid. in accesso alla spelunca
magna muro inserta.
Tinivi0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40343.
0.083 m.; l.: 0.09-0.12 Date: 14 29 Livia.
CIL: Tabula marmorea superne et a sinistra et
infra fracta, a dextra recte secta, in fronte caelo
dolata, a tergo levigata, sine dubio pars tabulae
magnae ex pluribus partibus inter se coniunctis
compositae. Rep. loco incerto, vix dubie in area
meridionali campi Martii ut tituli ceteri eodem
loco i.e. in repositis Ripartizione conservati;
cogitare potui de titulo in Area Sacra di Largo
Argentina (Urbs O 24) in lucem prolato, vide
infra Extat in repositis supra dictis, ubi descripsi
a. 1987.
Dedicator: Colonia [---]
Tinivi0s 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 903. Stuart 1939, 606.
Date: 14 29 Livia.
CIL: Parvus cippus; in viridario domus Albaniae;
nunc latet. Periit.
Dedicator: L Postumius Primus | Mensor | d(e)
s(ua) p(ecunia)
Tinivi0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 3749. CIL VI, 31278. Stuart 1939, 606.
Date: 14 37.
CIL add.: Tabulae marmorea a sinistra et infra
fracta. Extat in M.N.R. in repositis (inv. n.
31.376).
Tinivi0s 6
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1230. CIL VI, 40343. IGRR I, 119. Insc.
gr. Sic. et Ital. 1049. Stuart 1938, 19.
14 37.
CIL: Parisiis in museo ducis Blacas.
CIL: Tabula marmorea superne et dextra fracta,
a sinistra et infra in usum posteriorem opinor
recte scissa, in fronte expolita.
Dedicator: [H r 0ro] ao v] [--- ru i t[m
v ru m[v] [aom vrxrv t]m t]m ryroi v r v ri
t[p ou v] [---]
Tinivi0s 7
Rom, Roma.
AE 1969/70, 19 a-b. CIL VI, 40346. Rose 1997,
111-113, no. 40. S. Panciera, Miscellenea epi-
graphica iv: iscrizioni onorarie della basilica Ae-
milia, Epigraphica 31 (1969) 104-112.
Type: Imago clipeata: Dim.: 0.42 1.80 : m.;
l.: 0.034-0.043 Date: 27 28 Trib pot 29.
CIL: Plurima fragmenta tabulae marmoreae ex-
politae magna ex parte inter se coniuncta.
Rose: Present location: Cloister of San Francesca
Romana, Rome. Tis plaque with inscriptions of
Tiberius and Lucius Caesar was discovered in the
southeast corner of the basilica Aemilia, near the
wall dividing the hall of the basilica from the
tabernae near the forum. Te images with which
these inscriptions were associated were probably
imagines clipeatae.
Tinivi0s 8
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 904. Stuart 1939, 606. Gordon 1938, 80,
no. 73. T. Pekary, Tiberius und der Tempel der
Concordia in Rom, RM 73/74 (1966/67) 103 -
133.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.34 0.293 0.13 m.; l.:
0.013-0.03 Date: 31 See comment.
CIL add.: Basis parva marmorea a tergo ex parte
mutila, in fronte et a sinistra expolita. In facie
sursum versa foramen terebratum. Extat in Mus.
Vat., Prof. Ex-Lat. (inv. n. 23.699). Perary demon-
stravit titulum una cum aliis similibus in aede
Concordia a. 31 dedicatum et tempore recentiore
in basilicam Aemiliam translatum esse.
Dedicator: C Geminius Q f(ilius) Cam(ilia tribu)
| Atticus | auri p(ondo) V | argenti p(ondo) V
Tinivi0s 9
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 902. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 31 32
Trib pot 33.
CIL add.: Basis vel tabula superne a dextra mu-
tila. Periit.
Tinivi0s 10
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 903. Stuart 1939, 606.
36 37 Trib pot 38.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea parva superne et infra
cymatiis ornata. Extat Veronae in Museo Maf-
feiano.
Dedicator: L Scribonius L f(ilius) Vot(uria tribu)
Celer | aedil(is) ex d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) | pro
ludis
Tinivi0s 11
Rom, Roma.
AE 1994, 233. CIL VI, 40371. H. Hesberg &
S. Panciera, Das Mausoleum des Augustus
(Mnchen 1994) 133-136, no. 13.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.32 2.073 0.83 m.; l.: 0.14-
0.163 Date: 37 Posthumous.
CIL: Basis marmorea ex compluribus fragmen-
tis coniuncta, in lateribus mutila, superne recte
scissa. In facie sursum directa foramen quad-
rigonum 21,3 longum excavatum. Area titulo
inscribendo destinata excavata ab utroque latere
cymatio, infra crepidine mutila cincta. Periit co-
rona separatim scalpta.
JMH: It is curious why this base for a posthu-
mous statue of Tiberius in the Mausoleum of
Augustus has his name in the nominative case.
Tinivi0s 12
LaC, Forum Clodii.
CIL XI, 7332 a-b. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.033-0.07
Date: 13 23 Drusus II Cos.
CIL: Fragmenta duo marmorea ad idem ut vi-
detur monumentum pertinentia. Extant coni-
unctae Bracciano in ecclesia dellOspendale, in
qua sunt in usum tabulae summae arae maxi-
mae.
Tinivi0s 13
LaC, Herculaneum.
CIL X, 1414. Stuart 1939, 606. Fuchs 1987, 28.
l.:: Date: 36 37 Trib pot 38.
CIL: Rep. Herculanei 2 Sept. 1741. Extat Napoli
in museo.
Fuchs: Neapel, Museo Nazionale, Inv. 3613
(Statue), 3716 (Inschrif). Die Inschrif CIL
1414 wurde drei tage nach der Statue gefunden
und daher vermutlich in ihrer nhe; ihre Zusam-
mengehrigkeit erscheint somit sehr wahr-
scheinlich. Der Fundort der Statue tra due
piedestalli di statue equestri di bronzo dorato
besttigt diese Annahme: diese Podeste befanden
sich zum Teil noch auf den Sitzreihen der summa
cavea und fankierten in deren Mitte und seitlich
jeweils eine mit zwei Sulen in der Front verse-
hene Adikula; in einer von ihnen muss also das
Bildnis aufgestellt gewesen sein. Da an dieser
Stelle oberhalb des Zuschauerraumes Sacella fr
Gottheiten, hufg aber auch Kaiserkultsttten
nachgewiesen werden konnten, liegt es nahe, in
dem Dargestellten einen Kaiser zu vermuten.
Dasselbe gilt fr die in hnlicher Position ge-
fundene Statue C I 2 (Livia:), die mit der des
Tiberius auch durch dieselbe Werkstatt verbun-
den ist.
Tinivi0s 14
LaC, Herculaneum.
no. 8.
m.; l.: 0.038-0.039 Date: 37 - Posthumous, see
comment.
1iniv i0s 263
Guadagno: Due frammenti di una stessa lastra.
Dedicator: [L(ucius)] Manni[us Maximus p(e-
cu nia) s(ua)]
Tinivi0s 13
LaC, Ostia.
AE 1911, 129. CIL XIV, 4339. D. Vaglieri, Varia
epigrafche, BullCom (1910) 333, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.13 0.13 m.; l.::
Date: 14 37.
CIL: Basis parva fracta. Rep. presso Ostia modena
nei lavori per la conduttura del gaz acetilene,
Vaglieri, qui addit, se il luogo di ritrovamento
quello de origine, questa basetta doveva trovarsi
in un podere suburbano. Nota statuam impera -
tori ex voto dedicatam.
Dedicator: Q Orfus P[---] | ex vo[to]
Tinivi0s 16
LaC, Praeneste.
CIL XIV, 2910 b. Stuart 1939, 606.
14 Afer adoption / non regnans.
CIL: Extat in atrio aedium olim Petriniarum.
Dedicator: [Praen]es[tin ---]
Tinivi0s 17
LaC, Praeneste.
CIL XIV, 2911.
17 Trib pot 18.
CIL: Marmor longum palm. 12, altum palm. 4, lit-
teris v. 1 palm. 1 unc. 3, v. 2 unc. 7. Rep. Praeneste
nella vigna del cavalier Petruccini. Olim ad caput
veteris fori, in vinea scilicet, quae in conspectu
aedis S. Liciae adiacet, repertum marmor.
Tinivi0s 18
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1624. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 30 Trib
pot 32 / cos 4.
CIL: Basis ingens, in cuius quattuor lateribus
cernuntur quattuordecim Asiae civitates cum
aiop suis quaeque r oi, nominibus subscrip-
tis. Titulis legitur in antica inter statuas primam
et secundam. Reperta est m. Dec. 1693 Puteolis
in fundo fratrum Migliarese; deinde stetit ali-
quamdiu in foro ante ecclesiam cathedralem,
donec translata est in museum Neapolitanum,
ubi hodie extat inter anaglypha.
Dedicator: Augustales | res publica | restituit || [--
-]ihena Sardes Ulloron [Magnes]ia Philadelphea
Tmolus Cyme [Te]mnos Cibyra Myrina Ephe-
sos Apollonidea Hyca[nia] Mostene [Aec]ae
[Hieroc]aesarea
Tinivi0s 19
LaC, Tarracina.
CIL X, 6309.
Type: Epistyle Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 42 -
Posthumous / Diva Augusta.
CIL: Epistylum longum ped. 13 unc. 3, altum
ped. circ. 3, lat. ped. 2 unc. 2.
JMH: Tis does not seem to be an ordinary
statue base. However, the way the names of Ti-
berius and Livia are situated in either end of the
block could indicate, that they were meant to
refer to statues placed above.
Dedicator: M Iunius C f(ilius) Gal(eria tribu)
Proculus praef(ectus) equit(um) Divi Aug(usti)
fab(rum) sua pec(unia) fec[it] | Popeia Q f
Trebula testamento suo ex C (sestertium) refci
iussit [---]
Tinivi0s 20
LaC, Treba.
CIL XIV, 3448. Stuart 1939, 606.
34 Trib pot 33.
CIL: Trevi rep. d. 23. Apr. 1600 in una posses -
sione di Luca Donati fuori la porta detta Mag-
giore presso le due chiese de S. Lorenzo e di S.
Nicola. Fragmento di pietra di marmo fnissimo
in sacrestia nel luogo del fonte.
Dedicator: M Castricius M f Men(enia tribu)
Mutro | quinq(uennalis) d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia)
Tinivi0s 21
LaC, Tusculum.
CIL XIV, 2391. Stuart 1939, 606.
Trib pot 31.
CIL: Basis magna marmorea. Frascati in villa
Rufnella.
Dedicator: Ex s(enatus) c(onsulto)
Tinivi0s 22
LaC, Tusculum.
CIL XIV, 2392. Stuart 1939, 606. D. Gorostidi, Ti-
berio, la gens Claudia y el mito de Telgono en
Tusculum, in P. Xella & J.A. Zamora (eds.), Epi -
grafa e religione: dal documento epigrafco al
problema storico-religioso (Rome forthcoming).
Type: Epistyle Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 32
33 Trib pot 34.
CIL: Epistylium marmoreum. Frascati in villa
Rufnella.
Dedicator: [---] L Priscus Filius curator lusus
[iuvenalis]
Tinivi0s 23
BrL, Grumentum.
CIL X, 207. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 13 16
Trib pot 17.
CIL: Tabula maxima litteris pedalibus. Grumenti
ante altare ecclesiae S. M. Assumptae.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ublice)
Tinivi0s 24
BrL, Turii.
CIL X, 8088. Stuart 1939, 606.
33 Trib pot 34.
CIL: Lapide alquanto mancante in monasterio
S. Mariae de Pativio in pavimento aediculae S.
Crucifxi.
Tinivi0s 23
Sam, Amiternum.
AE 1983, 327. S. Segenni, Iscrizioni da Amiter-
num, Epigraphica 42 (1980) 83, no. 3. S. Segenni,
Supplementa Italica 9 (1992) 76-77, no. 23.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.48 0.343 0.323
m.; l.: 0.04-0.063 Date: -8 4 Imp 2 / before
adoption.
Segenni: Blocco in pietra locale, fratturato in
senso obliquo il margine sinistro, gli altri mar-
gini risultano originari.
AE: Plaque en calcaire, trouve en 1933 a Civi-
tatomassa (Foruli).
Dedicator: [Amiternini:]
Tinivi0s 26
Sam, Amiternum.
AE 1992, 376. N. Persichetti, Iscrizioni e rilievi
del museo civico Aquilano, RM 27 (1912) 303,
no. 16. S. Segenni, Supplementa Italica 9 (1992)
77-78, no. 24. M. Buonocore, Le iscrizioni im-
periali deta giulio-claudia nella Regio IV. Nuove
proposte di lettura, Epigraphica 60 (1998) 31-33.
AE 1998, 409.
l.: 0.018-0.03 Date: 14 29 Livia.
AE 1992: Bloc de marbre blanc, bris sur les
bords. Muse National, a LAquila. L. 1-3: la. sup -
pose la prsence de deux ddicaces sur deux co-
lonnes; seule la ddicace a Tibre (col. de dr.) est
conserve. Le ddicant est peut-tre C. Norbanus
Flaccus, consul en 13 p. C. Voir la ddicace dont
le destinataire tait peut-tre sonpre, le consul
homonyme de 24 a. C.
Dedicator: [C Norbanus] Flaccus [co(n)s(ul):]
Tinivi0s 27
Sam, Amiternum.
CIL IX, 4334. Stuart 1939, 606. M. Buonocore,
Le iscrizioni imperiali deta giulio-claudia nella
Regio IV. Nuove proposte di lettura, Epigraphica
60 (1998) 34-33. AE 1998, 410.
29 Livia.
CIL: Rojo in villa Collis rep. a. 1768.
AE: Olle di Rojo (terr. dAmiternum). Frag-
ment dune ddicace a Tibre connue par la tra-
dition manuscrite. Comme dans linscription
prcdente (AE 1998, 409) la. propose de rtab-
lir, dans la colonne g. manquante, le nom de Livie
a cot de delui de Tibre.
Dedicator: [C Norban]us Flaccus | [dono dedi-
cavit e]x voto suscep[to]
1iniv i0s 267
Tinivi0s 28
Sam, Aveia.
CIL IX, 3606. Stuart 1939, 606.
37.
CIL: Fossae in stabulo doctoris Placido.
Tinivi0s 29
Sam, Nomentum.
CIL XIV, 3943. Stuart 1939, 606.
33 Trib pot 36.
CIL: Nomenti rep. mense Oct. 1833 fossionibus
Borghesianis.
Tinivi0s 30
Sam, Saepinum.
AE 1991, 330. M. Gaggiotti, Nota sulla classe
dirigente sepinate eta Augustea, Athenaeum 79
(1991) 302-303, n. 23. M. Gaggoitti, Le iscrizioni
della basilica di Saepinum e i rectores della Pro-
vincia del Samnium, Athenaeum 36 (1978) 147-
148, no. 4.
0.063-0.10 Date: 3 6 Trib pot 7.
Gaggiotti: Iscrizione proveniente dallo sterro
della piazza del forum, conservata presso il locale
magazzino, incisa su blocco calcareo frammen-
tario, attraversato diagonalmente da una frattura
determinata dalla scomparsa della parte superi-
ore e dallangolo sinistro, cha ha pregiudicato la
conservazione degli elementi utili per fssarne la
cronologia. Il testo risulta distinto in due sezioni:
la prima relativa ad una titolatura imperiale, le
cui lettere erano originariamente metalliche,
come si desune dalle relative sedi incavate re-
canti tuttora tracce di piombo in numerosi fori
di fssaggio, la seconda relativa alla ragione della
dedica e al personaggio per conta del quale essa
si efettura, le cui lettere sono invece incise.
Dedicator: Naevius Pansa ex testamento
Tinivi0s 31
Sam, Teate.
AE 1941, 103. M. Buonocore, Supplementa
Italica 2 (1984) 163-163, no. 4. Duncan-Jones
1974, 164, no. 322. H. Fuhrmann, AA (1940)
col. 324-326.
0.22 m.; l.: 0.009-0.017 Date: 37 - Posthu-
mous.
AE: Le buste de Tibre, en argent, dun poids de
10 livres romaines, soit plus de 3 kilos, tait un
buste posthume. Linscription est le plus ancien
tmoignage pigraphique dun buste imprial
en argent.
Buonocore: Blocco quadrato di marmo; abra-
sioni e scheggiature sono visibili lungo tutti i
margini e particolarmente a destra ed in basso.
Dedicator: Ex testamento M Pulfenni | Sex
f Arn(ensis) (centurionis) leg(ionis) VI
Ferr(atae) | C Herennius [T] f Arn(ensis) Ca-
pito | trib(unus) milit(um) III praef(ectus) alae
| praef(ectus) veteranorum | proc(urator) Iuliae
Augustae | proc(urator) Ti Caesaris Aug(usti) |
proc(urator) C Caesaris Aug(usti) | Germanici |
arg(enti) p(ondo) X
Tinivi0s 32
Umb, Suasa.
S. Antolini, Supplementa Italica 18 (2000) 333-
334, no. 1.
0.06-0.12 Date: 6 14 Afer adoption by Au-
gustus.
Antolini: Lastra calcarea rettangolare, segesta
lungo il margine destro e rotta lungo quello si-
nistro secondo una frattura obliqua discendente
verso destra, i cui lati superiore e inferiore con-
servano una cornice a gola e listello. Rinvenuta
nel 1998 nel corso di un saggio nella necropoli
meridionale (tomba nr. 147); si conserva nel labo-
ratorio di scavo presso il Tappatino.
Dedicator: [Ca]m(ilia) Galeo trib(unus)
mil(itum) le[g(ionis) ---]
Tinivi0s 33
Etr, Caere.
CIL XI, 3397. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.06-0.063 Date:
14 37.
CIL: Basis. Rep. Caere a. 1846 cum n. 3396. Iam
Romae in museo Laterano.
Stuart: Seems too doubtfull to be included.
JMH: Was found with bases for Augustus,
Drusilla, Agrippina and two unidentifable em-
perors (CIL XI, 3396, 3398, 3600, 3601, 3604).
Tinivi0s 34
Etr, Capena.
CIL XI, 3872. Stuart 1939, 606.
33 Trib pot 34.
CIL: Apud Arignanum in eccl. S. Abundii et
Abundatii.
Dedicator: A Fabius Fortunatus viator
[co(n)s(ul)] | et pr[aet(or)] Augustalis prim[us]
| voto suscepto p(osuit)
Tinivi0s 33
Etr, Centum Cellae.
CIL XI, 3317.
Date: 4 14 Afer adoption / non regnans.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Centumcellis in aedi -
bus praesidis.
Tinivi0s 36
AnnPerugia 23 (1983-86) 282-283, no. 3. Rose
1997, 93.
0.036 Date: -13 4 Cos: / before adoption.
Sensi: Lastra di marmo colorato, frammentari,
perduto il margine destro rinvenuta ai piedi di
quella che poi diverra la basilica.
JMH: See Augustus 46.
Tinivi0s 37
AnnPerugia 23 (1983-86) 283-286, no. 6. Rose
1997, 93.
Type: Part of a base Dim.: 0.87 0.36 : m.; l.:
0.033-0.113 Date: 27 28 Trib pot 29.
Sensi: Lastra quadrangolare frammentaria ri-
composta da oltre cinquanta elementi rinvenuta
21/3/1938. La dedica, che doveva essere apposta
ad una base per la statua in onore di Tiberio, fu
realizzata verso lanno 27-28 d.C.
Dedicator: Seviri Au[g]usta[les] M Ap[pi]us
[La]rgu[s] | Q Pin[a]rius [F]austu[s] | ex hono-
raria sum[ma] | d(ecurionum) d(ecreto)
Tinivi0s 38
Etr, Pagus Stellatinus.
CIL XI, 3040. C. Hanson & F.P. Johnson, On Cer-
10. Rose 1997, 99, no. 27. AE 1993, 304 a-b. L.
Gasperini & R. Zucca, Miscellanea Graeca e Ro -
mana 19 (1993) 243-280.
l.:: Date: 4 14 Afer adoption of Tiberius and
Agrippa Postumus.
CIL: In lapidibus ex quibus eformata est vetus
urna, in qua iacet corpus S. Eutichii Soriano.
AE: Eglise SantEutizio. Plaque brise a dr. et a
g. Sur la plaque appartenant a un Augusteum
taient graves non trois mais cinq ddicaces.
Outre les noms dAuguste, ceux de C. et L. Csar,
gravs entre le 1er juillet 4 et le 30 juin 3 a. C., on
lisait ceus dAgrippa Postumus a g. et de Tibre
a dr., ajouts dans une seconde phase du monu-
ment. Agrippa Postumus tait reprsent a la
dr. dAuguste: a cette date, Auguste lui accordait
encore la prfrence sur Tibre. Date: ap. le 26
juin 4 p. C., jour de ladoption dAgrippa Pos -
tumus et de Tibre.
Dedicator: P Sergius P f Rufus | T Braetius T
f Rufus mag(istri) iter(um) | [p]agi St[ell]atini
[a]edem et signa de sua pecunia faciunda cura -
runt
Tinivi0s 39
Etr, Saturnia.
CIL XI, 2647.
Date: 13 16 Trib pot 17.
1iniv i0s 269
CIL: Ex Tiburtino. Era molto lunga a lateralmente
scorniciata; rupta est ante non multos annos cum
archipresbyter aedis S. Mariae Magdalenae anti-
qua porta clausa novam instituit , ubi reliqua
pars posita sit ignoratur, haec, cum aedis rursus
aedifcaretur, a fabro inversa posita est in muro
exteriore. Ibi adhuc extat.
Dedicator: [---]em p(:) l(:) l(:) Varius Anchi-
alus | [---]i l(ibertus) Hilario seviri August(ales)
posuerunt
Tinivi0s 40
Etr, Veii.
CIL XI, 3786 a-b. Rose 1997, 120, no. 48. P. Live-
rani, Municipium Augustum Veiens (1987) 81-
82, no. 33.
Type: Probably part of a base Dim.: 0.603
0.968 0.043 m.; l.: 0.063-0.068 Date: 31 37
Cos 3.
CIL: Tabula magnae marmorea. Rep. in efos-
sionibus Veientibus. Post in museo Laterano
inter reposita fracta.
Liverani: Lastra di marmo bianco ricomposta da
due frammenti; mancano i due angoli superiore
e si notano scheggiature sui margini, ma le di-
mensioni sono quelle originali.
JMH: Inscriptions honoring Tiberius and Ger-
manicus. At the time of the dedication, Germa-
nicus had been dead for at least ten years.
Tinivi0s 41
Etr, Veii.
CIL XI, 3790. Stuart 1939, 606. P. Liverani, Muni-
cipium Augustum Veiens (1987) 82-83, no. 36.
0.066-0.084 Date: 41 Posthumous / Claudius
trib pot 1 / Cos des 2, see comment.
CIL: Duo fragmenta eiusdem tabulae magnae
marmorea. Rep. in efossionibus Veientanis re-
centibus. Utrumque servatur in museo Laterano
inter reposita.
Liverani: Due frammenti non contigui di las-
tra di marmo bianco pertinenti a una stessa is-
crizione.
JMH: Two dedications to Tiberius and Claudius,
one above the other. Tere is nothing to suggest
in any of the publications, that the two should
not be contemporaneous. Usually the number
of consulships precedes a designation unless the
emperor had only been consul once. Further-
more there is no indication of the number of
times Claudius had held tribunician power. Tus
consul designatus II must be the correct restora -
tion of the title of Claudius in l. 4. L Iunius Sila -
nus was consul in AD 28.
Dedicator: [L Iu]nius C [fl(ius) Sila]nus fam[en
Martial(is) co(n)s(ul)]
Tinivi0s 42
VeH, Civitas Camunnorum.
Insc. Ital. X, 3, 3, 1190. CIL V, 4961.
0.02-0.026 Date: 14 37.
Insc. It.: Fragmentum tabulae et retro expolitae
ex lapide calcairo albo cui supra alius lapis natu-
raliter insertus est.
Dedicator: [---]mus haec ef[---] | [---]tibus
curam doc[---]
Tinivi0s 43
VeH, Verona.
CIL V, 8843. AE 1983, 460. AE 1994, 713. Stuart
1939, 606. A. Buonopane & W. Eck, Praefect[us
Caes]aris, nicht Praefect[us aerarii milit]aris.
Zu CIL V 8843, ZPE 102 (1994) 193-203.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.78 >11.00 : m.; l.: 0.149-
0.161 Date: 16 30 Imp 8 / cos 2-4.
CIL: Villafrancae rep. m. Oct. a. 1872 in funda -
mentis turris primariae castelli vetusti. Stetit for-
tasse statua haec in villa eius qui eam dedicavit.
AE: Villafranca di Verona. Un 3e bloc (de cal-
caire dur blanc) a t dcouvert en octobre 1988
lors de travaux de restauration du chateau, com -
pltant partiellement linscription qui se lit sur
les trois blocs de CIL V, 8843 et sur le 4e bloc
dAE 1983, 460. Cette inscription appartenait
sans doute a un arc de triomphe.
Dedicator: L Cassius L f Corneo[lus prim(us)]
pil(us) bis tr[ib(unus) mil(itum) bis: ---]
praefect[us--- Caes]aris d(e) p(ecunia) s(ua)
d(edit)
Tinivi0s 44
Tra, Comum.
AE 1983, 442. A. Sartori, Una base a Tiberio:
Una proposita di lettura, RAComo 164 (1982)
247-273.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.17 0.68 0.63 m.; l.::
Date: 14 37.
AE: Base en calcaire, dcouverte en 1914,
prs de la Porta Pretoria. Sur le dessus, trous
dencastrement dune statue ou plutot dun objet
metal. Sur la face principale, subsistent 44 trous
(profonds de 3 a 4 cm). Lencastrement dune
inscription en lettres appliques, sans doute de
bronze. Dans le Lapidario du Museo Archeo-
logico Giovio de Come.
Tinivi0s 43
Tra, Ticinum:
249-230, no. 31. C.B. Rose, Te Supposed Augus -
326 Manuscript, JRA 3 (1990) 163-168.
8 Trib pot 9.
Tinivi0s 46
Sic, Agathyrnum.
Eph. epigr. 8, no. 708. Fiorelli, NSc (1884) 163.
14 37.
Eph. epigr.: Tabula marmorea fracta reperta
Capo dOrlando in fundo Philippi Cangemi,
qui possidet.
Dedicator: P Clodius C f Rufus Latro p(ecunia)
s(ua) | f(aciundum) c(uravit)
Tinivi0s 47
Sic, Lilybaeum.
CIL X, 7226. Stuart 1939, 606.
19 Trib pot 20.
CIL: Lilybaei rep. deinde Hafniae apud
Muenterum. Adhuc ibidem in domo episcopi.
Tinivi0s 48
Dal, Aenona.
CIL III, 2972. Stuart 1939, 606.
17 Trib pot 18.
CIL: Nonae in Dalmatia ad aedem S. Mariae
Virginis.
Tinivi0s 49
Dal, Iader.
CIL III, 2908.
Trib pot 20.
CIL: Basis alta pedes 4, lata pedes 2. Iader in
domo Boccarea. In museo Danielli viderunt.
Dedicator: Leg(io) VII leg(io) XI | P Cornelio
Dolabella | leg(ato) pro pr(aetore)
Tinivi0s 30
Dal, Oneum.
AE 1922, 40. F. Bulic, Bulletino di archeologia e
di storia dalmata 37 (1914) 104. Stuart 1939, 606.
J. Sasel & A. Sasel, Inscriptiones Latinae quae
in Iuguslavia inter annos MCMII et MCMXL
repertae et editae sunt (Ljubljana 1986) 176, no.
1988.
l.:: Date: 33 34 Trib pot 33.
Sasel: Titulus ad opus aliquod pertinens (:).
Fragmentum margine superiore conservato. Ef -
fossum a. 1914 in oppido Omis in praedio ad
Giovanni Pavisic pertinente.
Tinivi0s 31
Bel, Bagacum.
CIL XIII, 3370. Stuart 1939, 606.
l.: 0.07-0.11 Date: 4 14 Afer adoption / non
regnans.
CIL: Lapis calcarius. Rep. a. 1716. Bavaci in horto
Oratorii, insertus nunc est muro circa introitum
horti praefati collegii; stylobatae hinc inde super
positas gerunt statuas Tiberii et Liviae sat afabre
sculptas e subalicante lapide.
Dedicator: Cn Licinius C f Volt(inia tribu)
Navos
1iniv i0s 271
Tinivi0s 32
Bel, Mediomatrici.
CIL XIII, 4481. Stuart 1939, 606.
21 Trib pot 22.
CIL: Nunc Metz in museo.
Dedicator: [N]eg(otiatores) [q]ui co(nsistunt)
vico | [---]
Tinivi0s 33
Lug, Lugdunum.
CIL XIII, 1789.
37.
CIL: Fragmentum. Rep. m. Febr. a. 1847 Lugduni
rue Martin in muro coenobii veteris S. Michaelis.
Videtur periisse.
Tinivi0s 34
Aqu, Mediolanum Santonum.
AE 1980, 623. CIL XIII, 1036. Stuart 1939, 606.
Rose 1997, 130, no. 36. Khler 1939, col. 422,
no. 21. L. Maurin & M. Taure, Inscriptions du
Muse de Saintes, Inscriptions rvises ou nou -
velles du Muse Archologique de Saintes, Gal-
lia 38 (1980) 198. M. Taur & F. Tassaux, In-
scriptions latines dAquitaine, Santons (Bordeaux
1994) 79-93, no. 7. Roehmer 1997, 136-139.
Germanicus cos 2.
CIL: Arcus triumphalis Santonae. In fuvio ad
urbis Santonae ingressum pons est lapidus, opus
certe stupendum.
AE: Ddicace de larc de Germanicus. Les nomes
impriaux, inscrits sur la face occidentale de
lattique doivent tre lus.
JMH: Carried statues of Germanicus, Tiberius,
and Drusus the Younger.
Roehmer: Der Bogen aus rtlichem Stein hat
eine Frontbreite von 13,90 m, eine Hhe von
14,70 m und eine Tiefe von 3,90 m.
Dedicator: C Iuli[us] C Iuli C[a]tuaneuni(i) f Ru-
fus C Iuli Agedomo[patis] nepos Epotsorovidi(i)
pron(epos) V[olt(inia tribu)] | [sacerdos Romae
et Aug]usti [ad a]ram qu[a]e est ad confuent[e]m
praefectus [fab]rum d(e) [s(ua) p(ecunia) f(ecit)]
Tinivi0s 33
Aqu, Rouessium.
CIL XIII, 1390. Stuart 1939, 606.
14 Afer adoption / non regnans.
CIL: Fragmenta duo eiusdem lapidis. St.-Paulien
rep. in campo Ouillon; extant Le Puy in museo.
Tinivi0s 36
Nar, Arausio.
AE 1962, 400. Stuart 1939, 606. Khler 1939, col.
418-420, no. 17. CIL XII, 1230. P. Mingazzini, La
datazione dellarco di Orange, RM 73 (1968) 163 -
167. J.C. Anderson, Jr., Te Date of the Arch at
Orange, BJb 187 (1987) 139-192. R. Amy, P.-M.
Duval, J. Formig, J.-J. Hatt, Ch. Picard, G.-Ch.
Picard & A. Piganiol, LArc dOrange. XV. Sup-
plment a Gallia (Paris 1962). Roehmer 1997,
81-94.
Trib pot 28.
CIL: Orange, sur la face septemtrionale de larc
la frise est couverte de trous propres a fxer les
crampons dune inscription en bronze.
Tinivi0s 37
Nar, Ruscino.
Rose 1997, 130-131, no. 37. Esprandieu 1929,
183-187, no. 616. M. Gayraud, Les inscriptions
de Ruscino, RANarb suppl. 7 (1980) 72, no. 1.
Type: Probably part of a base Dim.:: : 0.013
m.; l.: 0.03-0.07 Date: 8 9 Trib pot 10.
Esprandieu: Sur ce forum, denviron 3000 m-
tres carrs de superfcie, les statues, dont on
reconnu les pidestaux taient disposes ainsi
que lindique la fgure insre au Bull. archol.
du Comit (1914) p. 183. Toutes les ddicaces
sont graves sur des tablettes de marbre de faible
paisseur, quelquefois opisthographes. Fragment
trouvs en 1911, 1912 et 1913.
JMH: Other inscriptions from the forum hon -
our: Germanicus, Drusus II, Agrippina I, Ca-
ligula:, Drusilla:, Drusus III, Claudius:, and
Agrippina II.
Tinivi0s 38
Nar, Vienna.
Esprandieu 1929, 83, no. 264.
14 37.
Esprandieu: Saint-Romain-en-Galle. Tablette
de marbre brise de tous les cots sauf en haut,
trouve en 1896, avec dautres dbris, dans le clos
Barroud.
Dedicator: [Ti Iul]ius Proculus | [Aug(usti)
libert]us pro T[i Iulio--- flio]
Tinivi0s 39
Tar, Bilbilis.
AE 1981, 337. M.M. Bueno, La inscription a Ti-
berio y el centro religioso de Bilbilis, MM 22
(1981) 249-231. L.A. Curchin, Cult and Celt:
indigenous participation in emperor worship,
in A. Small (ed.), Subject and Ruler (Ann Arbor
1996) 143, note 16. AE 1997, 936. M. Martin-
Bueno & M.N. Caballero, Veleia 14 (1997) 20,
no. 1.
0.08 Date: 27 28 Trib pot 29.
AE: Plaque honorifque trouve dans les fouilles
en 1980; il manque des fragments latraux et la
partie infrieure.
Curchin: Prof. G. Alfldy kindly informs me that
the last line should be restored: [ex te]stam[ento
feri iussit vel sim.].
JMH: Curchin further suggests that a marble
head found in the vicinity represent Tiberius
and belongs with this base.
Dedicator: [--- Ae]milius C [f(ilius) ---] | [--- ex
te]stam[ento poni iussit ---]
Tinivi0s 60
Tar, Carthago Nova.
CIL II, 3930. Stuart 1939, 606. Eph. epigr. 3, no.
33. J.M. Abascal Palazon & S.F. Ramallo Asensio,
La ciudad de Carthago Nova: La documentaion
epigrafca (Murcia 1997) 173-173, no. 41.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.38 0.40 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 4 Before adoption.
CIL: Carthagine nova rep. in parietinis castelli
de la Conception; servatur Matriti in museo ar-
cheologico.
Abasca Palazon: Pequeo pedestal de piedra gris
azulada con inscripcion honorfca.
Tinivi0s 61
Tar, Castulo.
CIL II, 3268.
33 Trib pot 31-34.
CIL: En la caseria de la Huelga, delante de las
ruinas de Castulo.
Dedicator: Ex d(ecreto) [d(ecurionum)]
Tinivi0s 62
Tar, Saguntum.
CIL II2, 14, 307. F.B. Lloris, Epigrafa latina de
Saguntum y su territorio (Valencia 1980) 30-31,
no. 13. J. Corell, Inscriptiones romanes del Pas
Valencia Ia (Valncia 2002) 82-84, no. 21.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.73 0.34 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.063 Date: 14 37.
CIL: Fragmenta basis latae calcarii fusci fronte
et lateribus levigatis. Mensurae basis restitutae
0,33x0,73x0,34. Rep. in efossionibus in foro
peractis.
JMH: Tis bronze statue together with statues
of Germanicus and Drusus were added to an
already existing statue group of Augustus and
Gaius Caesar.
Dedicator: Testamen[to] Cn | Baebii [---]i
Tinivi0s 63
Tar, Segobriga.
G. Alfldy, Rmisches Stdtewesen auf der kas-
tilischen Hochebene. Ein Testfall fr die Rom-
anisierung (Heidelberg 1987) 80.
Trib pot 19.
JMH: Alfldy refers to this inscription as a statue
base. From the picture it seems to be the lower
part of a square block. In Segobriga there are
also bases for Drusus and Germanicus (CIL II,
3103 & 3104).
1iniv i0s 273
Tinivi0s 64
Tar, Tarraco.
CIL II, 6080. Stuart 1939, 606. Eph. epigr. 2, no.
323. Alfldy 1973, 33, no. 66.
m.; l.: 0.06-0.07 Date: -16- -14 Praetor / not
consul.
CIL: Tarrocone rep. 1868 al derruir un baluarte;
est in museo n. 11. Praetor Tiberius a.u.c. 738
= a. C. 16 cum Augusto in Galliam profectus
est post cladem Lollianam Galliamque comatam
rexit. In Hispaniam tum saepius honoratus est
uno cum Augusto aliisque domus Augustae ho-
minibus primariis, veluti Oliae (n. 1329). Eo fere
tempore, quo haec basis ei dedicata est privato,
videtur Tarracone instituto esse ara deae Romae
et Augusti.
Alfldy: Bruchstck einer Tafel aus hellgrauem
sandhaltigem Stein. Oben und rechts ist noch
je ein Stck Rand erhalten. Gefunden 1864 im
Hause Calle del Commandante Rivadulla 42
neben der Plaza Poniente, also in unmittelbarer
Nhe des Forums in der unteren Stadt. Mus.
Arq., Inv.-Nr. 674.
Dedicator: [---]manus
Tinivi0s 63
Tar, Valeria.
AE 1987, 663. HispEpigr 2, no. 390. G. Alfldy,
Rmisches Stdtewesen auf der neukastilischen
Hochebene ein Testfall fr die Romanisierung
(Heidelberg 1987) 86.
Trib pot 23-29.
AE: Fragment dune base de statue, trouve non
loin de forum en remploi dans une construc -
tion tardive.
Tinivi0s 66
CIL II, 476. Stuart 1938, 13. Stuart 1939, 606.
Before adoption.
CIL: In fragmento supra limen domus cuiusdam.
Extat in porta domus calle Brudo n. 1.
JMH: Could also be a dedication to Claudius as
emperor if there was room for Imp Caes to the
lef in line 1.
Dedicator: P Lucr[---]
Tinivi0s 67
Eph. epigr. 8, no. 22. Stuart 1939, 606.
37.
Eph. epigr.: Emeritae, lapis ex marmore albo,
altus et latus cinco palmos, crassus pedum unum,
rep. a. 1738 en el hospital de Jesus.
Tinivi0s 68
Bae, Anticaria.
CIL II2, 3, 747. CIL II, 2037. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.32 0.73 0.66 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.03 Date: 24 23 Trib pot 26.
CIL: Parallelepipedum (basis videtur corona cre-
pidineque aut separatim edolatis aut posteriore
tempore resectis) ex lapide calcario subrutilo
infra mutilum. Antequera, in coemeterio oppidi
publico; servatur eodem in oppido in M.A.M.
JMH: Tis base probably belongs to a statue
group consisting of Livia (CIL II, 2038), Ger-
manicus (CIL II, 2039), Drusus (CIL II, 2040).
Livia and Germanicus were set up by M Cor-
nelius Proculus, pontifex Caesarum, while Dru-
sus was set up by [] Cornelius Bassus.
Tinivi0s 69
Bae, Corduba.
CIL II2, 7, 234.
0.07-0.073 Date: 14 37.
CIL: Tabula marmorea a tergo levigata, undique
fracta sed non a sinistra latus est scabrum. Extat
Cordubae M.A.P. (sine n. inv.).
Tinivi0s 70
Bae, Ilurco.
Trib pot 28.
CIL: In ponte de Pinos viderunt reliqui, sed sae-
culo proximo exeunte translata est una cum Gra-
natam ad hortum suburbanum Petri Paschasio
ad ripam fuvii Darro situm, ubi extat; est basis
rotunda litteris optimis.
Dedicator: T Papirius Severus
Tinivi0s 71
Bae, Sacili.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.26 0.66 0.66 m.; l.: 0.042-
0.063 Date: 27 28 Trib pot 29.
CIL: Basis rotunda ex lapide calcario albo cum
venis violaceis superne mutila. In summa parte
foramen quadratum 0,13 0,13 nescio antiq-
uum. Rep. en la dehesa del Cao, nunc in hortis
publicis oppidi.
Dedicator: L(ucius) Sempronius La[---]cus |
mag(ister) Larum Augus(torum) dedit
Tinivi0s 72
Bae, Ulia Fidentia.
CIL II2, 3, 490. CIL II, 1329. Bergemann 1990,
140, no. E 68. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.13 0.42 1.30 m.; l.: 0.043-
0.032 Date: -12 See comment.
CIL: Parallelepipedum ex lapide calcario caesio
undique sed non superne levigatum, utrimque
in parte antica imminutum.
Bergemann: Gruppe von Reiterbasen fr die
kaiserliche Familie (Augustus CIL II, 1323, Lu-
cius Caesar, Caius Caesar CIL II, 1326, Marcus
Agrippa CIL II, 1327, Puplius Agrippa CIL II,
1328, Tiberius CIL II, 1329), aus Ulia. 12 v.Chr.
Montemayor, Prov. Cordoba, in der Festung ver-
baut. Herkunf unbekannt. Wegen der Abmes -
sungen Basis einer Reiterstatue. Kalkstein.
Tinivi0s 73
Afr, Carthago.
CIL VIII, 10326/7. Stuart 1939, 606.
37.
CIL: Cathagine in museo S. Ludovici.
Dedicator: Cn f Arn(ensis) | Senti[---]
Tinivi0s 74
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.17 0.61 0.33 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.043 Date: 14 37.
grey limestone, inscribed on one face. Chalci -
dium, in the central shrine.
Tiberius never accepted the praenomen Imper-
ator or the title pater patriae. Te inscription
was perhaps cut immediately afer the death of
Augustus, before his deifcation and before the
proper titles of the new emperor were known.
JMH: Imperator occurs sporadically in inscrip -
tions for Tiberius. It appears for example in a
very late inscription in Tugga (AE 1914, 172).
Companion inscription to IRT 323 for Augus-
tus.
Tinivi0s 73
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
AE 1948, 1. Reynolds & Ward-Perkins 1932, 100,
no. 330 and 100-101, no. 331. P. Romanelli, Gli
archi di Tiberio e di Traiano di Leptis Magna,
Africa Italiana 7 (1940) 91-96. Roehmer 1997,
139-161.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.30 4.73 : m.; l.: 0.08-0.12
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins (no. 330): Monumen-
tal inscription cut on each of the two faces of a
simple arch of grey limestone.
Dedicator: C Rubellius Blandus q(uestor) Divi
Aug(usti) tr(ibunus) pl(ebis) pr(aetor) co(n)s(ul)
proco(n)s(ul) pont(ifex) patr[onus] | ex rediti-
bus agrorum quos Le[pc]itanis resti[tui]t vi[a]s
o[mnis] | civitatis Lepcitanae [ster]nend[as] sil-
ice [curavit] | M Etrilius Lupercus leg(atus) pro
[p]r(aetore) patronus [sub hasta f(aciundum)
l(ocavit)]
Tinivi0s 76
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
101, no. 333. Rose 1997, 184-183, no. 126. S.
Aurigemma, Sculture del foro vecchio di Leptis
1iniv i0s 273
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.70 0.30 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 43 46 Posthumous, see comment.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Low moulded base
of grey limestone, inscribed on one face; one of
a series of fve uniform bases. Forum Vetus, be-
hind the Temple of Rome and Augustus.
Rose: Te inscribed statuary bases of Augustus,
Livia, Tiberius, Claudius and Messalina clearly
constitutes a Claudian family group. Te dedica-
tion to Claudius indicates a date of A.D. 43-46
for the entire group. Such a date fts well with
the other inscribed bases, because Livias title
of diva Augusta requires a date afer 41, and the
lack of omcial titles for Tiberius suggests a post-
humous dedication.
Tinivi0s 77
Afr, Tacape.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.22 Date:
14 37.
CIL: Kabes in vico Menzel. Imperator est Ti-
berius.
Tinivi0s 78
Afr, Tugga.
CIL VIII, 26318. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.34 : : m.; l.: 0.033-
0.10 Date: 14 37.
CIL: Fragmenta tria. Tuggae rep. prope Capi-
tolium.
Dedicator: M Licinius M l(ibertus) Tyrannus pa-
tronus pa[gi] | restituit aedem et statu[as] cor-
ruptas exornavit opus intestinu[---]
Tinivi0s 79
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1914, 172. Cagnat 1923, no. 338. L. Poinssot,
20. Stuart 1939, 606. Roehmer 1997, 139.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.47 3.97 : m.; l.: 0.08-
0.103 Date: 36 37 Trib pot 38.
AE: Au Forum.
ILAf.: Mur mridional du fort byzantin. Lin-
teau.
Dedicator: L Manilius L f Arn(ensis) Bucco IIvir
dedicavit | L Postumius C f Arn(ensis) Chius
patron(us) pag(i) nomine suo et Firmi et Ruf
fliorum | forum et aream ante templum Caesaris
stravit aram Aug(usti) aedem Saturn arcum d(e)
s(ua) p(ecunia) f(aciundum) c(uravit)
Tinivi0s 80
MaE, Berge.
M.N. Tod, Macedonia. Inscriptions, BSA 23
(1918-19) 91-93, no. 17. SEG 1, 286. F. Papa-
zoglu, Notes dpigraphie et de topographie
Macdoniennes, BCH 87 (1963) 326-331. SEG
24, 613. AE 1921, 3. Stuart 1939, 606. Rose 1997,
143-146, no. 77.
0.04 Date: 21 22 Year 33 of the Actian Era,
see comment.
SEG 1: See Augustus 119.
Dedicator: [H ao airp0r rr i r vto i m
]ooo Erootou 0rou xoi yuvooio Koi ou
[tp rm --- t]ou Aiooxoui tou yv' ao oou r
orootou [o ou or Tiri oo]o yoo ou Koi
o Erootm xoi Ioui v tou xoi 0'
Tinivi0s 81
MaE, Larissa.
SEG 37, 484. C. Habicht, Demetrias V (Bonn
1987) 308-309, no. 2.
m.; l.:: Date: 14 37.
Habicht: Museum Larisa, Inventar 797. Bruck-
stck einer Basis aus weiem Marmor. Rechts
Rand, sonst ringsum gebrochen, doch ist auf der
oberen Flche noch der Ansatz einer Vertiefung,
wohl von einer Standspur, sichtbar. Da unter der
zweiten Zeile mehr freier Raum ist, als fr den
Abstand zwischen der Zeilen erforderlich, ist der
Text wohl nur zweizeilig gewesen.
Dedicator: Erootp mv
Tinivi0s 82
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3243. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Column Dim.: 0.19 0.77 0.77 m.; l.::
o Huyim IG: In ecclesia Hovoyi tiooo. Co-
lumna rotunda lapidis Pentelici.
Ari Dedicator: H o[up p r ou ao] |you o[io]
v t[ou ou aoyovm ] op
Tinivi0s 83
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3244. Stuart 1939, 606.
IG: Orientem versus a Parthenone. Columna
marmoris Hymettii.
Dedicator: O opo
Tinivi0s 84
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3243. Stuart 1939, 606. A. Milchhfer,
Antikenbericht aus Attika, AM 13 (1888) 347,
no. 399.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: 0.80 : m.; l.:: Date:
4 Before adoption.
IG: Sepoliae in scala domus apud H. Dimitrium.
Marmor.
Dedicator: O opo
Tinivi0s 83
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3246. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.70 0.60 m.; l.: 0.023
IG: Inter Propylaea et Erechtheum. Fragmentum
baseos marmoris Pentelici a dextra truncatum.
Dedicator: O op[o]
Tinivi0s 86
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3247. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.17 : 0.23 m.; l.::
IG: Ad septentrionalem Propylaeorum partem.
Fragmentum marmoris Pentelici.
Dedicator: [H oup p [Ari you] ] r ou ao
[xoi p ]oup t[m v X]
Tinivi0s 87
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3248. P. Graindor, Inscriptions Attiques
dpoque romaine, BCH 31 (1927) 234-233, no.
18.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.22 0.63 0.22 m.; l.: 0.023
IG: EM 3132. Basis marmoris Pentelici a parte
postica mutila.
Dedicator: O opo
Tinivi0s 88
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3234. Stuart 1939, 606. Rose 1997, 138,
no. 68.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.93 0.73 m.; l.::
IG: Occidentem versus a Parthenone. Basis mar-
moris Pentelici.
Rose: See Augustus 130.
Dedicator: O opo
Tinivi0s 89
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 4209. E. Vanderpool, Athens Honors the
Emperor Tiberius, Hesperia 28 (1939) 86-90. AE
1960, 183.
Type: Pillar Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.03-0.08 Date:
14 37.
Vanderpool: IG II2, 4209 + Agora Inv. No. I 6120
a & b. In front of the Stoa of Attalos and about on
its axis there stood a tall monument supporting a
bronze quadriga, similar to the Agrippa Monu-
ment at the entrance to the Acropolis. Tis mon-
ument was erected in the middle of the second
century B.C., at the same time as the Stoa, and,
although no trace of a contemporary inscription
belonging to it has been found, there seems lit-
tle doubt that it was dedicated to Attalos II, the
donor of the Stoa. Later it was re-dedicated to
the Emperor Tiberius as we learn from an in-
scription cut on its face. Te inscription is cut on
three contiguous orthostate blocks of Hymettian
1iniv i0s 277
marble which together make up the full width of
the monument.
Dedicator: H [ou]p p r ou ao Ap you [xoi
o xoi p oup [tm ]oxooi o o]p v r mv
Tinivi0s 90
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3263.
Posthumous:
IG: In ecclesia Ay. Mou p (prope viam Miner-
vae). Fragmentum baseos.
Tinivi0s 91
Ach, Chalkis.
IG XII, 9, 939. CIG 2149. Stuart 1939, 606.
37.
IG: Chalcide in museo. In alio marmoreo lap-
ide.
JMH: Te use of the nominative case must be
understood as a label for the statue. Another base
(IG XII, 9, 940) with a statue of Gaius Caesar
from Chalkis also use the nominative case.
Tinivi0s 92
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 39, no. 72.
0.026-0.046 Date: 14 18 Trib pot 13-19.
Kent: Inv. no. 1483, 1384. Two fragments of
a white marble slab, found in the Agora near
the South Basilica in 1934 and 1933. Both ends
of both fragments are broken of, but the total
height and the original smooth back are pre -
served in both fragments. While the ends do not
join, their dimensions and the lettering show that
they come from the same inscription.
Tinivi0s 93
Ach, Delphi.
Syll. 791 A. Stuart 1939, 606. Fouilles de Delphes
III, I, 348, no. 329.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.80 0.613 0.27 m.; l.:
0.018-0.023 Date: 14 37.
Syll.: In cippo calcario.
FdD: Inv. no. 4430. Mars 1903, hors du tmnos,
a lOuest de la maison 291 Convert. Sur la face
antrieur dun bloc de calc. gris, base appareil-
le.
i tm Dedicator: A ao v Armv
Tinivi0s 94
Ach, Delphi.
M. Homolle, BCH 20 (1896) 708. Dittenberger
1913-1920, 791 B. Fouilles de Delphes III, I, 348-
349, no. 330.
0.393 m.; l.: 0.018-0.033 Date: 14 37.
Homolle: Inv. no. 203. Cippe en calcaire, bris
haut et bas. Haut. indtermine; larg. 0,32; p.
0,393. Les plus soignes de ces monuments sont de
petit dimensions. Les suivants sont encore plus
misrables; cest sur une base portant une ddi-
cace a peine eface, dans un coin de la pierre, en
lettres grles, superfcielles irrguilres comme
celles dun graftte, que se lit linscription sui-
vante a lempereur Claude. Dessous on distingue
une ddicace des Tessaliens de Pharsale, quon
na pris soin defacer aux extrmits, pas mme
compltement sous le nom de lempereur.
FdD: Inv. nos. 203+3868. 3868, 17 juin 1896,
a lOuest du thatre, sous le mur du portique
Ouest. 3868 nest quun clat, coin en bas a droite,
dtach du pidestal inv. 203, en calc. gris de
Saint-Elie sans moulure, sur une face duquel,
au IIe sicle avant J.-C., avait t un dcret de
proxnie (no. 433).
v tm vmv Dedicator: To xoivo v Aixtio
xo[0i]r airpt[ru tmv morv r ]ovto ou
Oro[xr oo ooo ou] tou Eu [ou] 4ioxoi
[Nixoaor]i tou
Tinivi0s 93
Ach, Eleusis.
IG II2, 3261. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.31 1.48 0.36 m.; l.: 0.043
Date: 14 37.
IG: Eleusine in ecclesia S. Zachariae. Basis.
Dedicator: [H oup p r ou ao A]i you xoi p
v r mv xoi o o[p ai i o oup tm oxooi o r rri
] [tp xr m 0uyoto Krou Eu ou] 4ur r -
vto tp vo0r (ou) Mo- airp0r [ o orm] Hoai
o0mvi rr vto oio [i (ou) ou i m o ou] Hoai
Moo0mvi ou
Tinivi0s 96
Ach, Eleusis.
IG II2, 3263. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.31 0.20 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 14 37.
IG: Eleusine, nunc in museo Eleusinio. Frag-
mentum baseos marmoris caerulei a dextra
mutilum.
v[u]o xoi x[--- oio Dedicator: [---r]am ]
i io E[---] [tp pti] [ou 0r]o ]i A[p
Tinivi0s 97
Ach, Epidauros.
IG IV, 1396. IG IV2, 1, 397. Stuart 1939, 606.
P. Cavvadias, Epigrafai ex Epidaurou, AEphem
(1884) 31, no. 78.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.72 0.38 m.; l.::
Date: -13- -8 Consul.
IG: Basis infra mutila.
i tm mv Dedicator: A ao v Eaiooui
Tinivi0s 98
Ach, Epidauros.
IG IV, 1399. IG IV2, 1, 399. Stuart 1939, 606.
P. Cavvadias, Epigrafai ex Epidaurou, AEphem
(1884) 31, no. 78. W. Peek, Inschrifen aus dem
Asklepieion von Epidauros, AbhLeipzig, Band
60, Hef 2 (1972) 113, no. 234.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.36 0.26 m.; l.: 0.038
Date: 14 37.
IG: Basis superne integra.
Tinivi0s 99
Ach, Olympia.
220. Stuart 1939, 606.
l.:: Date: 4 Before adoption.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Basisblock aus gelbem
Sandstein. Der Stein bildete den Vorderblock
eines greren Bathron, wie deren eine Anzahl
auf der Terrasse vor der Ostfront des Zeustempels
aufgestellt war, ofenbar fr ein Reiterstandbild
bestimmt. Auf der oberen fche des hochkantig
gestellten Blocks Dbellcher zur Verbindung
mit dem oben anschlieenden Oberproflstein.
Inv. 767. Gefunden 3. Februar 1880 vor der Mitte
der Ostfront des Zeustempels, sdlich von der
Basis des Stiers der Eretrier.
Dedicator: Aao[m ou u ]vio Aaomvi o
o o xoi Tir oio to Hri io [K]ou v r -
outou ao ryr tmvo xoi ru tpv Aii Ou-
ai mi
Tinivi0s 100
Ach, Olympia.
370.
m.; l.:: Date: 4 Before adoption.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Vorderblock einer Basis
aus grauem, von Quarzadern durchzogenem
Kalk stein. Auf der Oberfche am hinteren
Rande zwei Klammerspuren zur Verbindung
mit den Blcken der Landseiten des Bathron,
am vorderen zwei Zapfenlcher zur Befestigung
des oben aufiegenden Proflsteins. Inv. 97. Ge-
funden 4. Dezember 1876 an der byzantinischen
Ostmauer, nrdlich von der Nikebasis.
i p tm mv Dedicator: H ao v Hp
Tinivi0s 101
Ach, Olympia.
371. H.B. Siedendopf, Das hellenistische Reiter-
denkmal (Waldsassen 1968) 103-106, no. 34.
Bergemann 1990, 134, no. E 124. Stuart 1939,
606.
l.:: Date: 4 Before adoption.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Vorderblock von der
oberen Bekrnerung eines groen Bathron aus
pentelichem Marmor, 0,27 hoch, 0,98 breit, 0,92
tief. Oben lief ein 0,023 breiter Rand herum,
der aber fast ganz abgestoen ist, wie auch die
Vorderseite groenteils abgeschlagen wurde, von
der sich ein Fragment wieder anfgen liest. Die
Rckseite zeigt Anschlufche mit zwei Klam-
1iniv i0s 279
merspuren auf der Oberfche. Auf derselben
nach vorn zu zwei runde Einlaungen von 0,08-
0,09 Durchmeer, welche in bereinstimmung
mit der Form der ganzen Basis erkennen lassen,
da dieselbe eine Reiterstatue trug. A) Inv. 117.
Gefunden 27. Januar 1877 bei der Philesiosbasis.
B) Inv. 133. Gefunden 17. Februar 1877 vor der
Ostfront des Zeustempels.
Dedicator: H [ao ] tm mv i p [v H]p
Tinivi0s 102
Ach, Olympia.
369. Rose 1997, 146, no. 78.
m.; l.:: Date: -13- -9 Drusus I.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Vorderblock eines
groen Bathron aus feinkrnigem grauem
peloponnesischem Marmor. Von den fnfzehn
Stcken, aus denen sick der Stein wieder zusam-
mensetzen liest, hat keins den unteren oder
den rechten Rand erhalten, so da sich die ur-
sprngliche Breite und Hhe nicht mehr konsta-
tieren lt. Die Oberfche und Rckseite sind
rauh zugehauen, die Schriffche leicht char-
riert.
io K]ou ou Dedicator: Ti[r oio Aaomvi
uio o xoi Aaom v[io]
Tinivi0s 103
Ach, Pagai.
E. Vanderpool, Athens Honors the Emperor Ti-
berius, Hesperia 28 (1939) 90. IG VII, 193. IG
II2, 3264. Stuart 1939, 606. M. Rayet, BCH 4
(1880) 66-67.
Date: 14 37.
IG II: Tabula marmoris Pentelici.
Rayet: Deux citoyens de Pagae consecrent une
statue de lempereur Tibre, pour excuter la
clause dun testament. Cest donc un monument
priv, ce qui explique lemploi de titre qui ne se
rencontrent pas dans les ddicaces des statues
que les villes levaient aux empereurs.
aio Oxxio Avtr Dedicator: Ho m xoi
Ai vou Hoyoi vr otmv Trior oi o 0p[xo]v
xo0m oto ou r xp Ai- oirto toi v tp o[io0]p
otmv Hoyoi o
Tinivi0s 104
Ach, Pholegandros.
IG XII, 3, 1038. CIG II, 2442. Stuart 1939, 606.
F. Koepp, Eduard Schauberts handschriflicher
Nachla, AA (1890) 142, note 26.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.13 0.843 0.60 m.; l.:
0.018-0.02 Date: 14 37.
IG: Basis simplex marmoris albi cymatiis,
quae seorsum exsculpta erant, nunc carens.
Lapis in summo arcis antiquae monte ecclesiae
Toiomv dirutae tabulam efecit sacram.
Dedicator: O op rru Em- o xoi o i Trip
oitr ou
Tinivi0s 103
Ach, Tespiai.
IG VII, 1837. Stuart 1939, 606.
Trib pot 13.
IG: Basis marmoris albi, in superfcie vestigia
pedum statuae. Tespiis in museo.
Dedicator: O opo
Tinivi0s 106
Cre, Chersonesos.
IC I, 7, 8.
0.046-0.06 Date: 14 37.
IC: A vico Chersnisos, in domo Georg. Mount-
raki. Tabula e lapide calcario, undique integra.
Dedicator: H ao i
Tinivi0s 107
Cre, Eleutherna.
IGRR I, 938. Stuart 1939, 606. F. Halbherr, In-
scriptions from Various Cretan Cities, AJA 11
(1896) 380, no. 63. IC II, 12, 27.
Type: Dim.: 0.26 0.83 0.21 m.; l.: 0.04-0.043
Halbherr: Six adjoining fragments of a cornice of
local stone in the feld of Manolis Jerakarakis, on
the western slope of the Acropolis. Te inscrip-
tion is defcient on the lef, complete on the right.
JMH: Te use of the accusative makes it likely
that the stone carried a statue of Tiberius.
Tinivi0s 108
Cre, Olous.
IC I, XXII, 12. IGRR I, 1011. Stuart 1939, 606.
0.013-0.02 Date: 14 37.
IC: Tabula e lapide calcario subcaeruleo.
i r oo[u] Emtpi Dedicator: A ao ai xo ou tou
ou xoi i m [---] [---]trrm A[yo]0[o]oo rr
am0irr ou Ari ] m or Trri mvo to[u
Ovo[oo oou? t]ou E[---]o[u]
Tinivi0s 109
Cyr, Cyrene.
L. Polacco, Il volto di Tiberio (Padova 1933) 49 -
36. I. Rosenbaum, Cyrenaican Portrait Sculpture
(London 1960) 43-43, no. 17.
4 14.
JMH: Polacco tav. IV shows the so-called statue
of Tiberius placed on a large base, approximately
1m by 1m, which is moulded at the bottom. See
Rosenbaum for a discussion of whether the
statue originally belonged to the base.
Dedicator: Sufenas Proculus | f(aciendum)
c(uravit)
Tinivi0s 110
Asi, Aphrodisias.
MAMA VIII, 92, no. 434. AE 1907, 30. Stuart
1939, 606. T. Reinach, REG 19 (1906) 108, no.
23.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.393 0.71 0.70 m.; l.:
0.0223-0.03 Date: 14 37.
MAMA: Geyre, in the city wall. Top member of
marble basis.
o Hou o] [--- Dedicator: [I]oui o xoi Iou[i
o 0u]y t[p ---]
Tinivi0s 111
Asi, Apollonia.
MAMA IV, 49-36, no. 143. Stuart 1939, 606. Rose
1997, 169-170, no. 107.
Divus Augustus / Germanicus.
MAMA: See Augustus 139.
o Aaomviotm mv Dedicator: O op v Auxi
Ooixm v xomvmv
Tinivi0s 112
Asi, Blaundos.
IGRR IV, 714. Stuart 1939, 606. K. Buresch, Aus
Lydien (Leipzig 1898) 122, no. 61.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 14
37.
Buresch: Gll. Weie marmorne Basis, in eine
Hausmauer auen vermauert. Die in kleinen zi-
erlichen Buchstaben eingegrabene Inschrif steht
dicht unter dem oberen Rande der Basis; unter
ihr sind etwa vier Zeilen weggemeielt.
Tinivi0s 113
Asi, Cibyra.
SEG 49, 1909. AE 1999, 1608. T. Corsten, EA 31
(1999) 94. IGSK 60, 3.
0.03 Date: 31 32 Trib pot 33.
IGSK: In den Ruinen von Kibyra auf der
Hgelkuppe hinter dem Grossen Teater. Block
aus Kalkstein, links verwittert. Links und unten
sind breite, oben und rechts schmale Rnder ge-
lassen.
Dedicator: H Kiuotm i tm oi v ao i i mi
omtp otpi Ho vio i xoi xti aio Hrtm
u v0u tov xo0ir aoto o aoto to ti morv
Tinivi0s 114
Asi, Cyme.
IGSK 3, 20. A. Plassart & Ch. Picard, Inscrip -
tions dEolide et dIonie, BCH 37 (1913) 179.
IGRR IV, 1739.
l.: 0.13 Date: 31 32 Trib pot 33:, see com -
ment.
IGSK: Statue des Tiberius. Blauer Marmor, rechts
und links auf Anschluss gearbeitet.
Plassart & Picard: Devant lglise de Tchak -
makli; marbre bleu, prpar a joint a droite et
a gauche.
1iniv i0s 281
JMH: Te tribunician count ends with three.
Since the inscription probably dates afer the
earthquakes in 17, 23 and 29, the most likely
number is 33.
Tinivi0s 113
Asi, Cyme.
IGSK 3, 21. CIL III, 7099. D. Baltazzi, Inscrip-
tions de lEolide, BCH 12 (1888) 363-366, no.
14.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.37 0.80 0.27 m.; l.: 0.06-
0.08 Date: 34 33 Trib pot 36.
IGSK: Marmorbasis in zwei Fragmenten.
Tinivi0s 116
Asi, Cyzicus.
CIL III, 7061. Eph. epigr. 4, no. 33. Stuart 1939,
606. Rose 1997, 171-172, no. 110. G. Perrot, Une
inscription de Cyzique, RA 31 (1876) 99-103.
Posthumous / Afer Claudius britannic vici-
tory.
ratore [---]
Tinivi0s 117
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 237. Rose 1997, 174-173, no. 114.
Rose: Although this inscription has disappeared,
it is clear from the excavation notes that Ger-
manicus appeared at the lef, Drusus II in the
center, and Tiberius at the lef. Te group was
discovered in the vicinity of the sanctuary of Ar-
temis, and it may have been associated with the
citys Augusteum.
oovtr [r ] r Dedicator: Oi vroaoip v tm ai au-
vrm Aro ou Hoo- to voou tou Aaomvi
ooo to ['] r vioutm
Tinivi0s 118
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 234.
Type: Architrave Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date:
14 37.
IGSK: Architrav-Fragment, das Tiberius nennt.
Dedicator: O opo
Tinivi0s 119
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 17, 1, 3226.
m.; l.: 0.022-0.03 Date: 14 37.
IGSK: Teil der Oberplatte einer Basis aus blu-
lichen Marmor. Bei Hassan Tschavuschlar,
zwischen dem Dorfe und der Mhle des Hadji
Nikolau, an einem Laufrunnen eingemauert.
aio K[ovp v] Dedicator: Ho io] [--- xoi tp
o x [tm oi vr oiv r v i mv o otporv]
Tinivi0s 120
Asi, Eresos.
IG XII, 2, 339. IGRR IV, 10. Stuart 1939, 606.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.34 1.10 0.20 m.; l.: 0.028-
0.07 Date: 16 17 Trib pot 18.
IG: Erat in area inter urbis Eresi parietinas et
vicum hodiernum basis marmoris fusci in duas
partes fracta. Nunc fragmentum dextrum pe-
riit.
oo Ar o[---] Dedicator: Ao ovto ru
Tinivi0s 121
Asi, Halicarnassus.
CIG 2637. Rose 1997, 177, no. 118.
Afer adoption / non regnans.
CIG: Olim Halicarnassi ad portam praefecti Tur-
cici in basi grandi.
Dedicator: Ai ou r porv ooo Nixoo aoi
Tinivi0s 122
Asi, Halicarnassus.
AE 1994, 1714. SEG 44, 873. P. Pedersen, Te
Mausolleion at Halikarnassos, vol. III: Te
Mausolleion Terrace and Accessory Structures
(Aarhus 1991) 128. W. Blmel, Arkeoloji Dergisi
2 (1994) 101, no. 6.
37.
SEG: Fragment built into a house and copied
by A. Biliotti.
Tinivi0s 123
Asi, Ilium.
IGSK 3, 89. IGRR IV, 207. H. Schliemann, In-
schrifen aus Ilion, AM 13 (1890) 217 no. 2. Stu-
art 1939, 606. Rose 1997, 177-178, no. 119.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 1.36 0.72 m.; l.::
IGSK: Marmorblock; die Inschrif steht auf der
radierten Flche einer frheren Inschrif; ge-
funden im Bouleuterion.
Rose: Drpfeld discovered both of these in-
scribed statue bases (IGSK 3, 83: Augustus) in
the orchestra of the Bouleuterion.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op o
Tinivi0s 124
Asi, Lindos.
no. 383. Rose 1997, 133-134, no. 87.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.493 1.84 0.633 m.; l.:
0.02-0.03 Date: -9- -2 Drusus Germanicus /
before Iulias exile.
Blinkenberg: Quatre blocs qui ont fait partie de
la base commune de trois statues, place cote a
cote. Marbre blanc a gros grains, vein ou tachet
de bleu. La partie infrieure de la base tait com-
pose des trois pierres, sur lesquelles reposait un
entablement moulur form de deux grandes
dalles, dont une seule est conserve. Les faces
qui se touchaint sont prpares a joint, les faces
externes aplanies avec un instrument dentel.
En bas, face de joint: les trois blocs taient donc
placs sur une socle commun.
JMH: Tis group consisting of statues of Ti-
berius, Julia, and Drusus the Elder was set up in
front of the temple of Athena on the acropolis.
Dedicator: Aivoi oi
Tinivi0s 123
Asi, Lindos.
no. 414. Rose 1997, 134-133, no. 89.
Type: Exedra Dim.: 0.46 3.60 0.60 m.; l.:
0.023-0.026 Date: 14 19 Germanicus.
Blinkenberg: Cinq blocs qui ont fait partie du
dossier dune exdre, sur laquelle taient places
les statues de six membres de la maison impri-
ale; les autres blocs du mme monument font
apparemment dfaut. Marbre de Lartos.
JMH: Of the six or more inscriptions under
bronze statues of the imperial family four are
preserved (from l. to r.): Tiberius, Drusus the
Younger, Augustus, and Germanicus.
Dedicator: Aivoi oi
Tinivi0s 126
Asi, Mylasa.
IGSK 34, 32. IGRR IV, 1288. A. Hauvette-Bes-
nault & M. Dubois, Antiquits de Mylasa, BCH
3 (1881) 41, no. 4.
37.
IGSK: Runde Basis aus Marmor, gefunden bei
Ausgrabungen im Hof eines Privathauses au bas
de la colline o slve la ville moderne de Mls
ou Mlasso, presque en face du Konak.
Dedicator: O op o
Tinivi0s 127
Asi, Mytilene.
37.
IG: Prope Mytilenas apud turrim in via ad ther-
mas ducente.
Dedicator: [O opo]
Tinivi0s 128
Asi, Mytilene.
37.
IG: Cyriaci apographum exstat in Cod. Paviano
cum lemmate in templo baeti Antonii.
Dedicator: O opo
1iniv i0s 283
Tinivi0s 129
Asi, Mytilene.
IG XII, suppl., 39.
37.
Dedicator: [O ooo]
Tinivi0s 130
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR III, 320. Frnkel 1893, 277, no. 386. Stu-
art 1939, 606.
l.: 0.013 Date: 4 Before adoption.
AvPergamon: Deckplatte einer groen Basis aus
blulich grauem Marmor, in zwei Stcke gebro-
chen, gefunden Juli 1881 und October 1884 auf
der Westterrasse unterhald des groen Alters
(Inv. II 173, III 297. Original in Pergamon). Auf
der Unterseite zwei tiefe Dbellcher, auf der
Vorderseite und der rechten Seitenfche, die also
Auenseite war, Ansatz eines berall weggebro-
chenen Profles; links und hinten Auschlu-
fchen. Die berdeckung der Basis war also
aus mindestens drei Platten gebildet, und hatte,
wenn die Inschrif die Mitte der Vorderseite ein-
nahm, eine Lnge von 2,39, whrend die Tiefe
betrgtlich ber 0,74 gemessen hat. Schon des-
halb ist es wahrscheinlich, da die Basis ein
Reiterbild trug, was durch die Standspuren der
Oberseite besttigt wird. Es fnd zur Loslsung
der Statue roh ummeielte Einsatzlcher, wie
bei anderen Bronzewerken von quadratischer
Form (ca. 0,1 breit und lang): eines etwas rechts
von der Plattemitte, 0,02-0,03 vom vorderen
Rande; ein zweites, rechts hinten, grif auf die
anstoenden Platte ber; ein drittes war in der
Ecke links hinten, die weggebrochen ist.
[o r por] Dedicator: O op ti
Tinivi0s 131
Asi, Pergamum.
m.; l.: 0.023 Date: 4 Before adoption.
Frnkel: Deckplatte einer Basis aus weiem Mar-
mor, gefunden Juni 1883 als Decke eines byzan -
tinischen Grabes im nrdlichen Teil der Westte-
rasse. Links und rechts gebrochen; die Unterseite
nur am vorderen Rande, auch die Vorderseite
nicht ordentlich geglttet; auf der Oberseite links
ein groes Zapfenloch. Gewis Unterschrif einer
Statue, nicht einer Weihung des Tiberius.
JMH: Another base for Claudius (134), likewise
with the name in the nominative case, has been
found in Pergamum.
Tinivi0s 132
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR III, 322. Frnkel 1893, 278, no. 388.
Type: Base Dim.:: : 0.08 m.; l.: 0.03 Date:
4 14 Afer adoption / non regnans.
AvPergamon: Zwei Bruchstcke einer Rundba-
sis aus weiem Marmor, gefunden das grere
Herbt 1884 im Teater (Inv. III 330), das klei-
nere 1879 (Fundstelle nicht angegeben; Inv.
III Anh. i). Beide, 0,080 dick, nur hinten voll-
stndig; Rckseite der Rundung der Vorderseite
entsprechend ausgehhlt. Vielleicht vom oberen
Rande der Basis, in deren Oberseite die gleich-
falls kreisrunde Plinthe tief eingelassen war.
Tinivi0s 133
Asi, Priene.
C. Fredrich, H. von Prott, H. Schrader, T. Wie-
gand & H. Winnefeld, Inschrifen von Priene
(Berlin 1906) 146, no. 227.
Date: 14 37.
IvPriene: Platte, links oben abgebrochen; im
Pfaster der byzantinischen Basilika; stark ab-
getreten.
Dedicator: [To x]oivov tmv Im vmv
[xo0ir ]m[or]v
Tinivi0s 134
Asi, Rhodos.
AE 1948, 198. G. Pugliese Carratelli, Note su
epigraf rodie delleta imperiale, in Studi di an-
tichita classica oferti da colleghi e discepoli a
Emanuelle Ciaceri (Rome 1940) 234.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 4 Be-
fore adoption.
Carratelli: Dello stesso periodo una nuova ded-
ica incisa, in lettere ineleganti, su una base ri-
trovata a Rodi, sullacropoli di monte S. Stefano,
presso il tempio di Apollo Pitio.
o o Pmoi Dedicator: O oo mv
Tinivi0s 133
Asi, Samos.
dem Heraion von Samos, AM 73 (1960) 116,
no. 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.03 0.27 0.13 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 14 37.
Herrmann: Inv. J 244. Fragment einer Basis aus
weiem Marmor, auf allen Seiten gebrochen.
JMH: It is not certain that this base carried a
statue of Tiberius. It could have been erected in
honor of one of his sons.
Tinivi0s 136
Asi, Samos.
SEG 1, 390. M. Schede, Aus dem Heraion von
Samos, AM 44 (1919) 38, no. 27 c. IGRR IV,
1724 c.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.82 0.66 0.38 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 14 37.
Schede: Inschr. Inv. 179. Statuenbasis aus Mar-
mor, mit schlichtem Kopf- und Fuprofl.
JMH: If this indeed is a statue base and not an
altar, the statue could possibly be of Hera and
not Tiberius.
Dedicator: O opo
Tinivi0s 137
Asi, Sardis.
IGRR IV, 1303. CIG 3431. Stuart 1939, 606. W.H.
Buckler & D.M. Robinson, Sardis 7,1 (Leiden
1923-1932) 33, no. 34.
37.
CIG: Sardibus in arce super columella capitulo.
Buckler & Robinson: Capstone of a cylindrical
pedestal, now lost, formerly within the acropo -
lis enclosure.
r porv r Dedicator: 4up Tumi tri x tmv
oi i mv
Tinivi0s 138
Asi, Sardis.
AE 1993, 1437. SEG 43, 1643. P. Herrmann, Sar-
deis, in E. Schwertheim, Forschungen in Lydien,
Asia Minor Studien 17 (Bonn 1993) 27.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.12 0.32 0.103 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.033 Date: 14 37.
AE: Origine inconnue. Fragment dun petit bloc
de marbre, bris a dr.
Dedicator: 4up Aiov[uoio tri x ] r porv r
v i mv] t[m oi
Tinivi0s 139
Asi, Sardis.
SEG 36, 1092. F.K. Yegl, Te Bath-Gymnasium
Complex at Sardis (Cambridge, Mass. 1986) 169,
no. 1. P. Herrmann, Sardeis, in E. Schwertheim,
Forschungen in Lydien, Asia Minor Studien 17
(Bonn 1993) 32-33.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.61 0.61 0.61 m.; l.: 0.063-
0.073 Date: 41 34 Posthumous / Claudius
Augustus.
Yegl: Cylindrical base for statue of Tiberius
erected under Claudius; cut down for reuse so
the the last two lines are mutilated. White fne-
grained marble. Te top has a centrel cutting 0.13
m. 0,03 m. 0,083 m. deep, and two dowel
holes and pour channels. Te underside has two
dowel holes.
Dedicator: Eu o xoi ru o orri oioti
r o xo0ir yraioto- vrxrv o op morv r
tp ou Kouoi ou oovto Ti[ri ou] [Appti
ui ] [Kuri vou] ou vo Aaooo
Tinivi0s 140
Asi, Smyrna.
IGSK 24, 1, 618. IGRR IV, 1391. CIG 3172. Stu-
art 1939, 606.
Afer adoption / non regnans.
IGSK: Vermutlich auf einer Statuenbasis. Die
Inschrif wurde vor ihrer Aufnahme durch Pro-
kesch- Osten gelscht und eine hebrische einge-
meielt. Ehemals auf dem jdischen Friedhof in
Smyrna; verschollen.
Dedicator: O op o
1iniv i0s 283
Tinivi0s 141
Asi, Stratonicaea-Hadrianopolis.
AE 1997, 1471. M.C. Sahin, EA 29 (1997) 93.
Drusus II.
AE: Dans lorchestre du thatre. Deux inscrip-
tions mentionnant un culte de Drusus le Jeune
et de Tibre et qui devaient provenir du temple
des empereurs situ au-dessus de thatre de Stra-
tonice. Base de statue circulaire.
Dedicator: [O o]p o
Tinivi0s 142
LyP, Antiochia en Pisidia.
AE 1941, 143. W.M. Ramsay, Anatolian Studies
Presented to W.H. Buckler (Manchester 1939)
210. W.M. Calder, Colonia Caesareia Antiocheia,
JRS 2 (1912) 104, no. 42. W.M. Ramsay, Colo-
nia Caesarea (Pisidian Antioch) in the Augustan
Age, JRS 6 (1916) 134.
29 Livia, see comment.
JMH: In Ramsey this inscription is restored as a
dedication of statues of Tiberius and Livia, but
there doesnt seem to be anything lef of the in-
scription mentioning Livia.
Dedicator: [L] Calpu[rnius Piso Frugi]
Tinivi0s 143
LyP, Apollonia.
IGRR III, 694. R. Heberdey & E. Kalinka, Bericht
ber zwei Reisen im sdwestlichen Kleinasien,
DenkschrWien 43 (1897) 18, no. 37.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.29 1.48 0.67 m.; l.::
Heberdey & Kalinka: Assar bei Sidschak. Kalk-
steinbasis auf der Burg, oben und unten Ab-
lauf, oben von spter Verwendung herrhrende
Balkenlager eingearbeitet, hinten rauh. Die
Oberseite zeigt Standspuren zweier Statuen.
JMH: Dedication for Augustus and Tiberius on
the same base. Augustus on the right; Tiberius
on the lef.
tmv o op Dedicator: Aaomvio o
Tinivi0s 144
LyP, Myra.
IGRR III, 721. Stuart 1939, 606. Rose 1997, 162 -
163, no. 102.
Livia, see comment.
IGRR: In Granariis Hadriani.
JMH: Together with a base for Livia (IGRR III,
720).
mv o op Dedicator: Mur o
Tinivi0s 143
Cil, Olba.
IGRR III, 843. AE 1898, 60. Stuart 1939, 606.
R. Heberdey & A. Wilhelm, Reisen in Lykien,
Denkschr. der Akad. in Wien 44 (Wien 1896)
88, no. 160.
Type: Consol Dim.: 0.30 0.67 : m.; l.:: Date:
14 37.
Heberdey & Wilhelm: Auf ein Consol der Hal -
lenstrasse.
Tinivi0s 146
Cyp, Lapethos.
IGRR III, 933. Stuart 1939, 606.
Trib pot 31, see comment.
JMH: Te temple and cult image mentioned in
the inscription were dedicated on the 16th of
November, the birthday of Tiberius.
oto Aoootou io Dedicator: Aoo xoioo
yyrvixo rru o r i
Tinivi0s 147
Cyp, Paphos.
T.B. Mitford, Some Published Inscriptions from
Cyprus, BSA 42 (1947) 228, no. 12. IGRR III,
943. Stuart 1939, 606. Rose 1997, 136, no. 91.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date:- -
2 Iulias exile.
Mitford: A rough stone built into a later wall.
Broken right and bottom.
Rose: In the vicinity of the temple of Afrodite.
Tinivi0s 148
Cyp, Paphos.
IGRR III, 941. E.A.G, D.G.H. & M.R.J., Excava-
tion in Cyprus 1887-1888, JHS 9 (1888) 227, no.
3-6. Stuart 1939, 606.
Date: 13 First year of reign.
JHS: Pink pedestal found in debris outside east
wall. Inscribed on two sides. a) Ptolemy IX.; Alex-
ander I., who ruled in Cyprus 114-107 B.C. and
b) Tiberius, probably erected in gratitude for a
decision as to right of asylum granted to the em-
bassy under Tiberius.
Ho Dedicator: Erootp ou p oup xoi o
op o
Tinivi0s 149
Cyp, Paphos.
IGRR III, 942. E.A.G, D.G.H. & M.R.J., Excava -
tion in Cyprus 1887-1888, JHS 9 (1888) 227-228,
no. 7. Stuart 1939, 606.
37 See comment.
JHS: Pink, lying on surface, south of site: broken
at top and bottom.
JMH: Paphus was named Augusta in AD 13.
Ho Dedicator: [Er]ootp ou p [oup xoi o
op o]
Tinivi0s 130
Cyp, Paphos.
SEG 41, 1480. IGRR III, 944. E.A.G, D.G.H. &
M.R.J., Excavation in Cyprus 1887-1888, JHS 9
(1888) 230-231, no. 107. AE 1991, 1368. M. Cor-
bier, La descendence dHortensius et de Marcia,
MEFRA 103 (1991) 633-701. W. Eck, Marcius
Hortalius, nobilis iuvenis, und seine Shne, ZPE
93 (1993) 231-260.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.301 0.718 0.69 m.; l.::
Date: 26 29 See comment.
JHS: Pink pedestal. Palimpsest.
SEG: Dedication of a statue of Tiberius to Aphro-
dite Paphia, 26-29 A.D.: = IGRR III, 944 (Domi -
tian), SEG XXX, 1633 (Titus) and SEG XXXIX,
1332. Corbier identifes the proconsul with [.]
Marcius Hortalus, praetor peregrinus of 23 A.D.,
who recently emerged from a new Latin fasti
found in Rome. C. dates his proconsulate be-
tween July 26 and July 29 A.D.
Dedicator: [Ero]otp Hoo
Tinivi0s 131
Cyp, Salamis.
CIL III, 12104. Stuart 1939, 606. Pouilloux, Roe-
sch & Marcillet-Jaubert 1987, 60, no. 132.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.163 0.27 0.18 m.; l.:
0.016-0.032 Date: 14 37.
Pouilloux: British Museum. 1890. Trouv a
lAgora, en surface. Fragment dune base de statue
en marbre bleu, complet en haut, en bas et peut-
tre a droite, bris a gauche et dans lpaisseur.
Dedicator: [Senatus Sala]minorum
Tinivi0s 132
Cyp, Salamis.
Pouilloux, Roesch & Marcillet-Jaubert 1987, 60,
no. 133. SEG 30, 1643. AE 1989, 736.
0.021-0.038 Date: 14 37.
AE: Ddicace bilingue a Tibere, casse a dr., mise
au jour en 1970 sur le site du temple de Zeus.
Le premiere d. na pas suggr de restitu-
tions, mais il a not que la titulature impriale
se prsentait vraisemblablement sous la forme
courte. Le ddicant, L(ucius) Mar[], inscrit
dans la tribu Stellatina, pourrait tre un procon-
sul de Chypre, ou en tout cas un fonctionnaire
snatorial. Un rapprochement possible avec
I.G.R.R. III, 932, qui fait connaitre un []arius
Rufus, identif tantot comme un [V]arius Rufus
et tantot comme [L. T]arius Rufus, consul en 16
a. C., est prudemment envisag. Les auteurs du
recueil Salamine de Chypre font observer quil
demeure alatoire.
Pouilloux: E. 124 (Inv. 6134). Trouv le 3 novem-
bre 1970 en E VII/3. Fragment dune plaque de
marbre gris, brise a droite, complte ailleurs.
Dedicator: L Mar[--- f Stell--- proco(n)s(ul)
Cypri]
c. iic0 i. 287
Tinivi0s 133
Syr, Palmyra.
AE 1933, 204. H. Seyrig, Lincorporation de
Palmyre a lempire romain, Syria 13 (1932)
274-276. Stuart 1939, 606. Rose 1997, 189, no.
130. J. Cantineau, Inventaire des inscriptions
de Palmyre. Fasc. 9, le sanctuaire de Bl (Beirut
1933) 7-9, no. 2.
Type: Corniche with cuttings for statues Dim.:
0.30 2.08 0.66 m.; l.:: Date: 14 19 Ger-
manicus.
Rose: Te three dedications were inscribed on
a cornice, above which are cuttings for the stat-
ues. At frst, the inscription consisted only of the
names of Drusus, Tiberius and Germanicus with
imperatoribus posuit centred below them. At a
later point, the titles of Germanicus and Drusus
were expanded with Ti. Aug. f. divi nepoti writ-
ten below their names in smaller and less care-
ful letters. Te group was probably erected at the
time of Germanicuss eastern campaign in A.D.
18. When Germanicus met with Cn. Calpurn-
ius Piso, governor of Syria and his alleged mur-
derer, he came into direct contact with the legio
X Fretensis at their winter quarters in Cyrrhus.
Te dedications were discovered in the temple of
Bel, which was not fnished and dedicated until
A.D. 32, and the group was probably frst set up
in the courtyard of the sanctuary and then trans-
ferred to the temple on its completion.
Dedicator: Imperatoribus posuit | [--- Min]ucius
T f Hor(atia tribu) Rufus legatus leg(ionis) X
Fretensis
Caligula
C.iic0i . 1
Umb, Spoletium.
CIL XI, 4778. AE 1892, 4. Stuart 1939, 608.
Archologisch epigraphische Mittheilungen
aus Osterreich-Ungarn 13 (1892) 34-33. G.F.
Gamurrini, NSc (1886) 326-327.
0.163 0.013 m.; l.: 0.02-0.039 Date: 37 41.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marm. supra et infra
integrum. Rep. a. 1886 in efossionibus ante aedes
municipales in fondo alla cisterna. Servatur in
aedibus municipalibus in horreis.
Arch. epigr.: Im Atrium dieses Hauses fand sich
beim Ausrumen des Brunnens von einer In-
schriftafel aus Marmor ein links und rechts
gebrochenes Stck. Das Denkmal steht, so viel
ich sehe, vereinzelt da. Zwar sind rmischen
Kaisern whren ihrer Regierungszeit uerst
zahlreiche Standbilder errichtet worden, und
regelmig gaben die Inschrifen auf den Sock-
eln an, von wer die Errichtung herrhrte. Aber
auch wenn dies Einzelpersonen waren (nach
den erhaltenen Inschrifen zu Urtheilen ist dies
eine verhltnismig geringe Minderzahl der
Flle gewesen), befanden sich die Bildnisse wohl
gewhnlich auf Pltzen oder in fentlichen Ge-
buden, oder wenn sie auf einem Boden standen,
der Privateigenthum war, so werden dies meist
Stellen gewesen sein, die einem greren Publi -
kum zugnglich waren, wie Grten und Villen.
In unserem Falle kann nach der Fundstelle, der
Beschafenheit und den Maen der Platte wohl
kein Zweifel bestehen, dass das Kaiserbildnis im
Atrium des Hauses selbst sich befand.
JMH: Te woman dedicating the inscription
could very well be the mother of Vespasian.
Dedicator: [Vespasia L] f Polla
C .iic0i . 2
Etr, Veii.
CIL XI, 7744.
Non regnans.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmoreae. Fuit a.
1909 Isola Farnese insertum in pavimento ante
scalas, quibus adscenditur ad aedes, quae sunt
observae palatio baronali.
C .iic0i . 3
Aqu, Avaricum.
CIL XIII, 1189. Stuart 1939, 608.
37 41.
CIL: Basis. Rep. m. April a. 1882 Bourges, rue
Coursalon, in fundamentis moenium Romano-
rum. Extat ibi in museo antiquariorum.
Dedicator: Etnoso | Anavus Attici lib(ertus) |
v(otum) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito)
C.iic0i . 4
Nar, Maritima.
Esprandieu 1929, 29-30, no. 89.
Type: Altar Dim.: 1.11 0.60 0.47 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 40 Cos 3.
Esprandieu: Autel trouv au pont de lille et
conserv a Carry-le-Rouet, dans le jardin de M.
Ph. Jourde.
Dedicator: Sex Aelanius Pisinus | sevir Augusta-
lis | d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) d(edit)
C.iic0i . 3
Nar, Ruscino.
Rose 1997, 130-131, no. 37. Esprandieu 1929,
183-187, no. 620. M. Gayraud, Les inscriptions
de Ruscino, RANarb suppl. 7 (1980) 76-77, no.
3.
m.; l.: 0.03-0.06 Date: 37 Non regnans.
Esprandieu: Sur ce forum, denviron 3000 m-
tres carrs de superfcie, les statues, dont on
reconnu les pidestaux taient disposes ainsi
que lindique la fgure insre au Bull. archol.
du Comit (1914) p. 183. Toutes les ddicaces
sont graves sur des tablettes de marbre de faible
paisseur, quelquefois opisthographes.
JMH: Other inscriptions from the forum hon-
our: Germanicus, Drusus II, Agrippina I, Ti-
berius, Drusilla:, Drusus III, Claudius:, and
Agrippina II.
C.iic0i . 6
Nar, Saint-Jean-de-la-porte.
CIL XII, 2331. Stuart 1939, 608.
pot / cos.
CIL: Basis.
JMH: Te name of Caligula seems to be in the
ablative case as indicated by the fnal e in Caesare
in l. 1. Tis could well be an error in the copying
of the inscription.
Dedicator: Ratiari | Voludnienses
C.iic0i . 7
Nar, Vienna.
AE 1993, 1039. F. Bertrandy, Etudes Savoisiennes
4 (1993) 67-76.
Date: 33 37 Pontifex.
AE: Fragment de plaque de marbre. La restitu-
tion de ce document est rendue possible par la
comparation avec les deux inscriptions CIL XII,
1848 et 1849.
C.iic0i . 8
Nar, Vienna.
CIL XII, 1848. Stuart 1939, 608.
0.27 m.; l.: 0.063-0.09 Date: 33 37 Pon-
tifex.
CIL: Tabula. Rep. a 1823 vel 1824 Viennae in
fundamentis archiscopatus, delata in museum,
ubi extat.
JMH: Vienne, Mus. Lapidaire, inv. no. 336. Seen
and measured in July 1999. Te block could ei-
ther be part of a base or belong to a larger mon-
ument. Mouldings were possibly attached top
and bottom.
C.iic0i . 9
Nar, Vienna.
CIL XII, 1849. Stuart 1939, 608.
0.20 m.; l.: 0.063-0.09 Date: 33 37 Pon-
tifex.
CIL: Tabula.
JMH: Vienne, Mus. Lapidaire, inv. no. 680. Seen
and measured in July 1999. Te block could ei-
ther be part of a base or belong to a larger mon-
ument. Mouldings were possibly attached top
and bottom.
c. iic0 i. 289
C.iic0i . 10
AlG, Saint-Maurice-en-Valais.
AE 1897, 2. Stuart 1939, 608. Walser 1980, 38-39,
no. 272. J. Michel, Anzeiger fr Schweizerische
Alterthumskunde (1896) 110.
0.10 Date: 37 Cos 1.
Walser: Platte aus feinem Kalkstein, 1896 bei
Ausgrabungen am Glockenturm (Marotlet) der
Abtei St-Maurice (Wallis) gefunden, heute im
Vestibl der Abtei eingemauert.
Dedicator: [Civi]tates IIII vallis Poenin(ae)
C.iic0i . 11
AlG, Saint-Triphon.
CIL XII, 3324. AE 1983, 639. G. Walser, Die
Straenbau-Ttigkeit von Kaiser Claudius, His -
toria 29 (1980) 440-442.
See comment.
JMH: Te almost identical inscription for Ca-
ligula from Saint-Maurice-en-Valais can almost
certainly be dated to AD 37. Tis probably ap-
plies to the present inscription as well.
Dedicator: [Civitates I]III | [V]alli[s Poeninae]
C.iic0i . 12
Ach, Aigiale.
IG XII, 7, 437. A. Tomb, Inschrifen von den
griechischen Inseln, AM 16 (1881) 174, no. 4.
Stuart 1939, 608.
37 41.
IG: Fragmentum baseos marmorae.
Tomb: Marmorbasis, vielleicht zu dem daneben
liegenden Fragment einer Statue gehrig, auf der
Sdseite der Akropolis von Vigla.
Dedicator: O op[o]
C.iic0i . 13
Ach, Athenae.
dpoque romaine, BCH 38 (1914) 401, no. 19.
Stuart 1939, 608.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.78 0.61 0.333 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.023 Date: 37 41.
IG: In arcis angulo, qui inter septentriones et
orientem spectat. Fragmenta duo baseos quad-
riangulae marmoris Pentelici, quae copulavit
Graindor a: a. 0,78, l. 0,28, cr. 0,28. b: a,78, l.
0,28, cr. 0,333.
Graindor: Deux fragments dune base quad-
rangulaire de marbre pentlique, tous deux sur
lAcropole, lun, prs du Belvdre, lautre, un peu
plus au Sud, prs du mur Est.
JMH: A name has been deleted in line 4-6. Prob-
ably one of Caligulas sisters: Julia Livilla or Julia
Drusilla.
ai]rp0r Dedicator: [--- r vto t[p
xo]tooxrup x tm oi rr r v [i mv] tou i o
ou [ tou r ] tou ai ] tp ai o to ot[otpyou
ou Eii tou] to [-] Ioi ou Ho[uxi
[p r ou ao Ari you oup xoi p oup tmv
o to o xo[i ru tpv X] xoi o op v omtp ][ryr
airp0r ou Eii tou --- r vto Ioi ou] Houxi
ai to[u ai ] [--- r tou r o to] [ototpyou ai
rri i o ---] 0uyoto
C .iic0i . 14
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3267. Stuart 1939, 608.
41.
IG: In arce.
C .iic0i . 13
Ach, Delphi.
SEG 1, 136. CIG 1696. H. Pomtow, Die Rmer-
statuen in Delphi, Klio 17 (1921) 166-167, no.
132.
41.
SEG: Cippus (:). Prope templum, duo fragm.
eiusdem lapidis (dom. 71 et Inv. n. 2204).
Pomtow: Gaiusstatue der Amphiktyonen. Es
steht im CIG 1696 ein unscheinbares Fragment
in Maiuskeln, das Boeckh unergnzt lie; es war
von Clarke auf dem Platze vor der Husern 69-
70 aufgefunden, also an der Sdseite des Apol-
lontempels unweit des Pronaos. Wie in den
Scheden IG VIII n. 320/22 nachgewiesen, habe
ich zwei Brocken des Clarkeschen Steins aufge-
funden, den einen mit erhalterner linker Kante,
a. 1887 eingemauert in Augenhhe in Haus 71,
den zweiten rechts anschlieenden, rings gebro-
chenen, im alten Museum n. 162 (jetzt Inv. 2204),
und ergntzte sie nach der Tiberius-statue Syll. n.
791 B zu dem Namen eines der folgende Kaiser.
Da von Claudius schon drei Statuen (Syll n. 801
A-C), von Nero eine (Syll. n. 808) bezeugt sind,
mute man unsere Bildsule mit wahrscheinli-
chkeit zwischen die beiden des Tiberius und die
drei des Claudius setzen, sie also auf Caligula
beziehen. Dann wre sie wie nebenstehend zu
ergnzen.
v tm v]mv Dedicator: [To xoivo v] [Aixtio
[xo0ir air[ptru tm ]morv r ovto] ou v Ko-
ioto ] Koioto [ou] tou [tou tou Ar
C.iic0i . 16
Ach, Exarkhos.
R. Mellor, Oro Pm p, Te Worship of the God-
dess Roma in the Greek World (Gttingen 1973)
106, 211, no. 40. G. Klafenbach, Reise durch
Mittelgrieschenland und die Ionischen Inseln,
SBBerlin (1933) 703-706.
41.
Klafenbach: Ein Neufund war aber auch hier
beschert: die Weihung einer Statue des Kaisers
irru ou ou Caligula durch den o tou oio i
m . In Namen des Kaisers ist an den Gttin p
das Wort Io iov durch Rasur getilgt.
JMH: Te inscription could come from either
Abai or Hyampolis. To my knowledge the in-
scription has still not been properly published.
Dedicator: [---] o rru ou ou [- i tou oio i
--]
C.iic0i . 17
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, suppl., 1392-1394. H. Drpfeld, Das
Teater von Tera, Tera III: Stadtgeschichte
von Tera (1904) 239-260. Rose 1997, 160-161,
no. 97.
Type: Scenae frons Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date:
37 41.
IG: In theatri scenae Romana qui olim fuerant,
lapidis inventi sunt.
Rose: Te dedications were inscribed on stones
that formed part of the roman scaenae frons of
the theatre, and W. Drpfeld proposed that the
associated statues were placed between the col-
umns of the scenae. Te mason marks are still
preserved on the blocks, thus permitting a recon-
struction of the statuary arrangement: Germani-
cus (IG 12, 3, suppl., 1393), as Zeus Boulaios,
appeared on the lef, Vespasian in the centre,
and Agrippina (IG 12, 3, suppl., 1392), as Hes-
tia Boulaia, at the right. Te Vespasian dedica-
tion is clearly a replacement of an earlier one
of Caligula.
C.iic0i . 18
Asi, Amyzon.
J. & L. Robert, Fouilles dAmyzon en Carie (Paris
1983) 266, no. 68.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.10 0.90 : m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 37 41.
Robert: Au mur Ouest, prs de langle Nord-
Ouest, sommet dune base de marbre. Sur le petit
cot droit, en haut, anathyrose; en bas, trou de
goujon; il devait donc y avoir a droite une autre
base, formant un ensemble avec celle-ci.
Aaomvi Dedicator: Avtiyovi ou otrovp-
o o
C.iic0i . 19
Asi, Didyma.
AE 1912, 134. Stuart 1939, 608. A. Rehm, Di -
dyma II. Die Inschrifen (Berlin 1938) 132-133,
no. 148.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.93 0.73 0.73 m.; l.: 0.013-
0.02 Date: 37 41.
Rehm: Inv. 136. Gefunden an der Sdseite
des Tempels, nahe der Sdwestecke. Basis aus
weiem Marmor. Das obere Profl abgearbeitet,
dabai linke obererechteckige Einarbeitungen.
JMH: Te name of Caligula has been deliber-
ately removed.
Dedicator: H Nroaoioi oi am ]- tm vro ao[ip
tou r irr ou Ou oov tr ou ai o m Ivoi r-
yii tmvo tou r v Mrip ou Koai v r tmi voou
c. iic0 i. 291
Ioi ooo to am or Aoi ou Koi tov tp o to
tov [xoi ou Ioui ou ti ] Tiri ou Appti
voo0r ou Mpvoyr irr tou ui vou o m to
trov xoi vrmxo v Mrip oru ou tou r tmi voou
ou tou Iu m p xoi Hmtoo xmvo Iouir
ivroaoiou xoi orooto tou o vrmi xoi or-
ootoo x tm oi vr you r v i mv o 0pxov
C.iic0i . 20
Asi, Ephesus.
AE 1968, 476 c. D. Knibbe, Epigraphische Nach-
lese im Bereiche der ephesischen Agora, OJh 47
(1964-63) Beibl., col. 14-16.
0.03-0.043 Date: 37 Non regnans.
AE: Trois blocs de marbre blanc, trouvs, le pre -
mier en 1936 dans la rgion des thermes de Scho-
lastique, le second remploy dans un mur by-
zantin au N. de la porte septentrionale de lAgora,
le troisieme, en 1936, en second remploi dans le
temple dHadrien ou il avait deja servi lors dune
rfection du batiment. Les deux premiers blocs
concernent les deux fls aines de Germanicus,
Nero Iulius Caesar et Drusus Iulius Caesar et
la flle aine, la mere de Nron, Iulia Agrippina.
Lditeur croit reconnaitre le nom de Germani -
cus pere de ces trois princes, dans les vestiges
du troisieme bloc. Nous ne saurions partager
cette opinion, parce que le fls adoptif de Tibere
sappelait Germanicus Caesar, Germanicus tant
emplou comme prnom. Le seul prince valable
est Caligula, qui portait le nom de Caius Caesar
Germanicus avant son avenement, et celui de
Caius Caesar Germanicus Augustus, quand il
fut mont sur trone.
C.iic0i . 21
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 239. CIL III, 428.
41.
IGSK: Am Aquaduct vermauert.
C.iic0i . 22
Asi, Kalymna.
IGRR IV, 1022. Stuart 1939, 608. M. Segre, Ti-
tuli Calymnii, ASAtene 22-23 (1944-1943) 149,
no. 109.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.36 0.41 0.18 m.; l.: 0.02
Date: 37 Non regnans.
Segre: Basis lapidis tophini infra et a dextro latere
mutila. Ad templum Apollinis invenit Newton;
nunc in Museo Britannico servatur.
o o Kouv[i Dedicator: O oo ]mv ouvxo0ir-
[m]vi [Ao]i [v]o r- mor Aao mi Kou
or ovti
C .iic0i . 23
Asi, Kalymna.
IGRR IV, 1023. Stuart 1938, 18. M. Segre, Tituli
Calymnii, ASAtene 22-23 (1944-1943) 164-163,
no. 143.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.72 0.37 0.37 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 37 Non regnans.
Segre: Basis rotunda marmoris albi, superne
mutila.
Dedicator: [O oo mv] [r o - o o Ko][uvi tri
orv]
C .iic0i . 24
Asi, Mytilene.
37 41.
IG: In ruderibus veteris ecclesiae S. Terapontis
repertum fragmentum baseos.
JMH: Olympios is otherwise unattested for em -
perors besides Hadrian.
p o i y]m- Dedicator: Ai ru [---] [--- xoi o
to Au to][o Koi ]o vo 0r t[oxo ooo Ai
[m Ero Ouai otm]
C .iic0i . 23
Asi, Sardis.
AE 1993, 1439. SEG 43, 1643. P. Herrmann, Sar-
deis, in E. Schwertheim, Forschungen in Lydien,
Asia Minor Studien 17 (Bonn 1993) 31-32.
0.09 Date: 37 41.
AE: En 1963, dans les fondations dun difce
dpoque tardive, au SE de la synagogue. Bloc
de marbre bris a g., avec moulure sup. abat-
tue; surface inscrite dtruite en b. a g. Les deux
dernires lettres de la premire l. sont graves
sur un martelage.
Herrmann: Besonders eindrcksvoll ist ein
ber zwei Meter breiter Marmorblock, der 1963
freigelegt wurde, und zwar im Unterbau eines
sptantiken Tetrapylon.
[o xo0ir Dedicator: O op m]orv
C.iic0i . 26
LyP, Perge:
IGSK 34, 23. SEG 2, 703. AE 1922, 3. B. Pace, La
zona costiera da Adalia a Side, ASAtene 3 (1916-
1921) 29, no. 13. R. Merkelbach & S. Sahin, Die
Publizierten Inschrifen von Perge, EpigrAnat 11
(1988) 110, no. 9.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.10 0.63 0.63 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.043 Date: 37 41.
Pace: A cirta tre ore da Adalia verso oriente,
nella direzione della strada di Gundur segnata
nella carta del Kiepert presso Lanckoronski, nel
Caragialler Mezarlik esiste una base di pietra del
diam. di cm. 63 piantata capovolta nel suolo, da
cui emerge m. 1,10. In belle lettere regolari porta
liscrizione: (inscription); le lettere delle prime
cinque linee sono di cm. 3,3, quelle dellultima
di cm. 4,3. Si tratta di una delle solite acclama-
tiones, allimperatore Caligola, il cui nome um-
ciale era appunto, com noto, Caio Caesare Au-
gusto Germanico. Il demos era probabilimente
quello di Perge.
Dedicator: O op o
C.iic0i . 27
Cyp, Paphos.
T.B. Mitford, Roman Cyprus, ANRW II 7.2
(1980) 1313 note 103. SEG 30, 1633. T.B. Mitford,
New Inscriptions from Roman Cyprus, Opuscula
Archaeologica 6 (1930) 36-38, no. 30.
m.; l.: 0.008-0.016 Date: 37 41.
Mitford (Opuscula): A dedication to Caligula.
Kouklia, in the Inscription House; found in
March, 1888 during excavation of the Aphro-
dite Temple: a pedestal of slate-coloured marble.
Of the two longer faces, one, still, intact, carries
the inscription JHS 9 (1888) no. 33, of the ear-
lier half of the 3rd century B.C. On the other,
now reduced by fracture on the right to a width
of 0.29, is a deleted inscription overlooked by
the JHS editors. Te mutilation being perfunc-
tory and directed rather against the inscribed
surface as such than against letter or line, much
is still legible.
xo 4i voo Dedicator: ]Mo io Erxo[u
o xoi o tpyo op mv toi vtioto ou] ]Pmoi
m ai aoototm mvo i Trioixu[---] ]r v Ai
[---] ]Aaomvi ou tou Mrovro[---] ]toi-
ou tou r ou Koi tou [] Io[i ooo Erootou
Irovixou ]
C.iic0i . 28
Aeg, Syene.
CIL III, 14147, 1. Stuart 1939, 608. R. Cagnat,
BAParis. Comptes rendus des sances, janvier
(1896) 37-43.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 39 Cos
2.
CIL: Assuan inter rudera praetorii antiqui auf
Granitsockeln hinter dem Bahnhof beim Graben
von Sebah gefunden una cum sequentibus dua-
bus dipositis sic:
In ripa Nili orientali infra casas vici Arabici inter
eum et coemeterium Arabum a sepulcro q. d.
Abu-Leilah m. 30 meridiem versus. Adde quae
de titulis his exposuit Jouguet sublatis auctore
Borchardito et consentiente ipso Jougueto er-
raris quibusdam.
Les bases n. 14147, 3 et 4 sont a cot lune de
lautre, tout prs, sur le mme alignement. A
cot de la base 14147, 4 on voit les restes dune
sorte de pilier; les pierres taient parfaitement
appareilles et unies entre elles par des tenons en
queue daronde. Il ne reste que peu de chose de
ce pilier, deux assises au plus. La base 14147, 1-2
ne fait pas exactement face a celle de n. 14147, 3.
On ne peut gure supposer une alle de statues
ayant la mme largeur que louverture masque
par le reste ddifces que lon voit auprs de la
base n. 14147, 4, parceque la base n. 14147, 1-2
parait un peu loigne des autres.
JMH: Dedicated 28 April 39 AD. Te number
c. iic0 i. 293
afer trib. pot. is lef out. It should have been 3.
Later reused as a base for a statue of Trajan (CIL
III, 14147, 2). Found together with staue bases
for Antoninus Pius and Lucius Verus.
Dedicator: Per C Vitrasium Pollionem
praef(ectum) Aegyp(ti) cohors Ituraeor(um) |
cui prae(e)st L Eienus L f(ilius) Fal(erna tribu)
Saturninus anno III C Caesaris Augusti | Germ-
anici IIII Kal(endas) Maias n(:) d(:) h(:) III
Claudius
Ci .0ui0s 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 924. CIL VI, 31203. CIL VI, 40412. Stu-
art 1938, 14. Gordon 1938, 98-99, no. 100.
l.: 0.043-0.03 Date: 41 34.
CIL VI, 924: Litteris grandiusculis et bene cultis
in quadrato exciso nunc et erecto inter pluteos
ante aram maiorem aedis S. Salvatoris prope
pontem S. Mariae.
CIL VI, 31203: Nuper iterum emersit bipertita
ex alveo Tiberis, servatur in thermis Diocletiani
in repositis.
CIL VI, 40412: Extat in M.N.R. in repositis (inv.
n. 29.274).
Ci .0ui0s 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40307. AE 1996, 246 a-d.
l.: 0.023-0.07 Date: 42 Cos 2 / trib pot 1.
CIL: See Augustus 2
Ci .0ui0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 913. Stuart 1938, 14.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 43 Trib
pot 3.
CIL: Lapis videtur fuisse peristilium quoddam
portae seu ostii alicuius aedifcii; supra portam
vel arcum videtur stetisse. Periit.
Dedicator: (Socii) publici XX libertatis et XXV
venal[ium]
Ci .0ui0s 4
Rom, Roma.
AE 1933, 24. CIL VI, 40414-40413. Gordon 1938,
90-91, no. 90. G.Q. Giglioli, Dedica del collegium
Augustianum maius Castrense, RendPontAc 23-
26 (1949-1930; 1930-1931) 67-74.
CIL: Tabula marmorea a sinistra fracta, ex quat-
tor fragmentis coniuncta, in fronte expolita, in
latere dextro et a tergo levigata, in lateribus supe-
riore et inferiore scabra. Extant in Mus. Vat., Lap.
Prof. Ex-Lat. (inv. n. q III 1.129/23.704).
AE: A Rome, aux environs du viale Aventino; auj.
au Muse du Latran. Deux inscriptions en sub-
stance identique, dont nous reproduisons la plus
complte (a). De lautre plaque de marbre (b), un
fragment donnant le bout des lignes fgure au
Bull. comun. di Roma, LXVIII (1940) p. 177, no.
6, qui comportait deux lignes supplmentaires:
[---] Saturnina | [---] iisdem dedicarunt. La ligne
prcdente commenait avant [dedicatum] par
[Ti. I]ulius Daph[nus---]. Les consuls sufects,
qui sont nouveaux, sont probablement de 43 ap.
J.-C.; le second est le frre ain de Vespasien,
qui a d tre consul trs peu de temps en juillet
ey en aot; cest lui qui a t praefectus Urbi et
massacr par les Vitelliens. Le collegium Augus-
tianum maius Castrense, sans doute funraire,
tait inconnu jusquici.
Dedicator: [Mag(istri) coll(egii)] huius anni
d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) d(ono) d(ederunt) aedi-
culam marmoratam ita uti est | [---] Aug(usti)
Iulianus pediseq(uus) M(arcus) Livius Augus-
tae liberti libertus Tanais | [--- At]talus Ti Clau-
dius Aug(usti) l(ibertus) Soterichus Ti(berius)
Iulius Olimpicus q(uestor) prim(us) factus ex
decurion(ibus) | [Ti(berius) Iul(ius) Daphnus
decu]r(io) dedicatum K(alendis) Aug(ustis)
Cn(aeo) Hosidio Geta T(ito) Flavio Sabino
co(n)s(ulibus)
Ci .0ui0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 920. CIL VI, 40416. Stuart 1938, 14. S.B.
Planter, A Topographical Dictionary of Ancient
Rome (completed and revised by T. Ashby)
(London 1929) 33. Khler 1939, col. 384, no. I
20. Roehmer 1997, 171-191.
Type: Arch Dim.: 3.20 1.69 : m.; l.: 0.20-0.30
Date: 31 Trib pot 11.
CIL: Tabula marmorea ex quinque fragmentis
inter se coniunctis (a-d) vel paene (e) composita
in fronte expolita, a tergo levigata, marginibus
dextro integre, superiore magna ex parte, inferi-
ore ex parte conservatis. Frg. a-b extant in Mus.
Vat. Lap. Prof. Ex-Lat. (inv. n. 23.707). Frg. c-d
extant in Mus. Cap. in repositis (inv. n. 3.082, frg.
e in Pal. Esp. cassa 180.
Stuart: CIL VI, 921 proves that on the same arch
were erected statues of Germanicus, Antonia,
Agrippina, Nero and Octavia. Undoubtedly, the
statues of Drusus Nero and Britannicus, belong
to CIL VI 920-921.
JMH: Triumphal arch erected over the Via Lata
in honor of the Britannic victory.
Dedicator: Senatus po[pulusque] Ro[manus
q]uod | reges Brit[annorum] XI d[iebus sine]
| ulla iactur[a devicerit et regna eorum] | gen-
tesque b[arbaras trans oceanum sitas] | primus
in dici[onem populi Romani redegerit]
Ci .0ui0s 6
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 31283. Stuart 1938, 14. Eph. epigr. 3,
no. 777.
0.03-0.08 Date: 32 Trib pot 12.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea a dextra et infra
fracta. Extat Catania in Museo di Castello Urs-
ino.
Ci .0ui0s 7
LaC, Herculaneum.
no. 10.
0.032-0.03 Date: 46 Trib pot 6.
AE: Deux fragments dune plague de marbre: a)
23,6 29 2,7 cm; b) 23,6 16 2,7 cm.
Dedicator: [D(ecreto)] d(ecurionum)
Ci .0ui0s 8
LaC, Herculaneum.
CIL X, 1416. Stuart 1938, 13. Rose 1997, 91-92,
no. 13.
l.:: Date: 48 Trib pot 8.
CIL: In basi aere incrustata reperta Herculanei
20. Dec. 1741 cum ipsa statua aerea alta palm. 9
unc. 3. Extat Neapoli in museo.
Stuart: Tis is a bronze tablet, not a base, but the
circumstances of its discovery guarantee that it
was amxed to a base.
Rose: Each of these statues was set up in front of
one of the semicircular apses fanking the cen-
tral exedra in the Herculaneum basilica. Discov-
ered in 1741, their original location was clearly
indicated by Pierre Bardet, the French excava-
tor of Herculaneum from 1741 to 1743. On his
plan of the basilica, he recorded the discovery in
front of these apses of deux statues de bronze
de 9 palmes de haut representant des hommes
nuds.
JMH: Te bronze plaque and the bronze statue
belonging to it are now in the museum in Napoli
(Napoli, Mus. Nazionale 3393).
Dedicator: Ex testame[nto ---]essi L f M[e]n(enia
tribu) Senecae | milit(um) cohor(tis) XIII urba-
nae et | dedicationi eius legavit municipib(us) |
singulis IIII (sestertium) n(ummum)
Ci .0ui0s 9
LaC, Lanuvium.
CIL XIV, 2097. Stuart 1938, 13. Gordon 1938, 89,
no. 88. Fuchs 1987, 34.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. In palatio Vaticano in of-
fcina sculptoris. Nunc in museo Vaticano.
Gordon: Inscribed front of a long, narrow piece
of marble, seen in March, 1949, set in the wall
ci .0 ui 0s 293
of the Gall. Lap. of the Vatican, where it was frst
reported by Marini.
Fuchs: Der Fundort und Zeitpunkt der Aum nd-
ung der Inschrif CIL XIV, 2097 aus dem Jahr
42/43 n.Chr., die man mit der Statue verbinden
wollte, sind unbekannt.
Dedicator: Senatus p(opulus)q(ue) Lanuvinus ex
p(ecunia) p(ublica)
Ci .0ui0s 10
LaC, Minturnae.
AE 1989, 138. A. Codagnone, L.M. Proietti & G.
Rosi, Schede epigrafche, in F. Coarelli, Mintur-
nae (Rome 1989) 130, no. 3.
0.23 m.; l.: 0.04-0.033 Date: 30 Trib pot 10.
AE: Plaque de marbre blanc, brise a gauche.
Ddicace par des citoyens de la colonie a
lempereur Claude. Probablement tait-elle place
aux pieds dune statue en argent de lempereur,
dont le poids est prcis: 300 livres = environ 90
kg. La forme Caisar pour Caesar apparait dans le
inscriptions postrieures a la cencure de Claude
(47 p. C.).
Dedicator: [---] h(onoris:) c(ausa:) f(ecerunt:)
arg(enti) p(ondo) CCC
Ci .0ui0s 11
LaC, Ostia.
Eph. epigr. 9, no. 443. D. Vaglieri, NSc (1909)
128, no. 2. Stuart 1938, 19.
l.:: Date: 41 34.
Eph. epigr.: Via dei vigili.
Stuart: Doubtful.
Ci .0ui0s 12
LaC, Puteoli.
AE 1993, 309. C. Gialanella, Pozzuoli, BollArch
22 (1993) 90 & 138, note 177.
Trib pot 3.
AE: Dalle de marbre blanc avec cadre moulur.
Dedicator: [---] Honorat[us ---]
Ci .0ui0s 13
Sam, Neapolis:
IG XIV, 728. AE 1912, 219. IGRR I, 434. N. Per-
sichetti, Iscrizioni e rilievi del Museo Civico Aq-
uilano, RM 27 (1912) 303, no. 12. Stuart 1938,
13.
34.
AE: Environs dAquila.
Persichetti: Piccola base marmorea, con foro
circolare.
ouio Atto o Dedicator: No aoxotooto0ri
ao ou tp oo u tou ri v aoti
Ci .0ui0s 14
Sam, Trebula Mutuesca.
CIL IX, 6361. CIL IX, 6362. Fiorelli, NSc (1881)
243. Stuart 1938, 13. AE 1998, 414. AE 1998,
413. M. Buonocore, Le iscrizioni imperiali deta
giulio-claudia nella Regio IV. Nuove proposte di
lettura, Epigraphica 60 (1998) 64-69.
30 Agrippina / cos des.
CIL: Chiliom. II a Monteleone in loco q. d. il
Castellano, ubi amftheatri rudera cernuntur et
ipsa Trebula antiqua vere videtur stetisse, in cis-
terna antiqua repperit marcho Arthurus Gal-
letti-Cambiagi.
Fiorelli: Dei non pochi pezzi di lastre marmo-
ree portanti inscrizioni, i pi notevoli son quelli
conservano i seguenti frammenti, in bellissime
lettere.
Ci .0ui0s 13
Pic, Montegiorgio.
AE 1983, 341. L. Gasperini, Spigolature epi-
grafche marchigiane, Picus 1 (1981) 38-39, no.
4.
0.032 Date: 41 34.
Gasperini: Frammento di dedicata a Claudio.
Mattonella, probabilmente quadrata, ricavata per
evidente reimpiego da una lastra di marmo bi-
anco a grossi cristalli, levigata sulle due facce.
Ci .0ui0s 16
Pic, Urbs Salvia.
CIL IX, 3332. Stuart 1938, 13.
34.
CIL: Urbisalviae in domo Bandinia.
Ci .0ui0s 17
Umb, Forum Sempronii.
CIL XI, 6114. Stuart 1938, 13.
0.0303 Date: 43 34 Imp 7-27.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmoreae.
Stuart: May have been an arch.
Ci .0ui0s 18
Umb, Sestinum.
CIL XI, 3999. Stuart 1938, 13.
42 Trib pot 2.
CIL: Nel marzo passato il (1836) parroco di Ses-
tino.
Stuart: Tablet of marble which, once, was most
probably amxed to a statue base.
Ci .0ui0s 19
Etr,:.
CIL XI, 7793. Stuart 1938, 13.
Type: Part of a base Dim.:: : 0.02 m.; l.: 0.07
Date: 41 34.
CIL: Incerta Etruriae Meridionalis. Tria frag-
menta tabulae marmoreae.
Ci .0ui0s 20
Etr, Caere.
CIL XI, 3399.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.013 Date:
41 34.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmoreae margine
ornatae. Cerveteri in hortis fratrum Augustia-
norum.
Ci .0ui0s 21
Etr, Luna.
CIL XI, 6934. Stuart 1938, 13.
0.013-0.021 Date: 41 34.
CIL: Tabula marmorea ab omnibus partibus
praeter superiorem marginata, a sinistro latere
fracta, in dextro levigata. Reperta a. 1883 in villa
marchionis Gropallo intra moenia Lunae una
cum n. 6971 inter lapides in opere aedifciorum
antiquorum adhibitos. Servatur in museo.
Ci .0ui0s 22
Etr, Veii.
CIL XI, 3790. Stuart 1939, 606. P. Liverani, Muni-
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.313 0.963 0.093 m.;
l.: 0.066-0.084 Date: 41 Trib pot 1 / cos des 2,
see comment.
CIL: Duo fragmenta eiusdem tabulae magnae
marmorea. Rep. in efossionibus Veientanis re-
centibus. Utrumque servatur in museo Laterano
inter reposita.
Liverani: Due frammenti non contigui di las-
tra di marmo bianco pertinenti a una stessa is -
crizione.
JMH: Usually the number of consulships pre-
cedes a designation unless the emperor had only
been consul once. Furthermore there is no indi -
cation of the number of time Claudius had held
tribunician power. L Iunius Silanus was consul
in AD 28.
Dedicator: [L Iu]nius C [fl(ius) Sila]nus fam[en
Martial(is) co(n)s(ul)]
Ci .0ui0s 23
Etr, Veii.
CIL XI, 3791. Stuart 1938, 13. P. Liverani, Muni -
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.017-0.021
CIL: Basis marmorea parva. Rep. Veiis a. 1812,
nunc in museo Vaticano. A. 1861 inter reposita
musei Laterani.
ci .0 ui 0s 297
Ci .0ui0s 24
Etr, Veii.
CIL XI, 3792. Stuart 1938, 13. P. Liverani, Muni -
m.; l.: 0.044-0.073 Date: 30 34 Imp 20-27.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Rep. in efossionibus
Veientibus recentibus. Nunc in museo Laterano
inter reposita fracta.
Liverani: Angolo superiore sinistro di una lastra
di marmo bianco ricomposto da due frammenti.
La faccia posteriore della lastra mostra in parte
la superfcie appena sbozzata che quella del
blocco da cui stsata segesta la lastra.
Ci .0ui0s 23
Aem, Regium Lepidum.
AE 1996, 669. G. Ambrosetti, R. Macellari & L.
Malnati, Lepidoregio. Testimonianze di eta ro-
mana a Reggio Aemilia (Reggio Aemilia 1996)
90, no. 1.
Date: 41 34.
AE: En 1923, dans les fouilles de la crypte de la
cathdrale. Fragment dune plaque de marbre.
Ci .0ui0s 26
Aem, Regium Lepidum.
AE 1996, 668. G. Ambrosetti, R. Macellari & L.
Malnati, Lepidoregio. Testimonianze di eta ro-
mana a Reggio Aemilia (Reggio Aemilia 1996)
90, no. 1.
0.032 Date: 34 - Divus.
AE: Fouilles des annes 1980 sur le site du Cred-
ito Emiliano, en remploi dans les fondations dun
difce de la fn du Ier s. p. C. Angle inf. dr. dune
plaque de marbre gris vein, partiellement re-
constitu a partir de neuf fragments. Muses
communaux de Reggio Emilia.
Ci .0ui0s 27
Aem, Veleia.
CIL XI, 1169. Bergemann 1990, 136-137. Stu-
art 1938, 13.
l.: 0.043-0.06 Date: 42 Trib pot 2.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Rep. Veleiae d. 22 Aug.
1760. Nunc Parmae in museo.
Bergemann: Gemauerter Sockel mit Verkleidung
aus Kalksteinplatten. Verkleidungsplatte der Rei -
terbasis. Mae: Inschrif: H 118 B 98 Bh 6-4,3.
Basis: H (ergnzt) 197. Mindesthhe (Profle +
Inschriftafel) 182. Sockel (durch Aussparung
im Pfaster belegt) B 133 T 273. Schaf (rekon-
struiert) B 96 T 216. Fundort: 22.8.1760, Vel-
leia, Forum, vor der Reiterbasis im Sden des
Platzes, zu der die Inschrif deshalb gehrt haben
wird. An der erst in jngster Zeit wiedererrich-
teten Basis ist sie auf der rechten Langseite ange-
bracht worden, doch weist schon ihr hochrech-
teckiges Format darauf hin, da die Inschrif an
der vordere Schmalseite gehrt Zwar ist sie um
2 cm breiter als der rekonstruierte Basenkrper,
doch kann diese Diferenz durch die seitlich an-
stoenden Verkleidungsplatten der Langseiten
ausgefllt werden.
Dedicator: P(ecunia) p(ublica) | d(ecreto)
d(ecurionem)
Ci .0ui0s 28
VeH, Acelum.
CIL V, 2088. Stuart 1938, 13.
34.
CIL: Archa nobilissima di pietra, ad S. Floriani
prope Marosticam in valle in aedibus archipres -
byteri.
Dedicator: M Saloniu[---]es
Ci .0ui0s 29
VeH, Brixia.
CIL V, 4309. Stuart 1938, 13. I. Cogitore, Sries
de ddicaces Italiennes a la dynastie Julio-Clau-
dienne, MEFRA 104 (1992) 817-870. Insc. Ital.
X, 3, 87.
Date: 41 34.
CIL: Nave (Val Sabbio) in ecclesia S. Caesarii.
Deinde Brixiae apud Lechium; nunc in museo.
Stuart: Although the inscription is fragmentary,
it is certainly of Claudius. Te size and quality
of the letters seem to justify the restoration as a
dedicatory inscription.
Ci .0ui0s 30
VeH, Pola.
CIL V, 24. Insc. Ital. X, 1, 37. Alfldy 1984, 77 -
78, no. 2. Stuart 1938, 13. R. Weisshupl, Zur
Topographie des alten Pola, OJh 4 (1901) Beibl.,
col. 183.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.93 0.43 0.48 m.; l.::
Date: 37 41 Cos 1 / non regnans.
Insc. It.: Basis e lapide calcairo, cui sinistra pars
et posterior desunt. Polae reperta in foro antiquo
in muro domus cuiusdam prope aedem Romae
et Augusti. Fortasse una ex multis statuarum ba -
sibus quae ante duo templa existerant. Nunc in
museo inv. 303.
Alfldy: Links abgeschlagenes Statuenposta-
ment aus grauen Kalkstein, mit leicht hervor-
springenden Aufsatz. Gefunden sptestens 1847
auf dem Forum in Zweitverwendung. AO: Pula,
Arch. Muz.
Ci .0ui0s 31
VeH, Pola.
Insc. Ital. X, 1, 38. CIL V, 23. Stuart 1938, 13. R.
Weisshupl, Zur Topographie des alten Pola, OJh
4 (1901) Beibl., col. 183.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.91 0.38 0.36 m.; l.::
Insc. It.: Basis e lapide calcairo, in duas partes
scissa; aliquid lateris dexteri et posteriores deest.
Postea in aede Romae et Augusti dicata, nunc in
museo inv. 307.
Ci .0ui0s 32
VeH, Verona.
AE 1992, 739 a-c. G.C. Manasse, LImperatore
Claudio e Verona, Epigraphica 34 (1992) 9-41.
Type: Arch Dim.: 1.03 2.37 0.30 m.; l.:
0.047-0.102 Date: 44 Trib pot 4.
CIL: Epistylii pars, Veronae ad theatrum in fun -
damentis domus vetustae.
AE: En remploi dans une structure mdivale
mise au jour en 1988, lors de travaux dans un
immeuble au 7/9 via Redentore. Plaque de pierre
blanche locale en deux morceaux, brise a dr.
prive de langle inf. g.: 103x237x30 a 31 cm. Ch.
p. avec encadrement moulur: 80x223 cm. Texte
sur trois colonnes (a,b,c). H. des lettres difrente
pour chaque personnages honor: a) 10,2 a 4,7
cm; b) 7,3 a 6,3 cm; c) 7,4 a 6,0. Gravure des let -
tres irrgulire; chifres surligns.
Restitution propose par la. pour c): [Germa-
nico] | [Caesari] | T[i. Augusti f.] | di[ui Aug(usti)
nep.] | diui I[ulii pronep.] | aug[(uri) fam(ini)
Aug(ustali)] | Iimper[atori II] | [co(n)s(uli) II].
La ddicace a Messaline, au centre, tait lgre -
ment plus basse que les deux autres. Le nom de
Messaline a t martel en 48 (cf. Tac. Ann.; 11,
38). La. suppose lexistence dune seconde plaque,
a g., portant les noms de Drusus, Antonia et Au-
guste. Lensemble aurait comport ainsi six textes
pigraphiques. Les plaques auraient t fxes au
sommet dune faade monumentale place sur
la porte de lenceinte romaine dont lensemble
de la fouille permet de restituer lexistence a cet
endroit.
Ci .0ui0s 33
VeH, Verona.
AE 1992, 740 a-c. CIL V, 3326. Stuart 1938, 13.
G.C. Manasse, LImperatore Claudio e Verona,
Epigraphica 34 (1992) 9-41.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.34 1.33 0.37 m.; l.::
CIL: See Augustus 62.
Dedicator: Pu[blice d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)]
Ci .0ui0s 34
Tra, Augusta Taurinorum.
CIL V, 7130. Stuart 1938, 13.
Trib pot 2.
ci .0 ui 0s 299
CIL: Taurinis dans le foss du chasteau. Iam in
museo.
Stuart: Te formula is in honorem. Te dedica-
tion was, therefore, probably not a portrait. A
portrait, however, appears to have been set up
with the only other in honorem dedication of
Claudius (CIL III, 6983).
Ci .0ui0s 33
CIL V, 6969. Stuart 1938, 13.
Trib pot 8.
CIL: Fragmentum I Taurinis in aedibus Vagno-
niis, translatum nunc apud castrum vetus agri
Taurinensis, hodie Tauriis in museo.
Stuart: May have been an arch.
Dedicator: [ ---G]litius T f Stel(latina tribu) Bar-
barus prim[ip]ilaris p[raef(ectus) coh(ortis) ---]
| [t]ribunus militum praef(ectus) fabr(um) T[i
C]laudi Caesaris [Aug(usti) Germ(anici)]
Ci .0ui0s 36
Tra, Mediolanum.
CIL V, 3804. Stuart 1938, 13.
49 Trib pot 9.
CIL: Mediolani marmorea tabula eruta ante por-
tam monasterii S. Ambrosii, dum ibi novum ft
vestibulum mense Maio a. 1683.
Dedicator: Vicus Venerius
Ci .0ui0s 37
Tra, Ticinum:
249-230, no. 31. C.B. Rose, Te Supposed Augus-
326 Manuscript, JRA 3 (1990) 163-168.
8 See comment.
Ci .0ui0s 38
Sar, Sulcis.
CIL X, 7313. AE 1992, 863. G. Sotgui, Iscrizioni
latine della Sardegna (Padova 1961) 31-32, no.
33. D. Vaglieri, NSc 1897, 438-439.
Sotgui: Blocco di calcare smussato verso il mar-
gine laterale sinistro, con nella parte superiore
quattro buchi circolari distanti cm. 20 luno
dallaltro, buchi che hanno cm. 3 di diametro e
4 cm. di profondita. Fu rinvenuto presso il ponte
di S. Caterina del Sulcis.
Dedicator: [---]ocium L Aemil[ius] L f Quir(ina
tribu) Saturninus | dedicavit
Ci .0ui0s 39
MoI, Mesembria.
IGBulg I2, 322. AE 1928, 130. Stuart 1938, 17. A.
Salac & K. Skorpil, RCA, no. 74 (1928) 44-43.
0.20 m.; l.: 0.02 Date: 41 34.
IGBulg: Mesembriae, inaedifcata erat parieti
moscheae, quae nunc destructa est, postea periit.
Non vidi. Tabula marmorea.
Stuart: Base, broken on l.
io Ivoi oo Dedicator: Ivo ou [yu]vo[oio]p
ymvo0rtp 0rou xoi o oo [xoi tou ] Epv
v o 0pxr[v] xoi Hoxp vr
Ci .0ui0s 40
Dal, Iader.
CIL III, 2942.
34.
CIL: Iader potius quam Nadini.
Stuart: Doubtful.
Ci .0ui0s 41
Dal, Novae.
CIL III, 13880.
32 Imp 23.
CIL: Tabula lapidea litteris bonis rep. Gradac. Est
Sarajevo in museo.
Ci .0ui0s 42
Dal, Salona.
CIL III, 1977. Stuart 1938, 16.
Trib pot 11.
CIL: Inter Salonitana.
Ci .0ui0s 43
PaS,:.
CIL III, 4391. Stuart 1938, 16.
34 Imp 27.
CIL: Litteris magnis. Vindobonae in bibliotheca
Caesarea; hodie ibi desideratur.
Dedicator: [---] Cla[---] Vipstano Gallo [---] |
[---] C Rutilio Ga[ll]ico [---]
Ci .0ui0s 44
GeS, Mogontiacum.
CIL XIII, 6797. Stuart 1938, 16. W. Selzer, R -
mische Steindenkmler. Katalog zur Sammlung
in der Steinhalle, Landesmuseum Mainz (Mainz
1988) 248, no. 280.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.23 0.90 0.34 m.; l.::
CIL: Basis a. 1878 bei der Kanalarbeiten am Ende
der hinteren Bleiche zu Mainz, nach dem Mn -
sterthore zu, gefunden, nunc in museo Mog.
Dedicator: Cives Romani manti|culari negontia -
tores | C Vibio Rufno leg(ato) pro pr(aetore)
Ci .0ui0s 43
GeS, Noviodunum.
CIL XIII, 11468.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.46 0.38 : m.; l.:
0.089-0.102 Date: 41 34.
CIL: Fragmentum marmoream. Nyon repperit
a. 1892 Wellauer, iam ibi in museo.
JMH: Could also be restored as a dedication to
Nero.
Ci .0ui0s 46
Bel, Vicus Marosallensium.
CIL XIII, 4363. Stuart 1938, 16.
l.:: Date: 44 VIII K Octob C Passieni Crispi
II T Statilio Tauro consulibus = 23 September
44 AD.
CIL: Extrait dans des fouilles, dans la place de
Marsal; nunc Metz in museo.
Stuart: Pedestal, 1.30 h, 0,70 b, 0,70 d.
JMH: Dedicated on 23 Sept., the birthday of
Divus Augustus, AD 44. Tere is a discrepancy
of approximately one and a half year between the
titles of Claudius if correct and the date of
the dedication. Stuart suggests that it took time
to acquire a suitable portrait from a larger centre,
but surely this would not take 18 months.
Dedicator: Vicani Marosa|llense pub(lice)
| dedicata VIIII K(alendas) | Octob(res)
anno C | Passieni Crispi | II T Statilio Tauro
co(nsulibus)
Ci .0ui0s 47
Lug, Augustomagus.
AE 1960, 149. A. Piganiol, Une inscription ro-
maine indite de Senlis sur un socle de bronze,
CRAI (1939) 430-437. P. Wuilleumier, Inscrip-
tions latines des Trois Gaules (Paris 1984) 147-
148, no. 337.
m.; l.: 0.03-0.07 Date: 48 Trib pot 8 / imp 14.
Piganiol: Le socle, haut de 1 m. 323, dont la
reconstitution nest pas encore tout a fait cer-
taine, repose sur de puissantes moulures. La
plus grande largeur, au pied du socle, est de 1
m. 40. Au-dessus vient un d de mtal, dont
larte suprieure mesure 0, m. 82. La plaque sur
lequelle linscription est grave mesure 0 m. 83
de haut sur 0 m. 633 de large; elle est encadre
de quatre larges bandeaux plats.
AE: A Senlis (Oise). Plaque de bronze ayant ap-
partenu a un socle. Cest la plus ancienne forme
du nom du peuple des Silvanectes. Nous igno-
rons le motif de la reconnaissance publice; peut-
tre la cit a-t-elle t cre par Claude, pendant
sa censure, aux dpens de celle des Suesiones.
Dedicator: Civitas Sulbanectium | publice
Ci .0ui0s 48
Lug, Eburovices.
CIL XIII, 3200. Stuart 1938, 16.
ci .0 ui 0s 301
34.
CIL: Fragmentum lapidem. Est ibi in museo
Evreux rep. a. 1843 in ruinis theatri Romani.
Dedicator: Ti Cl[audius ---] | f[amen] | Rom[ae
et Aug ---]
Ci .0ui0s 49
Aqu, Ager Vellavorum.
CIL XIII, 1610. Stuart 1938, 13. B. Rmy, In-
scriptiones latines dAquitaine (Bordeux 1993)
96-97, no. 37.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.48 0.83 0.44 m.; l.::
Date: 47 Cos 4 / imp 11 / trib pot 3, see Stuart
(1938) 24, note 132.
CIL: Basis quadrata lapidea (non est lapis mili -
arius); (0,48 0,83 0,44) in parte superiore
foramen est statuae recipiendae. In castro Apol-
loniaco in provincia Velaunia, in pariete turris
antiquae.
Rmy: Base de statue en partie brise a gauche,
retaille a droite.
Ci .0ui0s 30
Aqu, Burdigala.
CIL XIII, 390. C. Jullian, Inscriptions Romaines
de Bordeaux, vol. 1 (Bordeaux 1887-1890) 91-
93. Stuart 1938, 13.
2.
CIL: Burdigalae rep. una cum n. 389 [Drusus,
son of Germanicus]; no. 391: [Valeria Messa-
lina]. CIL XIII, 389: Burdigalae le 21. juillet 1394
furent trouves dans un champ hors la ville prs
le prieur St.-Martin, le long de la Divize, trois
grandes statues de marbre blanc, avec quelques
inscr. Latines et autres antiquitez.
Dedicator: C Iulius [---]
Ci .0ui0s 31
CIL XIII, 1038. Stuart 1938, 13. M. Taur & F.
Tassaux, Inscriptions latines dAquitaine, Santons
(Bordeaux 1994) 100-103, no. 10.
Date: 41 34.
CIL: Fragmentum. Rep. a. 1881 Saintes in amphi -
theatro dans langle form par le mur du podium
et celui du vomitorium du grand axe.
Taur & Tassaux: Fragment dun bloc de grand
appareil dont le Muse archologique de Saintes
ne possde quun moulage.
Dedicator: Petrucorii:
Ci .0ui0s 32
CIL XIII, 1037. Stuart 1938, 13. E. Esprandieu,
Epigraphie Romaine du Poitou et de la Saintonge
(Melle 1888-1889) 97. M. Taur & F. Tassaux,
Inscriptions latines dAquitaine, Santons (Bor-
deaux 1994) 98-100, no. 9.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.16 0.93 0.76 m.; l.: 0.023-
CIL: Fragmentum duo eiusdem lapidis. Rep. a.
1887 Saintes in muro antiquo ad septentriones
hortorum hospitii.
Taur & Tassaux: Base. Calcaire. Deux blocs
superposs sous la l. 1 du texte. La base com-
prenait un troisime bloc, un socle moulur, qui
a disparu.
Dedicator: [C I]ul(ius) C f Volt(inia tribu)
V[ictor]
Ci .0ui0s 33
Nar,:.
CIL XII, 641. Stuart 1938, 16. J. Gascou, Inscrip -
tions latines de Narbonnaise (I.L.N.) III (Paris
1993) 333-334, no. 273.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.486 0.324 0.034
m.; l.:: Date: 34 - Divus.
CIL: Arelate in archiepiscopio a. 1737.
Gascou: Marbre blanc haut de un pied et demi sur
un pied de largeur et deux pouces dpaisseur.
JMH: Where this inscription originally was
found cannot be determined with certainty.
Dedicator: Ex testamento | L Valeri | Placidi
Ci .0ui0s 34
Nar, Arelate.
CIL XII, 666.
34.
CIL: Basis, Arelate in museo.
JMH: Tis inscription could be restored to other
emperors or members of the imperial family as
well.
Ci .0ui0s 33
Nar, Nemausus.
CIL XII, 3160. Stuart 1938, 20.
34.
CIL: Nemausi rep. ante nymphaeum in quo de -
posita est.
Dedicator: [--- C]n [f(ilius)] Vol(tinia) Par[---]
| [---] prae[f(ectus) ---]
Ci .0ui0s 36
Alm, Vintium.
CIL XII, 3. Stuart 1938, 19.
34.
CIL: Basis cuius superfcie cernuntur foramina
pedibus recipiendis. Rep. Vintii a. 1878.
Stuart: Doubtful.
Ci .0ui0s 37
Tar, Segobriga.
CIL II, 3103. Stuart 1938, 19.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: En la pared exterior de la casa de D. Diego
Serrano en Sahelices, puesta a reves.
Stuart: Doubtful.
JMH: In Segobriga there are bases for Drusus
and Germanicus (CIL II, 3103 & 3104) and it
seems probable therefore that this could also be
a base.
Ci .0ui0s 38
Lus, Ammaia.
AE 1969/70, 238. AE 1930, 217. E. Malhay,
Epigrafa Amaiense (Lissabon 1947) 20-22. J.
dEncarnaao, Inscries romanas do Conven -
tus Pacensis (Coimbra 1984) 676-677, no. 613.
l.: 0.013-0.033 Date: 44 Trib pot 4.
Malhay: Lapide rectangular de marmore con esta
elegantssima e rica inscriao.
dEncarnaao: Pequeno cippo (:) em marmore
branco do tipo Estremoz/Villa Viosa. Alisado
em trs faces; por dentras, apenas esponteirado;
rudimente alisado em cima, polido em baixo.
JMH: Te block is too small for a statue base.
If the inscription has portrait character, it must
have held a bust.
Dedicator: Civitas Ammaiensis | ex voto annuo
| L(ucio) Calventio Vetere | Carminio leg(ato) |
Tib(erii) Claudii Caesaris Aug(usti) | Proculo
Pisiri f(ilio) | Omuncione Cilai f(ilio)
Ci .0ui0s 39
J. Vives, Inscriptiones latinas de la Espaa ro-
mana (Barcelona 1971) no. 1063.
34.
Dedicator: Claud[ia] | haec liberta | d(onum)
d(at)
Ci .0ui0s 60
Bae, Cartima.
CIL II, 1933. Stuart 1938, 13.
Trib pot 13.
CIL: In oppido Cartama. En la esquina de la ig -
lesia hacia la parte alta de la plaza, junto a la casa
de Cayetano Guerrero cum reliquis Berlanga.
Dedicator: Vestinus Rustici f X|vir et Rusticus f(:)
d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) d(ederunt) d(edicaverunt)
cuiius | basis cum vetustate currupta | esset invice
eiius Vibia Rus|ticana nurus novam restituit
Ci .0ui0s 61
Bae, Castro del Ro.
CIL II2, 3, 394.
Date: 43 Trib pot 3 / imp 10 / cos des 4.
CIL: In humilis columnae trunco lapidis albi -
cantis, littera valde minuta et exesa. Basis ro-
tunda ex lapide calcario caesio.
Dedicator: Optatus Reburri l(ibertus) ima-
ci .0 ui 0s 303
g(inem) | Caes(aris) Aug(usti) p(atris) p(atriae)
imp(eratoris) primus d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) d(edit)
| eamque cum Optato et Reburro flis dedicavit
| senatus decrevit perpetuo | bonis publicis in-
teresse
Ci .0ui0s 62
Bae, Epora.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.41 0.73 0.73 m.; l.: 0.06
CIL: Basis rotunda ex lapide calcario fusco cum
venis violaceis supra et infra et a tergo fracta.
Rep. en las hauelas de la muela. Extat in M.A.P.
Corduba (inv. n. 29367).
Dedicator: L Aemilius Gal(eria) [---] | L Aemil -
ius f cur(averunt)
Ci .0ui0s 63
Bae, Iliturgi.
CIL II2, 7, 30.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.40 0.39 0.90 m.; l.: 0.03
CIL: Cubus basis statuae equestris ex lapide cal-
cario a sinistra et infra fractus. Rep. fortasse a.
1939 en Las Torres al hacer hoyas para plantar
olivos.
Ci .0ui0s 64
Bae, Ipagrum.
Type: Column Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 47
Censor designatus, see comment.
CIL: Columna marmorea. Rep. a. 1768(:) en el
sitio de los Moriles immediato al cerro de Arjona,
servabatur en el patio de las casas de D. Pedro de
Ciscar Carrillo, calle del Moralejo. Periit.
JMH: Tat Claudius was designated censor is not
absolutely certain. Te similar inscription CIL II,
1319 only has censor.
Ci .0ui0s 63
Bae, Ipagrum.
CIL II, 1319. Stuart 1938, 13. CIL II2, 3, 383.
Date: 47 34 Censor.
CIL II2: Marmol redondo negro o cardeno muy
oscuro singularmente labrado, con letras muy
bien esculpidas. En la puente del rio de Aguilar.
Periisse videtur.
Dedicator: L Cornelius L f(ilius) | d(e) d(e cu-
rionum) s(ententia):
Ci .0ui0s 66
Bae, Regina.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.37 0.88 0.99 m.; l.: 0.06-
0.063 Date: 41 34.
CIL II2: Basis statuae marmorea supra a dextra
fracta, infra resecta. Reginae repertam et in oppi-
dum Llerena asportatam esse suspicati sumus.
Ci .0ui0s 67
MaT, Volubilis.
AE 1924, 66. Euzennat & Marion 1982, 233-233,
no. 369. Stuart 1938, 19. Chantelain 1942, 16-
17, no. 34.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.27 0.773 0.33 m.; l.:
0.028-0.033 Date: 44 Trib pot 4.
Euzennat & Marion: Base de statue trouve en
1923 a 20 m environ au sud de langle sud-est
de la basilique.
Dedicator: Munic(ipium) Volub(ilitanorum)
im|petrata c(ivitate) R(omana) et conubio | et one-
ribus remissis | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) d(edit)
| M(arcus) Fadius Celer Flavianus | Maximus
proc(urator) Aug(usti) proleg(ato) | dedicavit
Ci .0ui0s 68
MaT, Volubilis.
Euzennat & Marion 1982, 233-236, no. 370.
Chantelain 1942, 17-18, no. 37.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.42 0.37 0.66 m.; l.: 0.032
Date: 34 - Divus.
1923 dans une salle situe a lest, sur la place du
capitole. Inscrite sur deux faces. Cette inscrip -
tion rapelle la transformation de Volubilis en
municipe romain, sous le regne de Claude, qui
eut efet de confrer aux habitants de Volubilis
la citoyennet romaine.
Dedicator: Volubilitani civitate | Romana ab eo
donata
Ci .0ui0s 69
Num, Hippo Regius.
AE 1933, 32. Stuart 1938, 19. E. Marec, Le forum
dHippone, Libyca 2 (1934) 373-376. E. Alber-
tini, BAParis (1933) 244-247.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.36 0.30 m.; l.::
Marec: Base de pierre calcaire dont manque la
partie suprieur, brise. Cette inscription, mise
au jour lors de la dcouverte de langle N.E. du
pristyle du Forum.
Dedicator: Senatus populusque [Hipp(onensium)
Regior]|um p(ecunia) [p(ublica)] | Q Marcio C
f Baria co(n)s(ule) xvv[ir(o) sa]|cris faciund(is)
fetial(e) proco(n)s(ule) II | patrono Q Allius
Maxi|mus leg(atus) pro pr(aetore) II patron(o)
dedi|cavit
Ci .0ui0s 70
Afr, Carthago.
CIL VIII, 1013. Stuart 1938, 19.
- Divus.
CIL: Carthagine rep.; litterae primi versus anti-
quiores sunt, alterius recentiores.
Stuart: Doubtful.
Ci .0ui0s 71
Afr, Ghardimaou.
CIL VIII, 14727. Stuart 1938, 19. Z.B. Ben Abdal-
lah, Catalogue des inscriptions latines paennes
du Muse du Bardo (Rome 1986) 91, no. 229.
0.07 Date: 32 Cos 3 / imp 26.
CIL: In lapide rep. Ghardimau. Nunc adservatur
intus in Francogallorum castello muro immis-
sus.
Abdallah: Dalle en marbre de Chemtou, brise
a gauche et a droite.
Dedicator: [---C]eler procurator Di[vi---] | [---
sua] pecunia fec[eru]nt cu[r]ant[ibus ---] | [---]
famine Augu[sti---] | [---]mil[---]
Ci .0ui0s 72
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
136, no. 482 a+b. F. Silvestrini, Due iscrizioni
frammentarie de Leptis Magna, Annali della
Facolta di Lettere et Filosofa, Univ. degli studi
di Perugia 22 (1984-1983) 279-287.
Q. Marcius Barea Soranus was governor in Africa
in AD 41-43 (Tomasson 1996, 34).
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Tree blocks of hard
yellowish-grey limestone, inscribed on one face:
two belong to the same inscription, while the
third, on which the lettering is smaller, may be
from a lower course of the same monument.
Probably re-used in the IV cent. wall and now
lying loose beside the W gate.
Dedicator: [Q Marcius C f B]area co(n)[s(ul)
XVvir sacris faci]undis f[etialis proco(n)s(ul) II
dedicavit]
Ci .0ui0s 73
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
102, no. 337. Rose 1997, 184-183, no. 126. S.
Aurigemma, Sculture del foro vecchio di Leptis
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.70 0.30 m.; l.: 0.033-
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Low moulded base of
grey limestone, inscribed on one face; one of a se-
ries of fve uniform bases [Augustus, Diva Livia,
Tiberius, Claudius, Messalina]. Forum Vetus, be-
hind the Temple of Rome and Augustus.
Ci .0ui0s ,
Afr, Tibari.
CIL VIII, 26177 a.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.46 : : m.; l.: 0.06 Date:
41 34.
CIL: Rep. dans les ruines de Tibaris.
ci .0 ui 0s 303
Dedicator: [--- f A]rn(ensis) Celsus Ma[---] | [-
-- a]rcum d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) f(ecit)
Ci .0ui0s 73
Afr, Tugga.
CIL VIII, 26319. CIL VIII, 1478. AE 1914, 173.
Stuart 1938, 19. Khler 1939, col. 431, no. 16.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.60 : : m.; l.: 0.04-0.07
Date: 41 See comment.
CIL: Tuggae olim iuxta Capitolium, denuo pro-
diit dans une maison arabe voisine du temple,
nuper translata in Capitolium.
AE: Nouveaux fragments dune ddicace a
Claude, en partie dja connue. Inscription ddie
dabord a Caligula: aprs sa mort elle fut martele
et regrave au nom de Claude (41 ap. J.-C.).
Dedicator: L Iulius L f Cor(nelia tribu) Crassus
aedil(is) ornam(entarius) tr(ibunus) m[il(itum)
leg(ionis) XXI rapacis in Germ(ania)] |
praef(ectus) fab[r(um) I]Ivir augur IIvir
quinque[nnalis des(ignatus) pat(ronus) pagi
ded(icavit)] | C Caesetius C f Arn(ensis) perpet-
uus sacerdo[s ---] | patro[n]us pagi Tuggensis
nom[ine suo et fl ---] | et perpetui arcu[m d(e)
s(ua) p(ecunia) f(aciundum) c(uravit)]
Ci .0ui0s 76
Afr, Zitha.
CIL VIII, 11002. Stuart 1938, 19.
0.10-0.12 Date: 42 Cos 2.
CIL: In fragmentis quinque altis m. 0,30, latis a)
0,73, b) 0,73, c) 0,72, d) 0,92, e) 0,83, litt. 0,10-
0,12, rep. Zian in fori angulo meridional.
Dedicator: [Q Marc]ius C f Barea [co(n)s(ul)
XVvi]r s(acris) f(aciundis) fetiali[s] proco(n)s(ul)
| dedicavit
Ci .0ui0s 77
MaE, Berroia.
J.H. Oliver, Te Dedication to Claudius at Be-
roea, ZPE 30 (1978) 130. I.P Touratsoglou, An-
cient Macedonia 2. Papers read at the second
international symposium held in Tessalonika,
10-24 August 1973 (Tessalonika 1977) 487-493,
no. 2. SEG 27, 263.
34.
SEG: Marble statue base.
mv p ao Dedicator: Broioi i x[---] [---
ou Kouoi ooo aro]rutou Tiri ou Koi
ou Oroi Eroo[tou ---] [--- I]oui ou Aao-
ou [aoito]ou ou tou Aao vtmv [---] tou
tou [---] tou 4ior Koixo vou [---] tou
ou [---] tou Mrvo Aiotoo voou [---] tou
oou [---]oooi ou [-- Aiooxouai to tou Axi
tmvo tou Orooo -]to tou
Ci .0ui0s 78
MaE, Dyrrachium.
AE 1966, 390. H. Ceka & Sk. Anamalli, Buletin
Universitetit Shteteror Tiranes, seria Shkencat
Shoqerore XV, 1 (1961) 108, no. 3; 130, no. 3
(non vidi).
0.04-0.08 Date: 44 Trib pot 4.
AE: Muse de Dyrrah. Plaque, brise a droite,
orne dune corniche profle. Nos restitu -
tiones, plus longes que celles des diteures, tin-
nent mieux compte de la titulature de lempereur
Claude, qui, fls de Drusus, na jamais lui-mme
ce surnom.
Dedicator: C(aius) Helvius T(iti) f(ilius) Aem(ilia
tribu) Niger [---]
Ci .0ui0s 79
MaE, Lamia.
IG IX, 2, 81. A. Jard & M. Laurent, Inscriptions
de la Grce du nord, BCH 26 (1904) 390-391, no.
100. AE 1908, 39. Stuart 1938, 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.80 0.36 m.; l.: 0.02
Date: 41 34.
IG: Lamiae in gymnasio base avec trou de scel -
lement; au dessou de linscription moulure.
Dedicator: Ho mv m ai tm i Aoir v [r v ar]i
Aaom viov toymv
Ci .0ui0s 80
MaE, Larissa.
IG IX, 2, 603. Stuart 1938, 16.
34 - Divus.
IG: In vico Xotip Mouotooo in vicinia Lar-
isae.
o o Aoriooi Dedicator: O op mv
Ci .0ui0s 81
MaE, Larissa.
IG IX, 2, 606. H.G. Lolling, Mittheilungen aus
Tessalien, AM 7 (1882) 239-240. Stuart 1938,
16.
Type: Part of a base Dim.:: 1.78 : m.; l.::
Date: 69 79 Divus / Vespasian.
IG: Tabula marmoris albi in einer Ecke der Um-
fassungsmauer einer verfallenen Moschee beim
Gyphtikviertel Larisas.
Stuart: Lolling restored this inscription o opo
Kou iov xt. and von Grtringen (IG) restores
oiov xt. to xoi it Orooooi: Kou vov Oro-
oo mv appears under Vespasians name whose
portrait stood to the lef of Claudius. Gener-
ally, however, when a joint Greek dedication is
made the name of the dedicator is repeated in
the same form. Since the stone is large (1,78 m.)
in spite of its mutilation, it is possible that Clau-
dius was portrayed between Titus on Claudius
right, where the stone is broken, and Vespasian.
In that case the name of the dedicator might have
been repeated under the portrait of Titus and
omitted from that of Claudius. Whatever the cor-
rect explanation may be, to me it seems better to
iov xou restore the break Tir oiov xt. Te
possibility that the dedications were made at dif-
ferent times is precluded by the size of the base
on which the inscriptions are cut.
Ci .0ui0s 82
MaE, Tessalonica.
AE 1888, 39. Stuart 1938, 16-17. D.G. Hogarth,
Inscriptions from Salonica, JHS 8 (1887) 339-
361, no. 2
m.; l.: 0.03 Date: 44 Trib pot 4.
Hogarth: On a tablet found on the property of M.
Bitzo, dragoman to H.B.M. Consulate-General.
It is 3 in. in thickness and has evidently been
let into a wall. Tis is evidently the dedicatory
tablet amxed to a statue or other votive ofer-
ing from the city of Tessalonica to the emperor
Claudius.
i Hoi[t]o[]ou Dedicator: H ao vtmv
tou tou Orooo Hoxri Nrixpo oou tou
Appti airptou Mrvo ou r voou tou
Hrpyri vou
Ci .0ui0s 83
Ach, Athenae.
dpoque romaine, BCH 38 (1914) 407, no. 19.
Stuart 1938, 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.40 0.70 0.67 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.023 Date: 41 Cos des 2.
IG: Basis marmoris Pentelici a dextra et infra
fracta.
Dedicator: H oup p r ou ao Ari [you xoi
] tm oxooi o ---] p oup v r mv xoi [o op
]vo0[r ou Hrioi- [o ]v[to tou ---] Aioxr
r airptru ai to m [r oovto] r v Hrioi-
r or[---] oi ou xoi 0roi o[i o oi p ryo
vto] [r ] tou ari ototpyou ai o to Aio[--
m r [ou or o -] [Bpo]oir amvu ovto tp
rm] [---]oui ao ou Arm[---]
Ci .0ui0s 84
Ach, Athenae.
dpoque romaine, BCH 31 (1927) 239. Stuart
1938, 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.19 0.32 0.42 m.; l.::
Date: 41 Cos des 2.
IG: Fragmentum baseos marmoris Pentelici.
Ci .0ui0s 83
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3270. Stuart 1938, 17.
See comment.
IG: In ecclesia diruta sub septentrionalem par-
tem arcis. Tabula superior baseos marmoris
Hymettii ternos pedes alta et longa, dimidium
pedem erassa.
JMH: Must belong early in Claudius reign since
Ti. Claudius Novius was strategos four times
under Claudius, and this was his frst term.
ci .0 ui 0s 307
Ari you Dedicator: H oup p r ou ao
xoi p oup tm oxooi o v r mv xoi o op
ototpyou ai tou ari vto r o to tou xoi o -
tou am v Erootm ym ymvo0r tou tm v o vmv
Noui vou r ou ou tou 4iri Oi
Ci .0ui0s 86
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3273. Stuart 1938, 17.
l.:: Date: 41 34.
IG: Agora. Marmora quadratum Hymettium.
Ari you Dedicator: H oup p r ou ao
[x]oi p oup tm oxooi o v r mv xoi o op
ototpyou ai tou ari vto r o to to o'
[Tiri ou Noui Oi ou K]ouoi ou r ou
Ci .0ui0s 87
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3274. Stuart 1938, 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.41 0.92 0.30 m.; l.: 0.013-
0.033 Date: 41 34.
o Huyimti IG: Ad ecclesiam Hovoyi oop,
nunc in porticu Attali. Basis marmoris Pente -
lici.
Dedicator: O i ou vou] rru tou [xoi tou yr
ou xoi ototpyo ai [to o oio i r ao] to ti -
tov Aiovuoo to ou- omo Eo[---] Eouviru v r
tou tr xo[i tou ou xou omtp ]aovto oi o xoi
ru tpv] Eu op Hioiru aoi r[yr oui r ri
Ci .0ui0s 88
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3276. Stuart 1939, 608.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 0.40 0.28 m.; l.: 0.028
Date: 41 34.
IG: In arce, nunc EM 10018. Pars superior baseos
marmoris Hymettii.
Dedicator: [---] r rri o ai i [o Iouvi
Mryi otp]
Ci .0ui0s 89
Ach, Athenae.
AE 1929, 74. IG II2, 3271. P. Graindor, Inscrip-
tions Attiques dpoque romaine, BCH 31 (1927)
238-260, no. 22. Stuart 1938, 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.32 2.03 0.37 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 42 Cos 2.
Graindor: Inv. nos. 7617 & 3617. Sept fragments
dune base de marbre de lHymette.
Dedicator: [H oup p r ou ao ] Ari you xoi
[v r mv xoi o op p oup tm o]xooi o tov
omtp ryr airp0r o xoi ru tpv r v[to] tou
you Tiri ou Noui [ Oi r ou Kouoi ou r ou
uxo tp Ari y[ou] oup xp ] r ou ao xoi
o tou xoi i m Ap[i m]vo ymvo0r rr ou Aao
Ci .0ui0s 90
Ach, Athenae.
dpoque romaine, BCH 31 (1927) 260. Stuart
1938, 17. SEG 3, 240. B. Tamaro, Pianta epigra -
fca dellAcropoli, ASAtene 4-3 (1921-1922) 62,
no. 108.
42 Cos 2.
IG: Fragmenta sex marmoris Eleusinii.
Dedicator: O op[o]
Ci .0ui0s 91
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 40, no. 74.
0.04-0.03 Date: 42 Trib pot 2 / cos 2.
Kent: Inv. no. 2287. A fragment of a white marble
slab, found in a pit in the east end of the peri-
bolos of the Teatre in April, 1928. Parts of the
ori ginal right side and bottom margin are pre -
served. Te back is roughly picked. Te slab
seems to have been re-used, for the lines except
the last are cut in rasura.
Dedicator: [---] P f(ilius) Aem(ilia tribu) Pri-
mus f
Ci .0ui0s 92
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 40-41, no. 77.
0.04-0.09 Date: 47 34 Censor.
Kent: Inv. no. 1217, 1218, 1229. Twenty frag-
ments of a white marble slab, all found in the
southeastern area of the Agora in 1933 and 1934.
Part of the original lef edge is preserved on two
of the fragments, and part of the original top
edge on four.
Dedicator: [D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) colo]ni
curantib[us--- et ---] | I[Iviris ---]
Ci .0ui0s 93
Ach, Coronea.
IG VII, 2878. Stuart 1938, 17.
34.
IG: Fragmentum lapidis subcaerulei, inaedifca-
tum ad deversorium Constantini Rossutis in vico
Mamura sito prope Coroneam veterem.
v Aoim mv] Dedicator: To xoiv[o v 4mxr
[Eu mv Ao[xm v] ]or v Boimtm
Ci .0ui0s 94
Ach, Delphi.
Bergemann 1990, 131, no. E 111. Stuart 1938,
17. H.B. Siedendopf, Das hellenistische Reiter-
denkmal (Waldsassen 1968) 116-117, no. 82.
M. Homolle, BCH 20 (1896) 708. Dittenberger
1913-1920, 801 A.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.40 0.89 0.23 m.; l.::
Date: 41 34.
Siedentopf: Zwei Fragmente einer Flach-Basis,
gefunden an den rmischen Agora. Die Basis be-
stand aus einem einzigen block, in der mitte ge-
brochen. An den Seitenfchen spiegel. Obenauf
am hinten Ende zwei ovale Hufeinbettungen, auf
der vorderen Hlfe des Steins keine weiteren
Einlaspuren: die Basis trug also ein sich auf-
bumendes Bronzepferd ohne Bauchsttze. Es
handelt sich bei der Basis um die sptere Wie-
der verwendung einer pharsalichen Weihung
aus dem 4. Jh. v. Chr. mit den Signaturen der
thessalischen Bildhauer Herakleidas und Hip-
pokrates. Die sptere Ehreninschrif fr den Kai-
ser Claudius steht auf der schmalen Stirnseite des
Blockes ber der Weihinschrif der Pharsaler. An
der Langseite Proxeniedekret fr Nikomachos
und Polemokles aus Pharsalos.
Homolle: Inv. no. 3198. Base calcaire gris; haut.
0,233; larg. 0,89; p. 0,473. Une ddicace en
lhonneur dAgrippine est grave de mme et
aussi imparfaitement sur une base remploye.
JMH: Te dedication to Agrippina may not be
contemporary.
Dedicator: H i v ao mvi ro Arm i Aao
Hu0i m
Ci .0ui0s 93
Ach, Delphi.
Fouilles de Delphes III, IV, 4, 148-130, no. 469.
Dittenberger 1913-1920, 801 B. Stuart 1938, 17.
T. Homolle, BCH 20 (1896) 711.
l.: 0.018 Date: 42 Trib pot 2.
FdD: Inv. 1889+2179; le premier trouv le 12 sep-
tembre 1894 au Nord de lopisthodome; le sec-
ond inventori en fvrier 1893 au Muse: deux
fragments de calcaire gris que se rejoignent pour
former la partie suprieure gauche dune base
moulure.
[]i tm v] Dedicator: H ao v A[rm
Ci .0ui0s 96
Ach, Delphi.
Dittenberger 1913-1920, 801 C. Stuart 1938, 17.
Fouilles de Delphes III, I, 349, no. 331.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.633 0.712 0.327 m.; l.:
0.016-0.018 Date: 46 Trib pot 6.
Dittenberger: In basi calcaria satis magna.
FdD: Inv.no. 1384. Mai 1894, entre le Trsor
dAthnes et le mur Ouest de tmnos, sur la
terrasse a lOuest du Trsor. Bloc de calcaire gris
verdatre de Saint-Elie, prpar a joints a droite,
avec des scellements sur la face suprieure qui
prouvent que la pierre tait appuye contre une
autre.
Ci .0ui0s 97
Ach, Epidauros.
IG IV, 1401. IG IV2, 1, 601. Stuart 1938, 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.72 0.48 0.33 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 41 34.
IG: Basis quadrangula lapidis calcarii.
i tm mv Dedicator: A ao v Eaiooui
ci .0 ui 0s 309
Ci .0ui0s 98
Ach, Epidauros.
AE 1974, 610. AE 1980, 833. Rose 1997, 141,
no. 72. W. Peek, Neue Inschrifen aus Epidauros,
AbhLeipzig 63, Hef 3 (1972) 42, no. 76.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 1.00 0.33 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 49 34 Agrippina.
AE: Dun mur tardif de lenceinte extrieure de la
Tolos, au sud de lescalier actuel. Base moulure,
brise de partout, en calcaire gris-bleuatre. Le
texte est le mme que celui dI.G. IV 2, 602 a cela
prs que le nom dAgrippine ny a pas t martel.
Des traces dune inscription antrieure on ne lit
plus que la signature de lartiste entre les lignes 3
et 4: Axiooo Ervox[rou] ou [rioou].
Dedicator: [Tir oio Eu ou ui oi] Kou vo o
Nixotr p
Ci .0ui0s 99
Ach, Epidauros.
IG IV, 1403. IG IV2, 1, 602. Rose 1997, 141-142,
no. 73. Stuart 1938, 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.40 1.20 0.37 m.; l.::
IG IV2: Basis a dextra mutila.
oio Eu ou ui Dedicator: Ti Kou vo o
Nixotr [p]
Ci .0ui0s 100
Ach, Lykosoura.
IG V, 2, 332.
0.012 Date: 41 34.
IG: Athenis in museo nationali. Lapis undique
fractus.
Ci .0ui0s 101
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 67. Stuart 1938, 17. A. Stschukaref, Meg-
arikai epigrafai, AEphem 3 (1886) 231, no. 3.
l.: 0.027-0.03 Date: 47 Trib pot 7 / imp 12 /
cos 4.
IG: Marmor album quadratum inaedifcatum
Megaris ad scalas cellae iuxta tabernum (caf)
quam possidet Georgius Dallas.
Stuart: as reproduced in IG, seems certainly
a statue base.
Ci .0ui0s 102
Ach, Minoa.
T. Homolle, BCH 13 (1891) 671, no. 1.
34.
IG: Basis quadrata in regione Aouyio prope
Catapola.
Dedicator: O opo
Ci .0ui0s 103
Ach, Rhamnous.
SEG 31, 163. IG II2, 3273. Stuart 1938, 17. J.
Pouilloux, La fortresse de Rhamnonte (Paris
1934) no. 47.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.20 0.80 0.73 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 41 34.
SEG: Honorary statue base for the emperor Clau-
dius. B.C. Petrakos, afer the dicovery of more
fragments in his excavations, presents a new, ex-
panded text with restored drawings of the base.
He suggests that the base may have been reused
for the imperial statue.
IG: Rhamnute. Fragmentum baseos a sinistra et
dextra truncatum.
Ci .0ui0s 104
Ach, Tebae.
AE 1974, 399. D. Peppas-Delmouzou, ADelt 23A
(1970) 129.
Date: 41 34.
AE: Deux fragments de marbre emmurs: a)
23x26 cm; b) 23x26,3 cm.
tp Koi[xo Dedicator: Koixo tou?]
Au oov[oo? ---]
Ci .0ui0s 103
Ach, Tebae.
IG VII, 2493. Stuart 1938, 17. CIG 1610.
34.
IG: Magna basis marmoris albi, Tebis nunc in
museo n. 32.
Dedicator: O opo
Ci .0ui0s 106
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, 473. Stuart 1938, 17.
34.
IG: In monte S. Stephani inter Terae urbis ru-
dera (credo in regione fori).
Dedicator: Koi vou xoi o ui ovo Ayvoo0r o
tou Ayvoo0r ar ou ou vp u tou op
Ci .0ui0s 107
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, suppl., 1393. Stuart 1938, 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.363 0.443 0.23 m.; l.:
0.022-0.023 Date: 41 34.
IG: Basis lapidis calcarii e regione portae, quae in
theatri orchestram fert, a. 1899 efossa, a postica
dextra sinistraque fracta.
Dedicator: O ooo[]
Ci .0ui0s 108
BiP, Heraclea.
IGSK 47, 40. AE 1994, 1626.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.70 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 41 34.
IGSK: Fragment of a white marble basis. Con-
struction workers unearthed the stone at a build -
ing site in 1987 near Akarca Camii. Te original
top line and the lines for most of the third line
and thereafer have been destroyed.
Ci .0ui0s 109
Asi, Aizanoi.
IGRR IV, 338. Stuart 1938, 18.
34.
IGRR: Aezanis.
moov am x tm oi Dedicator: Ko0ir toi r v i mv
Aiov[u oiou tou Mpv[o ]oio Aiovu ]iou xoi
op Apo i vrm Aoxpaio o0rvou o xooi ou -
tou oio i ou
Ci .0ui0s 110
Asi, Aizanoi.
IGRR IV, 339. Stuart 1938, 18.
30 Britannicus / father of Britannicus only.
IGRR: Aezanis.
JMH: Te restoration of the frst line of the in-
scription is very speculative and highly unusual.
I would suggest, that the inscription belongs to a
base for statues of Claudius and Britannicus.
oi) Kou vvo Dedicator: [Ti(r ]oio No
o ][yrvp r v i mv p ui [ Mpvo x t]m oi [otmv
vr0p o xrv]
Ci .0ui0s 111
Asi, Alexandria Troas.
CIL III, 381. Stuart 1938, 18. IGSK 33, 13.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.86 0.73 0.23 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 37 41 Cos 1 / non regnans.
IGSK: From Kemalli; today in the anakkale
Museum (Inv. no. 3483). Marble base cut away
on the lef and right.
Dedicator: [C N]orbanus C f An(iensi tribu)
| [Qu]adratus prim(us) pil(us) | [trib(unus)]
milit(um) praef(ectus) castr(orum) | augur IIvir
| [tes]tamento poni | iussit
Ci .0ui0s 112
Asi, Alexandria Troas:
CIL: Litteris pulcherrimis. Oxonensi museo
dedit Tomas Sprat archidiaconus Rofensis.
De origine cum non constet, nos huc rettulimus
propter vicum qui dedicarit.
IGSK: Find-spot unknown (assigned by Mom-
msen to Alexandria Troas on the basis of the
mention of a vicus in l. 6); today in the Ash -
molean Museum, Oxford. Marble base: damaged
below and on right.
Dedicator: Vic(us) [---]
Ci .0ui0s 113
Asi, Antimachia.
ci .0 ui 0s 311
IGRR IV, 1103. Stuart 1938, 18. Paton & Hicks
1891, 282, no. 393.
34.
IGRR: Antimachiae.
o o Avtioioo Dedicator: O oo v xoi Ai -
mv xoi Aiooo morv ypi v xo0ir
Ci .0ui0s 114
Asi, Aphrodisias.
MAMA VIII, 94, no. 447. CIG 2739. Stuart 1938,
18.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.47 0.82 0.72 m.; l.: 0.02
Date: 41 34.
MAMA: Geyre, in the city wall. Marble basis.
o xoi Mr Dedicator: [O o]p vovoo Aioyr -
vmvo o ou vou [t]ou Zp irru tou xoi
Aiovu oou
Ci .0ui0s 113
Asi, Aphrodisias.
SEG 31, 918+913. Rose 1997, 164-169, no. 103. J.
Reynolds, New Evidence for the Imperial Cult in
Julio-Claudian Aphrodisias, ZPE 43 (1981) 317,
no. 1 & 323, no. 8.
Type: Relief Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 30 34
Afer Neros adoption.
SEG: Aphrodisias. Inscriptions on panels, 1st -
2nd cent. A.D. Inscriptions on a series of panels,
fallen from the facades of two porticoes; they
served as bases for; and their inscriptions pro-
vided captions to, sculptured reliefs above them.
Nos. 6-11 are from the southern portico. Nos.
12-18 from the northern portico. Fr. 19-21 were
found in the theatre but may well come from the
northern portico.
io Kou vp Dedicator: Tir oio Aioyr
ioaoi apvyri vp tp o r oto Aioyr
o aotp tou xoi Attoi ar [ o]u xoi u
Atto ou to xo0 r v r ou tou 0ri outo o
aoxo[0]r o ootporv
Ci .0ui0s 116
Asi, Apollonia.
MAMA IV, 36, no. 144. Stuart 1938, 19.
l.: 0.06 Date: 41 34.
MAMA: Ulubortu, in a fountain. Plain lime
stone slab. Te lower part of the pedestal of a
statue of Claudius or Nero or Trajan. At the bot-
tom a space of 0,40 h. is blank.
Stuart: Doubtful.
JMH: Claudius seems to be the most likely can-
didate.
Ci .0ui0s 117
Asi, Cyzicus.
CIL III, 7061. Eph. epigr. 4, no. 33. Rose 1997,
171-172, no. 110. Stuart 1938, 18. Khler 1939,
col. 434, no. 9. G. Perrot, Une inscription de Cyzi-
que, RA 31 (1876) 99-103.
Afer the campaign in Britannia.
ratore [---]
Ci .0ui0s 118
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 239 b. O. Riemann, Inscriptions
grecques provenant du recueil de Cyriaque
dAncone, BCH 1 (1877) 293-294, no. 86.
34.
IGSK: Im byzantinischen Aquaduct vermauert.
Riemann: Ad aliam magnam de marmore
basim.
v oio0p ou Dedicator: Koto tp xpv Tiri
Kouoi xou oi xpovo aoou Aoovi oi o
xotr otpoov
Ci .0ui0s 119
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 17, 1, 3019. AE 1924, 69. Bergemann 1990,
131, no. E 112. Stuart 1938, 18.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.73 1.44 m.; l.: 0.023
IGSK: Niedrige Basis aus blulichem Marmor;
die Form der Basis weist auf ein Reiterstand-
bild.
Bergemann: Die Tiefe von 144 cm ist fr eine
lebensgroe Reiterstatue zu kurz. Eher knnte
auf einer solchen Basis eine Sitzstatue gestanden
haben. Mglicherweise war jedoch ein weiterer,
krzerer Block hinten an den vorhandenen an-
gefgt, so da auch fr eine Reiterstatue gen-
gend Platz vorhanden war. Die plinthe fehlt. Die
Inschrif steht auf der Schmalseite.
Dedicator: Conventus c(ivium) R(omanorum)
qui in Asia n|egotiantur curam agentibus | T Ca-
murio T f Qu(i)r(ina) Iusto tr(ibuno) mil(itum) |
leg(ionis) XIII geminae et | L Manlio L f Col(ina)
Marito
Ci .0ui0s 120
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 239 a.
Trib pot 8.
IGSK: Von der Agora.
Ci .0ui0s 121
Asi, Ephesus.
SEG 39, 1178. AE 1990, 933. D. Knibbe, H.
Engelmann & B. Iplikcioglu, Neue Inschrifen
aus Ephesos XI, OJh 39 (1989) Beibl., col. 223-
228, no. 60.
l.: 0.033-0.093 Date: 34 68 Divus / Nero.
Knibbe & Engelmann & Iplikcioglu: Inv. 4376.
Aus der sog. Villa in Pamucak. Dicke Sockel-
verkleidungsplatte aus Marmor, allseitig Rand,
rechts und links Anschlubearbeitung, hinten
roh.
Dedicator: [--- Arniensi procurator] [huius
monumenti basim et s]tatuas de sua pec[unia
faciendos curavit consecravitque] || [---] Avp-
oi ai oiv xoi o ovto r o r toa[o] [o voi x
tm oi vo0ri morv] v i mv] o xo0[ir
Ci .0ui0s 122
Asi, Eresos.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.022
Date: 41 34.
IG: Eresi, in muro scholae insertus lapis mar-
moris candidi, cuius margo sinister integer est.
tm xoi v o Dedicator: [Oi ou ] tm mv
otmv irrr xo0ir [oo Er[o ]moov [A]o
Ar ovto ---]
Ci .0ui0s 123
Asi, Eresos.
IG XII, 2, 342. IGRR IV, 13.
34.
IG: Eresi, in schola.
Dedicator: [O] i ru ou oo r tm Ao
Ar [ovto]
Ci .0ui0s 124
Asi, Goloida.
IGRR IV, 331. T. Wiegand, Reisen in Mysien,
AM 29 (1904) 319. Stuart 1938, 18.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.70 0.63 : m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 41 34.
Wiegand: In Bahtyly fand sich im Stall des Mol-
lah Hassan Oglu Alid Tschauss folgende Kalk-
steinbasis (oben und unten Bruch).
Dedicator: Aio voou i oo ooto Kro rotru
) o oo] r v i mv o 0p[xrv x(oi yoo[vop x tm oi vr
---]
Ci .0ui0s 123
Asi, Halasarna.
IGRR IV, 1099. AE 1901, 204. Stuart 1938, 18.
R. Herzog, Das Heiligthum des Apollo in Hala-
sarna, Sitzungsberichte der Akad. der Wissen-
schafen zu Berlin (1901) 493-494, no. 6.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.90 0.37 0.49 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 41 34.
Herzog: Basisblock von weiem Marmor. Fun-
dort, Hagios Teotis, jetzt in der neuen Kirche
eingemauert. Als Deckplatte gehrt sicher dazu
Hg 186, so dass die ganze Inschrif lautete:
o o Aooovito Dedicator: O oo v xo0ir -
morv
ci .0 ui 0s 313
Ci .0ui0s 126
Asi, Hydai.
IGSK 38, 236. SEG 14, 703. P.M. Fraser & G.E.
Bean, Te Rhodian Peraea and Islands (Oxford
1934) 40-41, no. 27.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.21 0.63 0.69 m.; l.: 0.027
Date: 41 34.
IGSK: Grosse, rechteckige Basis, rechts oben ge-
brochen, Fussprofl auf drei Seiten; auf dem Kopf
stehend einzementiert vor dem karakol am Kai
des Hafens von Bozburun. Nach Angaben von
Einheimischen stammte der Stein aus Selimiye.
Die Erstherausgeber hatten ofenbar nicht ber
die Information verfgt, dass der am Kai von
Bozburun gefundene Stein mit der obenstehen-
den Inschrif aus Selimiye stammte, und ver-
mutet, dass dies derselbe Stein sei wie der von N.
und M. Chaviaras in Arch. Eph. 1913 6 Nr. 103
(=Nr. 206) publizierte, with the lines wrongly
divided. Ihr Vorbehalt allerdings, unless this
be a separate inscription, hat sich als zutrefend
erwiesen.
Ci .0ui0s 127
Asi, Kalymna.
IGRR IV, 1023. Stuart 1938, 18. M. Segre, Tituli
Calymnii, ASAtene 22-23 (1944-1943) 163, no.
144.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.30 0.30 m.; l.: 0.038
Date: 41 34.
Segre: Basis rotunda marmoris fusci, quam Ros -
sius integram vidit in occidentali insulae plaga,
intra vineam quandam prope portum qui voca -
tur Linari.
Dedicator: O oo mv o o [Kou]vi
tri r oorv
Ci .0ui0s 128
Asi, Klazomenai.
IGSK 2, 312. IGRR IV, 1330. Stuart 1938, 18. J.
Keil, Aus Chios und Klazomenai, OJh 14 (1911)
Beibl. col. 33, no. 6.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.332 0.332 0.332 m.; l.:
0.03 Date: 41 34.
Keil: Basisschaf aus grauem Marmor, auf der
Oberseite mit mehreren Dbellchern versehen,
oben bestoen.
io) Kou voou Dedicator: Ti(r oio Mrvo
o vo Mrvrxp o ru ui Kui iomoi or-
o o i iv
Ci .0ui0s 129
Asi, Kos.
Segre 1993, 248, no. EV 248.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.87 0.60 0.27 m.; l.: 0.023
Segre: Base semicircolare di marmo bianco, is -
critta sulle due facce. Proviene da demolizioni
in quatiere turco.
Ci .0ui0s 130
Asi, Kos.
Segre 1993, 237, no. EV 243.
0.023 Date: 31 Trib pot 10 / cos 3.
Segre: Lastra di marmo bianco intera a sinis -
tra. Fu rinvenuta facendo le fondazioni di una
casa in citta.
Ci .0ui0s 131
Asi, Kys.
G. Cousin & G. Deschamps, Emplacement et ru-
ines de la ville de KUS en Carie, BCH 11 (1887)
306-308, no. 1. Stuart 1938, 18.
Trib pot 12.
Cousin & Deschamps: Dans le champ de Dli-
Osman Oglou Mhmet.
Dedicator: Eotoo vou Po vp Xori oio o
r otrovpo rru vrotm o xoi i tou 0rou
pyr ao Erootou xoi o tou tp rm Aio
Eru0ri m oo xoi ou r v or xoi yuvooi
r oo ou ov oio0rtp oo or xoi to oovri
r tm r yoovom v or tm ou vioutm xoi o v xoi
aoooo v tp [o aooiv rvo r ]p aoo
v r yoo amour arumvi tm v tp o vmv r oo
[r oo or xoi to o toi a]itrr 0uoi tr 0roi
Er[][oot]oi ar tou oi xoi toi u tp xou
tm o v oi vo oi[oov]p ou v ri aovto to m xoi
yri rvo or xoi r vom u o aoipoo tro o o
[to r v i mv xoi r o o x] tm oi aovyri yuixo
r v ao[it]m ri ai tp xoivp tm v m o xoi otr-
u Pooi [r ovm0ri ao tp mv oup a]i tp ri
v Erooto orri m otro to v ru o uor vm xoi
voio aou o ou o ori o vti xoi aoom yur vo0r
u ou tou Kuritm xoi trip0ri ao tou op v toi
ryi otoi r v vo r otoi ryi x tm mv trioi ai
tp ri v Erooto orri tou to v ru o xoi tp ri
to o tmi r oi to vtmv aori vuarp xtruri v ao
v0m o xoi ru tpv xo0ir o amv omtp ryr m-
orv r v i mv xoi p yuvp ou o x tm oi tou Ai
oovo Pooi xvo ou v 4ovi Io o xoi to tr tm [o]
xoi Xori o Eoto- vo xoi Atrm xoi Mpvi
o oioi ru o r o- vru Po orri vrxrv xoi ru
ioti xoi tm v op o Oroi i Kuritm mi
Ci .0ui0s 132
Asi, Magnesia ad Maeandrum.
Kern 1900, 122-123, no. 137.
0.32 m.; l.: 0.02-0.03 Date: 30 34 Non reg-
nans.
Kern: Marmorplatte, die spter zur verkleidung
der Kultbildbasis in der Cella des Zeustemples
verwendet worden ist. A und c grifen auf die an-
schliessenden Platten ber; b steht in der Mitte.
Die Inschrifen sind aus derselben Zeit; aber b
und c von anderen Hand als a.
b) Weihinschrif fr Nero aus der Zeit zwischen
seiner Adoption durch Claudius uns seiner
Tronbesteigung; spter durch Rasur getilgt.
Eine Staute des Kaisers Nero ohne Kopf mit
mvo Kou der Inschrif Nr oiov 0rou Kou-
ou Koi iov ist in Omarbeili bei Eir- oi ooo u
beli gefunden worden, die sich jetzt im Museum
zu Konstantinopel befndet (AM 16 (1891) p.
148).
io Kou tou Dedicator: Tir oio Apoxo
o vo Apoxo rru ou ui Kui tp o i oio i
tou Erootou Irovixou xoi ii oo
vo i' xoi Tir oio Tir- ryim io Kou
i o vo Tri rru tou oio mv ui Kui mv o i ou
ou oi o voi tp o o i aooroiyr Aoi irri
xo0ir moov
Ci .0ui0s 133
Asi, Magnesia ad Sipylum.
TAM V, 2, 1339. Stuart 1938, 18. O. Riemann,
Inscriptions Grecques provenant du recueil de
Cyriaque dAncona, BCH 1 (1877) 83, no. 12.
34.
TAM: Titulis Magnesiae ad Sipylum asservatus.
Cyriacus Anconitanus a. 1446 descripsit.
Ci .0ui0s 134
Asi, Pergamum.
Frnkel 1893, 280, no. 393. IGRR IV, 321. Stu-
art 1938, 18.
0.021 Date: 41 34.
Frkel: Deckplatte einer Basis aus blulichem,
weigefecktem Marmor, in einer spten Mauer
auf der Nordseite der Hochburg, unweit der
hchten Stelle des Berges verbaut. Beiderseits
unvollstndig.
Stuart: Te formula of this inscription, which is
otherwise without parallel in Claudius Greek
portrait inscriptions, is in the nominative. Te
stone, however, is certainly the top stone of a
statue base, so that there can be no hesitation
in admitting it as a portrait inscription. An in-
scription of Tiberius with a similar nominative
formula was also found at Pergamon.
Ci .0ui0s 133
Asi, Philadelphia.
SEG 49, 1631. H. Malay, Researches in Lydia,
Mysia and Aiolis (Wien 1999) 139, no. 183.
Date: 41 34.
SEG: Philadelphia (area of: Sarigl/Derbent,
south of the city). Marble block moulded above
and now in the museum in Manisa.
toixoi r vto Mi Dedicator: Oi xo airp0r 0-
ro Atr mvo
Ci .0ui0s 136
Asi, Samos.
IGRR IV, 1711. AE 1912, 213. M. Schede, Mit -
teilungen aus Samos, AM 37 (1912) 218, no. 20.
Stuart 1938, 18.
ci .0 ui 0s 313
Type: Base Dim.: 0.263 0.633 0.61 m.; l.:
0.023 Date: 41 34 See comment.
AE: Dans lile de Samos. Base dune statue de
bronze.
Schede: Statuenbasis aus Marmor, gefunden Dez.
1911 zu Tigani in einer Weinbergmauer, jetzt im
Hause des Limnarchen Wurrias.
JMH: Ktistes may refer to a restoration by Clau -
dius of the temple of Liber Pater, which had col-
lapsed in an earthquake in AD 47, cf. Schede
1912, p. 217-18, no. 19.
Dedicator: O opo
Ci .0ui0s 137
Asi, Sardis.
IGRR IV, 1302. CIG 3433. Stuart 1938, 18. W.H.
Buckler & D.M. Robinson, Sardis 7,1 (Leiden
1923-1932) 37, no. 39.
Date: 41 34.
Buckler & Robinson: Text, now lost, seen in 1709
by W. Sherard at Kasaba and in 1811 by C.R.
Rockwell who places its copy among those from
Sardis; it was apparently inscribed on the base
of a statue which had stood at Sardis or on Sar-
disian territory.
Dedicator: O op mv o o Koioo
Eooiovr mv
Ci .0ui0s 138
Asi, Skepsis.
AE 1973, 308. J. M. Cook, Te Troad (Oxford
1973) 400.
0.021 Date: 41 34.
Cook: Bayrami, from Kursunlu, a white marble
slab broken at the bottom, quite plain. Cramp-
hole in upper surface at lef end.
Ci .0ui0s 139
Asi, Tralles.
IGSK 36, 1, 37. CIG 2922. Stuart 1938, 18.
34.
Dedicator: O op morv o vto o xo0ir vo0r
r v i mv Tiri ou Atrio- x tm oi ou Kouoi
ou ui vo Aioyr v tm m ou Kuri vou r i tp
o o yuvo[o]ioi vmi
Ci .0ui0s 140
Asi, Tralles.
IGSK 36, 1, 38. J.R.S. Sterrett, Inscriptions of
Tralleis, AM 8 (1883) 336, no. 16. AE 1974, 622.
R. Merkelbach, Inschrif fr Claudius in Tralles,
ZPE 16 (1973) 216.
34.
Sterrett: Slab in the Turkish cemetery in Aidin.
Te slab has been worn smooth by the action
of water.
Dedicator: [O op m]v ]o [Koioo][r
T[oiovm v] [---]o[---] [---]ov[---] [---
]ot[---]
Ci .0ui0s 141
Asi, Tymnos.
IGSK 38, 206. N. Cabiara, M. Cabiara, Hroio
tp Pmoimv raiyooi, AEphem (1913) 6, no.
103.
34.
IGSK: Groe Basis, oben gebrochen. Anfang
u o zu ergnzen: Tar yiri
Ci .0ui0s 142
LyP, Arneai.
TAM II, 760. IGRR III, 328. Stuart 1938, 19. Rose
1997, 170-171, no. 108. Sitlington Sterret 1888,
334, no. 466.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 1.33 0.32 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 43 48 Britannicus / Messalina.
TAM: Immissus moenibus oppidi septentrionali-
bus basis quadratae lapis summus calcarius a sini-
stra fractus, in plano summo pedum vestigia.
v p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Avrotm o
tri am ] r porv toi t[oi] [trioi
Ci .0ui0s 143
LyP, Attaleia.
Lanckoronski 1890, 133, no. 1.
Date: 41 34.
Lanckoronski: Nahe dem Boden des Schanz-
grabens links von Hadriansthor verkehrt einge-
mauert.
Dedicator: [O] op o
Ci .0ui0s 144
LyP, Patara.
SEG 44, 1203. S. ahin, Ein Vorbericht ber den
Stadiasmus proviniae Lyciae in Patara, Lycia 1
(1994) 130-133.
SEG: Te stadiasmos provinciae Lyciae. ahin
reports on the sensational fnd of a large, mon-
umental pillar containing 33 inscribed blocks
(eight of which are missing) and topped by a
superstructure consisting of architraves and
probably an imperial statue. Te monument was
inscribed on three sides. On one lateral side a
dedication to Claudius.
xioi iom Dedicator: Au oioi xoi io-
xo ooi o vtr ioor aiotoi ou aooyr
oto voi v oio tpv orm xoi o o xoi piotrim
ov ou voiov 0ri tou ao
Ci .0ui0s 143
LyP, Perge.
IGSK 34, 33. IGRR III, 788. Lanckoronski 1890,
163, no. 30. Stuart 1938, 18. Khler 1939, col.
438, no. 23. R. Merkelbach & S. ahin, Die Pub -
lizierten Inschrifen von Perge, EpigrAnat 11
(1988) 110, no. 10. CIG 4342 b3. G. Radet &
P. Paris, Inscriptions dAttaleia BCH 10 (1886)
138, no. 6.
Date: 41 34.
Merkelbach & ahin: Vier zusammengehrende
Teile eines Architravs oben mit Leisten. Sie wur-
den am Kanal der Hauptstrae gesehen und auf-
genommen. Lanckoronski und Petersen, S. 41
vermuteten, da der Architrav vielleicht zu den
Triumphbogen gehre. Dieser Triumph- bzw.
Ehrenbogen wurde aber nun whrend der Aus-
grabung in Perge freigelegt; es zeigt sich, da er
zu Ehren des Domitianus, Vespasianus und Titus
errichtet worden ist. Der obige Architrav mu
also zu einem anderen Ehrendenkmal gehren,
welches die Statue des Kaisers Claudius trug.
o o mv Dedicator: [O op ] Hryoi
Ci .0ui0s 146
LyP, Sagalassos.
IGRR III, 344. CIL III, 6871. Stuart 1938, 19.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date:
42 Cos 2.
CIL: Litteris evanidis; saxum quadratum rep. Sa-
gallassi in foro inferiore a parte septentrionali
inter rudera aedifcii.
Stuart: Imp pont maximo iii cos ii appears on
the stone. It is probably to be explained as a cut-
ters error for imp iii pont maximo cos ii, which,
though not the usual Latin order, would serve
well enough in the Greek speaking world where
the title imperator was regarded as the most sig -
nifcant of the imperial titulature.
Ci .0ui0s 147
LyP, Seleucia Sidera.
SEG 49, 1863. AE 1999, 1642. D. Kaya, in K.
Fuhrmeister (ed.), Studien zum antiken Klein-
asien IV (1999) 163-174.
0.03-0.07 Date: 41 34.
SEG: Rediscovered by D. Kaya in the village
square of Bayat and republished by him. Rect -
angular limestone block; inscription in two col -
umns.
Ci .0ui0s 148
LyP, Side.
IGSK 43, 31. AE 1966, 433. G.E. Bean, Te In-
scriptions of Side (1963) 47, no. 147.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 0.69 0.69 m.; l.: 0.048-
0.032 Date: 41 34.
Bean: Statue of the Emperor Claudius erected
by the Side branch of the ecumenical synod of
Artists of Dionysus. Te reuse of an old base for
the Emperors statue is noticeable, at a time when
there is no reason to suppose that the city suf-
fered from the poverty which am icted her later,
in the 3rd and 4th centuries. But Apollonius
ci .0 ui 0s 317
statue was of course three hundred years old in
Claudius time.
Dedicator: Iro 0urixp ouvooo p ari to
v Ei rvo r opi tr
Ci .0ui0s 149
LyP, Sidyma.
AE 1988, 1040. SEG 37, 1221. E. Frzouls & M.-J.
Morant, Inscriptions de Sidyma et de Kadyanda,
Ktema 10 (1983) 233-234, no. 1.
l.: 0.032-0.034 Date: 41 34.
Frzouls & Morant: Au voisinage de lagora
mais il nest pas in situ , fragment de bloc paral-
llpipdique calcaire, mutil a droite. La face
infrieur est lgrement plus basse dans la par-
tie antrieure qua larrire, ce qui devait corre-
spondre a la pose du bloc, a lhorizontale, sur
deux blocs verticaux de hauteur difrente. La
face inscrite prsente, au-dessous et au-dessus
de champ pigraphique, une base et un couron-
nement dont les moulurations ont t grossire-
ment ravales (en vue dun remploi:) jusquua
plan vertical de linscription.
JMH: 0ro does not necessarily imply that Clau-
dius is dead at the time of the dedication. Usually
all titles and epithets are lef out in posthumous
inscriptions.
[mv p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Eiour o]
Ci .0ui0s 130
LyP, Sidyma.
IGRR III, 379. TAM II, I, 184. E. Petersen & F.
von Luschan, Reisen in Lykien I (Wien 1889) 64,
no. 32. Stuart 1938, 18.
41 34.
Petersen & Luschan: In der Nhe des Forums
fand sich, einer Mauer der Grberstrae einge-
fgt Mittelstck einer Basis fr eine Statue des
Kaisers Claudius, welche wahrscheinlich vor
oder in der Halle aufgestellt war.
yo0o o 0ro i Dedicator: Eao arru oto
o o]oo tou i ou ao xxp oi ]tmvo xoi Tir -
oio Tiri o vo io Kou ou ui Kuri
to outm ryr Ariouiovo v r v [ru tpv?]
Ci .0ui0s 131
Gal, Olbasa.
CIL III, 6889. Eph. epigr. 4, no. 47. Stuart 1938,
19.
pot 2.
CIL: In basi rotunda Belenl in vico medio.
Dedicator: Colonia Olbasena
Ci .0ui0s 132
Gal, Yalihyk.
CIL III, 288. CIL III, 6799. Stuart 1938, 19.
34.
CIL: Jali-jk in Isauria, ad lacus Trogitidem
et Carallitidem. In basi marmoris gilvi, prope
vicum Yalihyk ad lacum Sidi Scheher sive
Soghla-Gl.
Dedicator: M Annius Afrinus | leg(atus) eius
dedicavit
Ci .0ui0s 133
Cil, Laertes.
G.E. Bean & T.B. Mitford, Sites Old and New in
Rough Cilicia, AnatSt 12 (1962) 197-198 no. 13.
SEG 20, 69. AE 1963, 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.34 0.44 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 41 34.
Bean & Mitford: Laertes, below the Council-
Chamber among fallen blocks, a tall base, the
top lef corner broken of.
v Nou o xr Dedicator: Horm uaiovi
Ci .0ui0s 134
Aeg, Tebae.
AE 1982, 913. G. Wagner, Bulletin de lInstitut
dArchologie orientale du Caire 70 (1971) 29-
31.
34.
AE: Trois bases de statues, portant des inscrip-
tions peintes en rouge sur un enduit blanc-jauna-
tre.
Nero
Nivo 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 927. Stuart 1939, 609.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.143 0.233 0.21 m.; l.:
0.009-0.022 Date: 30 68 See comment.
CIL add.: Basis parva marmorea in marginibus
et infra a dextra mutila, in fronte expolita, ab ut-
roque latere caelo dolata, a tergo scabra. In facie
sursum versa scabra foramen magnum plinthidi
statuae recipiendae excavatum. Extat in M.N.R.
in repositis (inv. n. 39.801). Cum AUG v. 1 ex
litt. minusculis inscriptum sit, cogitare potui de
titulo Neroni Caesari inter a. 30 et 34 dedicato et
correcto a. 34, cum Nero Augustus factus est.
Dedicator: Faustus Caesaris [s(ervus)] | d(e)
s(ua) p(ecunia) [f(ecit)]
Nivo 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 921. Stuart 1939, 609. Rose 1997, 113 -
113, no. 42. Gordon 1938, 101-102, no. 103.
: m.; l.:: Date: 31 34 Cos des.
CIL: Tabulae magnae marmoreae.
Rose: Several inscribed stones were excavated in
1362 and 1641 in the vicinity of the arch of Clau -
dius on the via Lata. Preserved on one extant
stone are dedications to Germanicus, Antonia
II, Agrippina II, Nero before his accession. In
addition to this stone, fve other inscriptions are
recorded among the discoveries: one of Octavia
III, daughter of Claudius; two of Britannicus, in
one of which he is called brother of Nero; and
another of Agrippina II who is named as mother
of Nero. Te last two probably formed part of
another monument in the same area that was
set up in honor of Nero as emperor.
Nivo
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 31288. Stuart 1939, 609.
68.
CIL add.: Tabulae marmorea ab utroque latere
fracta. Num adhuc extet, nescio.
Nivo 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40307. AE 1996, 246 a-d.
m.; l.: 0.023-0.07 Date: 33 36 Trib pot 2 /
imp / cos.
CIL: See Augustus 2
Dedicator: Aenatores tubicines liticines cor-
nicines Romani
Nivo 3
LaC, Casinum.
CIL X, 3171. Stuart 1939, 609.
67 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Casini superioribus annis visebatur in atrio
ecclesia cathedralis, non consumpta.
Dedicator: L Stenius Sil[---] | ex testamento
Nivo 6
LaC, Herculaneum.
AE 1979, 173. G. Guadagno, Supplemento epi -
grafco ercolanese, CronErcol 8 (1978) 142, no.
11.
m.; l.: 0.037-0.062 Date: 30 34 Non reg-
nans.
Guadagno: Grosso frammento di lastra ricom-
posto da pi parti; marmo bianco.
Dedicator: [L(ucius) Ma]nnius Max[imus
p(ecunia) s(ua)]
Nivo 7
LaC, Pompeii.
CIL X, 932. Stuart 1939, 609.
34 Non regnans.
CIL: Neapoli inter Pompeiana in museo.
ivo 319
Nivo 8
ApC, Aeclanum.
CIL IX, 1108. Stuart 1939, 609.
34 Non regnans.
CIL: Rep. in cryptis Aeclanensibus.
Nivo 9
Sam, Aequiculi.
CIL IX, 4113. Stuart 1939, 609.
38 Trib pot 4.
CIL: In oppido Nescae in Aequiculis vocabulo S.
Silvestri iuxta aedes rusticas Petri Domitii.
Nivo 10
Sam, Saepinum.
AE 1939, 278. AE 1962, 37. V. Cianfarani, Vec-
chie e nuovo iscrizioni sepinati, in Atti del terzo
Congresso internazionale di Epigrafa greca e
latina, Roma, 4-8 settembre 1937 (Pome 1939)
376-377. M.G. Malatesta, Dedica a Druso Ger-
manico e allimperatore Nerone, ArchCl 12
(1960) 222-223.
0.063-0.08 Date: 37 Imp 3.
Malatesta: E una lastra in pietra locale da taglio,
scoperta a Saepinum, cittadina romana di carat-
tere rurale a circa tre km. a Nord della moderna
Sepino in provincia di Campobassso, dove, da
vari anni, sono in corso degli scavi a cura della
soprintendenza alla Antichita degli Abruzzi e
del Molise. La lastra stata rinvenuta nel lato
sud-occiedentale del foro dove numeroso tracce
riscontrabili sul lastricato rivelano lesistenza di
altrettanti monumenti commemorativi o ono-
rari di varia mole. Liscrizione in esame sarebbe
stata dunque in origine sul basamento della
statua di Druso, dedicata presumibilimente nel
4 d. C. Pi tardi poi, nel 37 d. C., essa sarebbe
stata alterata in onore di Nerone, allora impera-
tore per la terze volta, e, con la scritta, sarabbe
stata cambiata anche la testa della statua ono-
raria.
Nivo 11
Etr, Luna.
CIL XI, 1332. Stuart 1939, 609.
68.
CIL: Fragmentum in castro Hortonovi apud
Lunam.
Dedicator: [---]ius leg(:) ac(:) im(:) | [--- IIvir]
quinque[nnalis] | Neronis [---]
Nivo 12
Etr, Luna.
CIL XI, 6933. AE 1904, 227. Stuart 1939, 609.
Rose 1997, 94-93, no. 21.
0.03 m.; l.: 0.013-0.02 Date: 62 63 Trib pot
9.
CIL: Tabula marmorea a dextro fracta.
Rose: Considering the staggered organization
of the inscriptions, images were probably posi-
tioned above them; but because the dedications
of Nero and Poppaea together occupy a lenght of
only 0,36 m, they must have been small.
Dedicator: L Titinius L f(ilius) Gal(eria tribu)
Glaucus Lucretianus duovir IIII quinq(uennalis)
primus creatus benefcio Divi Claudii praefec-
tus Neronis Claudi Caesaris Aug(usti) patro-
nus coloniae sevir equitum Romanorum curio
sacrorum faciundorum f(amen) Romae famen
Aug(usti) benefcio Caesaris creatus trib(unus)
militum leg(ionis) XXII Primigeniae praefectus
insularum Baliarum
Nivo 13
Etr, Luna.
AE 1992, 377. G. Ciampoltrini, Ancora per L.
Titinius Glaucus Lucretianus, Athenaeum 80
(1992) 233-236.
67 See comment.
AE: Une inscription antique sur dalle de marbre,
dite brise en trois fragments par les maons lors
de travaux aux fondations dune maison prs de
lglise de S. Piero Somaldi, est retrouve dans
le Zibaldone de B. Fioriti.
JMH: L. Titinius Glaucus Lucretianus also dedi -
cated another base for Nero and Diva Poppaea
in Luna (CIL XI, 1331; Nero 14). Te two monu-
ments are probably contemporaeneous.
Dedicator: [L Titinius L f(ilius) Gal(eria tribu)
Glaucus Lucre]tianus IIvir | [IIII quinqu(ennalis)
primus creatus bene]fcio Divi Claudi | [praefec -
tus Neronis Claudi Caesaris Aug(usti) p(atronus)]
c(oloniae) sevir eq(uitum) Romanor(um) |
[curio sacrorum faciundorum f(amen) Romae]
fam(en) Aug(usti) benefcio | [Caesaris creatus
trib(unus) militum leg(ionis)] XXII Primigeniae
| [praefectus insularum] Baliarum | [--- voto]
suscept[o]
Nivo 14
Etr, Luna.
CIL XI, 1331 a-b. Stuart 1939, 609. Rose 1997,
93, no. 22.
Trib pot 13.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Erupta prope Caeci -
nam in agro Lunensi, adservata in aedibus Mo-
reschiorum. A. 1740 Florentiam translata. Nunc
servatur Romae in museo Capitolino. a) in parte
intuenti sinistra, b) in parte intuenti dextra.
Dedicator: L Titinius L f(ilius) Gal(eria tribu)
Glaucus Lucretianus fam(em) Romae et
Aug(usti) duovir | IIII p(rimus) c(reatus) sevir
eq(uitum) R(omanorum) curio praef(ectus)
fabr(um) co(n)s(ulis) tr(ibunus) mil(itum)
leg(ionis) XXII Primig(eniae) praef(ectus) pro
legato | insularum Baliarum tr(ibunus) mil(itum)
leg(ionis) vi victricis ex voto suscepto pro salute
Imp(eratoris) | Neronis quod Baliaribus voverat
anno A Licinio Nerva cos IIviris L Saufeto |
Vegeto et Q Aburio Nepote ubi vellet ponere
voto compos posi(i)t Iovi Iunon[i] | Minervae
felicitati Romae Divo Augusto
Nivo 13
Nor, Virunum.
CIL III, 4823. Stuart 1939, 609.
68.
CIL: Klagenfurt in domo episcopi.
Nivo 16
Bri, Noviomagus.
CIL VII, 12. Stuart 1939, 609. Eph. epigr. 9, no.
313.
Trib pot 4.
CIL: Tabula marmorea magna. Videtur peri-
isse.
Dedicator: M(arcus) A(tilius) L(aetus) S
C(aecilius) V(alens) m(agistri:)
Nivo 17
Eph. epigr. 8, no. 24. Stuart 1939, 609.
Date: 61 62 Trib pot 8 / imp 8.
Eph. epigr.: In castello las Navas.
Nivo 18
Lus, Olisipo.
CIL II, 184. Stuart 1939, 609.
68.
CIL: Hum marmore famozisimo, que eu vo no
priorado de Sao Tom, e servia de campo, por
culpa de haver poucos curiosos que se doessem
dello.
JMH: Te name of Nero has been deliberately
removed.
Nivo 19
Bae, Marchena.
CIL II, 1392.
Cos 1 / imp 1, see comment.
CIL: Marchena, en el collegio de la Compaia,
muy maltrata.
JMH: Te omission of a numeral afer Imp(erator)
probably implies that he had not received his sec-
ond acclamation.
Nivo 20
Bae, Salpensa.
CIL II, 1281. Stuart 1939, 609.
Cos 2.
ivo 321
CIL: Utrerae; cavando en la iglesia mayor de Sa.
Ma. para reedifcar la capilla major, debajo del
altar, en lo mas hondo, se encontraron cuatro
tablas de marmol.
Dedicator: [Ordo r(ei) p(ublicae) Sal]pesa[na]e
epulo ob dedica[ti]on[e]m o[blato--- restituit]
Nivo 21
MaE, Atrax.
AE 1994, 1337. A. Tziafalias, ADelt 43 B (1990)
219, no. 13. SEG 43, 331.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.21 0.08 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 34 68.
AE: Fragment de base de marbre gris-blanc, au
lit sup. encastrement pour la plinthe dune statue
de marbre. Muse de Larissa, inv. 90/17.
Nivo 22
MaE, Orestis.
AE 1914, 216. A.J.B. Wace & M.S. Tompson,
BSA 18 (1911-1912) 179-180. Stuart 1939, 609.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.27 0.33 : m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 34 68.
Wace & Tompson: Hrupishta, over the door of
the Turkish school. Base, thickly covered with
whitewash. Restoration somewhat uncertain,
but from the names in l. 1 our choice is limited
to Claudius and Nero. If the stone relates to the
former [tirim ]i must be restored in l. 1. Te
order of the titles is in any case unusual, but I
can fnd no other explanation of the opening
letters of l. 2.
JMH: Included by Stuart as a statue base for
Nero. A re-examination of the stone might set-
tle the question.
Dedicator: To xoivo v [---]vto v Orotm
Aoxo tou Aro airp- voo[u] [--- x]oi r
0r [you xoi o vto vto tou r ymvo]0rtou
Aro voou [tou ---]
Nivo 23
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3278. AE 1929, 73. P. Graindor, Inscrip-
tions Attiques dpoque romaine, BCH 31 (1927)
260, no. 23. Stuart 1939, 609.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.30 0.30 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 34 68.
IG: Fragmentum baseos rotundae marmoris
Hymettii supra et infra integrum.
JMH: Doubtful. Many of the stones described as
bases in IG with dedications in the dative case
are in fact altars. Te name of Nero has been re-
moved intentionally.
Nivo 24
Ach, Athenae.
SEG 32, 232. J.-P. Michaud, BCH 94 (1970) 911.
O. Alexandri, ADelt 23 B (1968) 70. E.I. Mas-
trokostas, AAA 3 (1970) 426-427. AE 1971,
433.
68.
SEG: Two marble bases carrying the same text
found built into a late wall at 23-23 Lekkas Street.
Alexandri only l. 1-3. Mastrokostas points out
that below l. 3 there is a rasura of 2 lines previ-
ously unreported in which the text is still leg-
ible.
JMH: Although the two monuments (Nero 24 &
23) are described as bases in SEG, they could in
fact be altars. Te use of the genetive case occurs
only sporadically on statue bases.
Nivo 23
Ach, Athenae.
SEG 32, 232. J.-P. Michaud, BCH 94 (1970) 911.
O. Alexandri, ADelt 23 B (1968) 70. E.I. Mas-
trokostas, AAA 3 (1970) 426-427. AE 1971,
433.
68.
JMH: See Nero 24.
Nivo 26
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 41-42, no. 81.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : 0.044 m.; l.: 0.029-
0.033 Date: 67 68 P. Memmius Claender was
duovir quinquennalis in Corinth at the time of
Neros visit in AD 66/67.
Kent: Inv. no. 694, 1747, 1833. Tree fragments,
not adjoining, of a white marble slab, all preserv-
ing parts of the original smooth back. Te origi-
nal slab has been sawn into strips.
Dedicator: [Curam agentibus IIviris P Mem-
mio] | [C]leandr|[---] valer p(ecunia) p(ublica)
| [---]p
Nivo 27
Ach, Delphi.
AE 1937, 32. J. Jannoray, A propos de deux ddi-
caces Delphiques de lpoque impriale, BCH
60 (1936) 374-383. Stuart 1939, 609. Fouilles de
Delphes III, IV, 2, 287-288, no. 238. M. Homolle,
BCH 20 (1896) 710.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.72 0.34 0.36 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.039 Date: 33 Trib pot 1 / imp 1, see com-
ment.
Jannorary: Homolle. Inv. no. 3433. Calcaire gris
de St. Elie. Sans tre sompteuse, la base leve a
Nron, lanne mme de son avnement, a du
moins le mrite de navoir auparavant servi a per-
sonne et dtre faite pour lui. Elle a t trouve
vers langle S.E. du temple dApollon.
FdD: Inv. 3433. Trouve vers langle sud-est du
temple dApolllon en mai 1886. Base de calcaire
gris, partiellement brise en haut et abime a
gauche.
JMH: Te omission of a numeral afer opo-
r o as well as afer ou tm in- ixp ouoi toxo
dicates a date in 33.
v tm vmv r Dedicator: To xoivo v Aixtuo ai
rr v Erootm airptou Aix- i m tm v xoi r
tuo ou Mri voou vmv Hoai ou Kro
Nivo 28
Ach, Delphi.
AE 1897, 90. M. Homolle, BCH 20 (1896) 710-
711.
Trib pot 2.
Homolle: Invent. 3 septembre 1894. Corniche de
base en marbre bleuatre.
i] tm v] Dedicator: [A ao v A[rm
Nivo 29
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 68. Stuart 1939, 609. CIG 1071.
See comment.
IG: Basis marmoris nigri. Olim fuit Megaris,
in pariete ecclesiae Beatae Virginis secundum
schedas Fourmonti et Villoisoni, supra collem,
circa quem aedifcatum est oppidum, ex Sponii
testimonio.
JMH: Te lack of 0ro before the name of Clau-
dius could indicate a date before the deifcation
of Claudius.
Dedicator: [H aoi]
Nivo 30
Ach, Messene.
SEG 41, 333. AE 1993, 1413. P. Temelis, Avo-
oxop Mroop vp, Prakt 143 (1990) 73-73
no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.021-0.036
Date: 34 68.
SEG: Cube-like base of limestone found in ex-
cavations of the Greek Archaeological Society
reused for a bronze statue of Nero in the foun-
tain in the agora.
AE: Base cubique de calcaire brise a dr., trouve
prs de la fontaine de lagora; au lit sup., cavit
pour une statue de marbre, remploye pour une
statue de bronze de Nron. Muse de Messne,
inv. 2080.
io] Kou oo[ Dedicator: [Tir oio Eoi0i
---]xi io [x tm oi Koiiovo xoioo r v i mv
vr o 0pxrv]
Nivo 31
Ach, Messene.
IG V, 1, 1449. Stuart 1939, 609.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.86 0.74 0.34 m.; l.: 0.028-
0.033 Date: 33 Trib pot 1 / imp 1, see com-
ment.
IG: Basis lapidis calcarii albi incolumis.
oto Aiotr xoioo Dedicator: Kro m io
o i ou to xoi i Pm rru tou am rru p xoi
yootru omv xoi o o aro- ouvr yoovo
ru ar Eo ou v r oo u tp oo ao to v tm
tm r x tm oi to u tp ou tri r v i mv am ar v ao -
vr iv o 0pxrv
ivo 323
Nivo 32
Ach, Messene.
IG V, 1, 1430. Stuart 1939, 609.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.80 0.39 0.62 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 33 Trib pot 1 / imp 1, see comment.
IG: Basis lapidis calcarii infra cymatio ornata, in
latere superiore duo cava quadrata 0,03 l et 0,033
a. Inventa Messenae in ruinis, nunc iuxta fontem
illum celeberrimum.
JMH: Te omission of a numeral afer opo-
r o as well as afer ou tm in- ixp ouoi toxo
dicates a date in 33.
io Kou ou Dedicator: Tir oio Aiovuoi
o vp i ou ui Aiotor rru tou xoi
rru p] xoi oyoovo vr [i Pm o [o 0pxrv
u tp ]iv aoooyyri ar v ao [o rto tp
] Irmvi vo yuvoixo o [--- to o mo to r]i
v o ]vt[o] to voi[o
Nivo 33
Ach, Olympia.
373.
m.; l.:: Date: 30 34 Non regnans.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Drei zusammenpas-
sende Fragmente einer Platte aus feinkrnigem
graublauem Marmor dem hymettischen hnlich;
rechts und unten Rand. Die Rckseite ist nur
ganz roh zugehauen und zum Teil abgesplittert.
Am rechten Rand ist sie bis zu 0,06 Dicke glatt
abgearbeitet, ofenbar um hier den Stein in den
Verband anderer Platten einzufgen, mit denen
er die Verkleidung eines gemauerten rmischen
Bathron bildete. A Inv. 339. Gefunden 24. Januar
1879 im Sdosten des Zeustempels. B Inv. 368.
Gefunden 12. Mrz 1878 vor der Ostfront der
byzantinischen Mauer.
io Em Dedicator: [I] Iou oto[to] io-
xoi oo[]
Nivo 34
Ach, Olympia.
374.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.34 0.17 0.10 m.; l.::
Date: 37 Cos 2 / cos des 3.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Drei Fragmente einer
Basis aus parischem Marmor, vom oberen Rande,
sonst ringsum gebrochen. B) Inv. 378. Gefunden
19. Mrz 1879 verbaut in einer spten Mauer im
Osten. C) Inv. 1034. Gefunden 27. December
1880 in der Sdosthalle.
Nivo 33
Ach, Olympia.
373.
Type: Base Dim.:: : 0.133 m.; l.:: Date: 38
39 Cos 3.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Zwei Fragmente eines
Bathronblocks aus feinem, gelblichgrauem Kalk-
stein. A) Inv. 396, hat den oberen, nur vorn ab-
geschrgten Rand erhalten, ist aber sonst rings
gebrochen. Gefunden 1. April 1879 im Osten. B)
Inv. 272. Links Rand, sonst an allen Seiten Bruch.
Gefunden 11. Dezember 1877 im byzantinischen
Turm der Ostmauer.
Nivo 36
Ach, Sparta.
SEG 41, 313. AE 1992, 1341. E. Kourinou-Pik-
oula, o tp, Horos 8-9 Eaiyor ao tp Eao
(1990-91) 93-94 no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.87 0.07 0.61 m.; l.: 0.06-
0.062 Date: 34 68.
SEG: Marble statue base found in salvage exca -
vation of the Greek Archaeological Service on
Ooo Ayioo OT9; now in the Sparta Museum,
inv. no. MS 7636.
removed.
oio Koioto Dedicator: Kou vixo
Nivo 37
BiP, Amisus.
G.E. Bean, An Inscription of Amisus, Belleten
20 (1936) 213-216. SEG 16, 748. AE 1939, 224.
Rose 1997, 161, no. 98.
l.: 0.043-0.03 Date: 62 63 Poppaea Augusta.
Bean: Te inscription came to light recently
during the progress of the new harbour-works
at Samsun. Te stone is not itself a statue-base,
being only 10 cm. thick; it evidently formed part
of a larger monument which carried the three
statues in question.
JMH: It is extremely curious why Britannicus
appears together with Nero and Poppaea in this
statue group set up more than eight years afer
Nero had him killed. Perhaps the people of Ami-
sus were simply ignorant of what must have been
a fairly well know fact in the capital.
Dedicator: O op r o Aou- o oio tp airri
xi outi tou xoi tm ou Ei ou Hotri v ouvoo -
vtmv
Nivo 38
Type: Base Dim.: 0.60 1.03 : m.; l.: 0.083-
0.13 Date: 33 38 Trib pot 2-4.
IGSK: A statue for the Emperor Nero. At Ke-
malli, built high up in the west window of the
mosque. Marble base broken on the lef and on
the right.
Nivo 39
Asi, Aphrodisias.
CIG 2740.
68.
CIG: In theatri muro ad boream.
Nivo 40
Asi, Aphrodisias.
SEG 31, 919. Rose 1997, 164-169, no. 103. J.
Reynolds, New Evidence for the Imperial Cult
in Julio-Claudian Aphrodisias, ZPE 43 (1981)
324, no. 9.
Type: Relief Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.033 Date: 34
68 See comment.
SEG: Aphrodisias. Inscriptions on panels, 1st-
2nd cent. A.D. Inscriptions on a series of panels,
fallen from the facades of two porticoes; they
served as bases for, and their inscriptions pro-
vided captions to, sculptured reliefs above them.
Nos. 6-11 are from the southern portico. Nos.
12-18 from the northern portico. Fr. 19-21 were
found in the theatre but may well come from the
northern portico. Nero adopted the name Dru-
sus afer his adoption by Claudius; normally it
is dropped afer his accession; the text may date
from early in Neros reign.
JMH: Te name of Nero has been erased. Te
dedicators of the poticus are also taken as dedi-
cators of the individual reliefs.
io Kou vp io- Dedicator: Tir oio Aioyr
tp o r oto Aioyr ou - aoi apvyri vp o aotp
xoi u Atto ou tou xoi Attoi ar ou tou 0ri
outo o o ootporv to xo0 r v r aoxo[0]r
Nivo 41
Asi, Aphrodisias.
SEG 31, 920. Rose 1997, 164-169, no. 103. J.
Reynolds, New Evidence for the Imperial Cult
in Julio-Claudian Aphrodisias, ZPE 43 (1981)
324, no. 10.
Type: Relief Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 34 68
See comment.
SEG: See Nero 40.
JMH: Te name of Nero has been erased, but it is
still possible to make out that it was erroneously
written in dative.
io Kou vp io- Dedicator: Tir oio Aioyr
tp o r oto Aioyr ou - aoi apvyri vp o aotp
xoi u Atto ou tou xoi Attoi ar ou tou 0ri
outo o o ootporv to xo0 r v r aoxo[0]r
Nivo 42
Asi, Apollonia Salbakes.
MAMA VI, 36-37, no. 136. P. Paris & M. Hol-
leaux, Inscriptions de Carie, BCH 9 (1883) 344-
343, no. 27.
Type: Probably a base Dim.: 0.37 1.38 : m.;
l.: 0.07 Date: 30 34 Non regnans.
MAMA: Medet. In the fountain wall of the
mosque. Dark blue limestone block, complete
on three sides, broken below.
Paris & Holleaux: Bloc de pierre (base de statue:)
encastr dans un mur de la mosque.
removed.
ivo 323
omo Atri[om Dedicator: [A]tri ou o]
i ou rru [tou]
Nivo 43
Asi, Boubon.
C.P Jones, Some New Inscriptions from Bubon,
IstMitt 27-28 (1977-1978) 290-291. SEG 27,
916. Rose 1997, 171, no. 109. J. Inan, Neue For-
schungen zum Sebasteion von Boubon und
seinen Statuen, in J. Borchhardt & G. Dobesch
(ed.), Akten des II. Internationalen Lykien-
Sumposions, Wien, 6.-12. Mai 1990, 213-239.
Poppaea not Augusta, see comment.
Inan: Das Gebude zeigt einen U-frmigen
Grundri von 4,80 m 6,30 m Gre. Die Dedi-
cationsinschrif des Gebudes berichtet, da das
Sebasteion in Boubon unter Kaiser Nero erbaut
wurde. Name und Titel des Kaisers mssen sich
in den ersten drei Zielen der Inschrif befunde
haben, sind aber wegen der damnatio memo-
riae Neros getilgt worden. Jedoch ist sein Name
in Zeile 7 noch zu erkennen. Daher mu ur-
sprnglich die Statue Neros auf dem Abschlu-
block E 10.11 ber dieser Inschrif gestanden
haben. Sie mu natrlich nach seiner damnatio
memoriae fortgescham worden sein.
mv p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Boumvr o
ir ou Aixivi o morv oio Ioi ou Mouxiovou
mvo Erootou o arorutou ]Nr vtiototp-
you
Nivo 44
Asi, Ephesus.
SEG 39, 1178. AE 1990, 933. D. Knibbe, H.
Engelmann & B. Iplikcioglu, Neue Inschrifen
aus Ephesos XI, OJh 39 (1989) Beibl., col. 226-
228, no. 60.
m.; l.: 0.033-0.093 Date: 34 68.
Knibbe, Engelmann & Iplikcioglu: Inv. 4376. Aus
der sog. Villa in Pamucak. Dicke Sockelverklei-
dungsplatte aus Marmor, allseitig Rand, rechts
und links Anschlubearbeitung, hinten roh.
removed.
Dedicator: [--- Arniensi procurator] || [huius
monumenti basim et s]tatuas de sua pec[unia
faciendos curavit consecravitque] || [---] Avp-
oi ai oiv xoi o ovto r o r toa[o] || [o voi x
tm oi vo0ri morv] v i mv] o xo0[ir
Nivo 43
Asi, Halasarna.
IGRR IV, 1097. Stuart 1939, 609. Paton & Hicks
1891, 264-263, no. 373.
34 Non regnans.
Paton & Hicks: Recently discovered at Car-
damina.
removed.
Dedicator: O ooo o A[o]oovitov
r oo[r] oio voaoo v ou ou ti v [t]m v Atto
tou Eu oou iai
Nivo 46
Asi, Ilium.
IGSK 3, 91. IGRR IV, 209. Stuart 1939, 609. Rose
1997, 178-179, no. 120. AE 1996, 1426 a-d. H.
Pontes, Inscriptiones Iliacae: Two Epigraphical
Notes from Ilion, Studia Troica 6 (1996) 209-
214.
0.033-0.04 Date: 30 34 Non regnans.
Pontes: Base for statues of the children of Clau-
dius. Tese inscriptions were found in the foun-
dations of a late Roman portico which abuts the
Bouleuterion in Ilion. Alfred Breuckner de-
scribed the two marble blocks as part of a statue
base which bore inscriptions identifying the
children of the Roman emperor Claudius. He
observed that each inscription had been cut by
a diferent hand.
JMH: Base originally made for statues of Octavia,
Antonia, and Britannicus. Nero was added at a
later date afer his adoption by Claudius.
Nivo 47
Asi, Kos.
IGRR IV, 1090. Stuart 1939, 609. R. Herzog,
Koische Forschungen und Funde (1899) 121,
no. 176.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.26 0.32 : m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 34 68.
Herzog: Viereckige Marmorbasis, in mehrere
Stcke zerbrochen, von denen ich zwei zusam-
menpassende bei der Kirche Ag. Georgios Dei -
zou fand. Inschrif einer Ehrenstatue fr Nero,
dessen Name nach seinem Tod getilgt ist.
o o Iaaimt[o Dedicator: O oo v]
Nivo 48
Asi, Lindos.
Blinkenberg 1941, col. 809-810, no. 433. IG XII,
1, 803. IGRR IV, 1143. Stuart 1938, 18.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.373 0.383 0.31 m.; l.:
0.024-0.03 Date: 34 68.
Blinkenberg: Fragment dune base rectangulaire,
bris en deux morceaux qui sadapment. Marbre
de Lartos. Les faces antiques sont aplanies avec
un instrument dentel; elles ont soufert par la
corrosion. La base a t munie dun entablement
particulier, maintenant disparu.
Dedicator: Aivoioi
Nivo 49
Kern 1900, 122-123, no. 137.
0.32 m.; l.: 0.02-0.03 Date: 30 34 Non reg-
nans.
Kern: Marmorplatte, die spter zur verkleidung
der Kultbildbasis in der Cella des Zeustemples
verwendet worden ist. A und c grifen auf die an-
schliessenden Platten ber; b steht in der Mitte.
Die Inschrifen sind aus derselben Zeit; aber b
und c von anderen Hand als a. b) Weihinschrif
fr Nero aus der Zeit zwischen seiner Adoption
durch Claudius und seiner Tronbesteigung;
spter durch Rasur getilgt.
io Kou tou Dedicator: Tir oio Apoxo
o vo Apoxo rru ou ui Kui tp o i oio i
tou Erootou Irovixou xoi ii oo
vo i' xoi Tir oio Tir- ryim io Kou
i o vo Tri rru tou oio mv ui Kui mv o i ou
ou oi o voi tp o o i aooroiyr Aoi irri
xo0ir moov
Nivo 30
IGSK 36, 1, 40. AM 16 (1891) 148-149. Stuart
1939, 609. AE 1891, 131.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.13 : : m.; l.:: Date: 34
68.
AM: In Omarbeili bei Eirbeli einer Eisenbahn-
station zwischen Baladjik (Magnesia) und Adin
(Tralles) wurde nach Mitteilung O. Kerns am 23.
Nov. 1890 auf dem Grundstck einer gewissen
Fatme zufllig eine 2m hohe Panzerstatue ohne
Kopf gefunden. Auf der 0,13m hohen Basis steht
in sehr gezierten Buchstaben die Inschrif.
Nivo 31
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR III, 330. Frnkel 1893, 280, no. 394. Stu-
art 1939, 609.
0.017 Date: 30 34 Non regnans.
AvPergamon: Bruchstck einer Platte aus
weiem Marmor, gefunden 1881 am Tor der
Hochburg (Inv. II 71); abhanden gekommen.
Ringsum gebrochen.
] [tp x]o v- Dedicator: [Oi v o aoiv [xotoi xou
tr]
Nivo 32
Asi, Smyrna.
IGSK 24, 1, 619. IGRR IV, 1392. CIL III, 7107.
Stuart 1939, 606. R. Merkelbach, Ephesische Par-
erga 21. Ein Zeugnis fr Ti. Claudius Balbillus
aus Smyrna, ZPE 31 (1978) 186-187. SEG 28,
883.
m.; l.: 0.02 Date: 34 39 Agrippina.
IGSK: Oben und unten profliertes Fragment aus
weissen Marmor, links und rechts gebroch en.
Etwa eine Basis: Die Ergnzungen legen es
nahe, das Fragment in einen umfangreicheren
architektonischen Zusammenhang zu stellen.
Merkelbach: Sie ist heute im Basmane-Museum
(inv. nr. 733) und ist von J. Keil und von G. Petzl
ivo 327
collationier worden. Sie soll auf dem Pagos von
Smyrna gefunden worden sein und ist damals
von der Evangelischen Schule gekauf worden.
Die Inschrif steht auf einer Basis.
Dedicator: [Ti Claudius Ti Cl]audi Tra-
sylli f [Quir(ina tribu) Balbillus] || [Tir io
Kou ou Ko[uoi ou oi]o Tiri ou Ooou
uio Kuri io] vo Bo
Nivo 33
Asi, Tralles.
IGSK 36, 1, 39. CIG 2942 d. Stuart 1939, 609.
Ti Plautius Silvanus Aelianus was governor in
Asia in 33-36 (Vogel-Weidemann 1982, 382).
IGSK: Fundort Ksk nahe Aydin; on a large
round pedestal in the cemetary.
JMH: Te use of Teos is unusual. IGSK suggests
a connection to the ovatio celebrated in Rome in
AD 34/33, when Nero had his statue erected in
the Temple of Mars Ultor.
]o o Koioor mor Dedicator: [O op mv xo0ir
ai o tou [Ti]ri ]ou Eiou- r v0uao ou Ho[uti
ovou Ai airp0r ou iovou r vto [T]iri
ou Iroxr ou vo Iro- Kouoi ou [ui ] Kuri
xr ooo Eovou ui rm ou ioxoi ou ao
Nivo 34
LyP, Prostanna.
M. H. Ballance, Te Site of Prostanna, AnatSt 9
(1939) 128, no. 3. AE 1961, 22. SEG 18, 366.
0.02 Date: 34 68.
Ballance: South-east of building C, re-used in a
rough wall. Marble block, broken below. Te in-
scription must have been continued on a second
block to the right.
xo Er Dedicator: Mo io [Iouiovo
o ryrm vp opi]oo [vo iy Iri
oto]truoo tp tio ] ar rvo [r xovto xoi vtr
ri ov r v i mv] o tmv Hov[vmvi x tm oi vom[o
vr o otporv]
Nivo 33
Cyp, Kourion.
T.B. Mitford, Te Inscriptions of Kourion (Phila-
delphia 1971) 133-137, no. 84. IGRR III, 971.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.31 0.78 0.82 m.; l.: 0.029-
Mitford: A statue of Nero, erected by the city of
Kourion and dedicated by the proconsul, L. An-
nius Bassus, the cost being defrayed from monies
sanctioned by his predecessor, Q. Julius Cordus.
A.D. 63/6. A pedestal of light-grey marble, much
broken away at edges and corners, in particu-
lar to the lef and above. On the upper surface
are two large dowel-holes, manifestly to be con-
nected with the present inscription. Te broad
face to the right carries the Middle Hellenistic
inscription, no. 43. My original suggestion that
this stone was built into the aedicula of an em-
peror, I must now withdraw. A pedestal which
for some 200 years had supported the statue of
a Hellenistic governor of the island, now does a
like service for a Roman Emperor. For the dative
case with the honorand on Cypriot statue-bases,
of which we have here an early example, I refer
to our no. 87 below: an idiom doubtless due to
the infuence of Latin.
Te present document is silent on their number
(of trib. pot.), dating itself rather by regnal year
computed either on the system adopted in Mid-
dle Hellenistic times from Ptolemaic Egypt, or
on the so-called Imperial calendar. It is of in-
terest to fnd at this relatively early period such
thorough control of civic fnances: Kourion hon-
ors the emperor with her own monies, but the
expenditure is sanctioned by the proconsul.
Dedicator: Kouir i o v ao- mv p ao ao tm
oxrxir ao Ioui oou o vmv u ou Ko v0uao -
tou Aou o[oo] [o ]aoto xio Avvio Bo v0u
xo0ir morv i'
Nivo 36
Cyp, Salamis.
Mitford & Nicolaou 1974, 24-26, no. 11. Pouil -
loux, Roesch & Marcillet-Jaubert 1987, 61, no.
136.
0.008-0.011 Date: 34 68.
Mitford & Nicolaou: Fragment of a slab of white
marble preserving something of the original
upper surface and back, but for the rest broken
away. Found in the surface soil in the area of the
Gymnasium (S. Ins. 2); now in the Famagusta
District Museum. Of the inscription part of the
frst seven lines survives, while its lef margin
appears intact. Letters, now much worn, deeply
cut, with heavy, well pointed apices, are from
0,008 to 0,011 h. too small, therefore, for the
lettering of a statue-base. Te present text, pos-
sibly on a stele which accompanied the statue of
the emperor as god, is further evidence of Neros
popularity in Salamis.
oto o vto] Dedicator: Aao tou [p aotr0r
ao Hoxri aaou] u oou [Tou tou ao
ou Hoxri vtoo o to op[ Mr o] xoi
tiptru oo to oo[ xoi yuvooiop ] y xoi
ooooup v] tm i ---] o[o ---] [--- r i out[m
[---]
Nivo 37
Cyp, Salamis.
T.B. Mitford, Some Published Inscriptions from
Cyprus, BSA 42 (1947) 219, no. 8. Pouilloux,
Roesch & Marcillet-Jaubert 1987, 60-61, no.
134. IGRR III, 983. H.A. Tubbs, Excavations in
Cyprus, JHS 12 (1891) 172, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.24 0.61 : m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 39 Trib pot 6 / cos des 4.
Mitford: Te People of Salamis erect a statue
of Nero. Te inscription may still be seen at
Enkomi, cut on a pedestal of slateblue marble,
which save for chipping at the edges and at cor-
ners, is complete.
o [o Eo]oivi Dedicator: O op mv
Nivo 38
Aeg, Taleithis.
IGRR I, 1124. Stuart 1939, 609. OGIS 668.
60 Year 6 of reign.
IGRR: In vico Talit.
i p Htoroir Dedicator: H ao mv oio
tm oxioii mv r [v] r mv trto[xo]oi oo-
p ] oi tm ou] [xovto xoi i ' 0rou T[iri
ou Koi ] Irovi- Kouoi oo[o Erootou
xou ou [too] r tr ao toxo pruxo v[tr]
r ou Ioui poti [a]i Aruxi ou [Ou ]tivou tou
yro p vo
Nivo 39
ReB, Pantikapaion.
IGRR I, 876. Stuart 1939, 609. Latyschev 1883-
1901, 32-34, no. 32. Struve 1963, no. 41.
34 62 Kotys I king of the Bosporan Kingdom,
see comment.
Latychev: Fragmentum basis marmoris leu-
cophaei a partibus dextra et sinistra mutilum.
Lapis a. 1829 e rudibus arcis Turcicae, quae erat
in oppido Kertsch, protractus Petropoli servatur
in museo Imperiali.
JMH: Kotys I disappears from the coinage of the
Bosporan Kingdom afer AD 61/62 and is re-
placed by Nero. It has therefore been suggested
that Nero annexed the kingdom in 62/63. Struve
further suggests cos 3 in the second line resulting
in a date in 38 to 39 AD. However, other restora-
tions are possible, and Kotys could have contin-
ued as king with restricted powers afer 62.
Dedicator: [Ko [y]ou []o- tu] o Aoaou
[o]i[ru xoioo xoi iom i][o ]oio ru-
orp ir[ru v] [Erootm ou o tm v oio i
xo0]ir morv
Galba
G.in. 1
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 3323.
Date: 68 69.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmoreae margi -
natae.
Dedicator: Decur(ionum) dec[r(eto)] | publice
G.in. 2
Dal, Salona.
CIL III, 8702. Eph. epigr. 2, no. 322.
c. i n. 329
68 69.
CIL: Tabula de basi calcaria desecta litteris bonis.
Spalato rep. a. 1874; extat ibi in museo.
Otho
O1uo 1
Etr, Ferentinum.
AE 1911, 182. E. Galli, NSc (1911) 22.
0.07 Date: 69.
Galli: E incisa in lastra marmorea.
Dedicator: Municipe[s ---]
Vitellius
Vi1iiii0s 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 929.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 69.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea exigua: Periit.
Vespasian
Visv.si. 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40449. Coarelli, Kajanto, Nyberg &
Steinby 1981, 102, no. 17.
0.07 Date: 69 79.
CIL: Tabula marmorea undique fracta. Rep. in
efossionibus in Area Sacra di Largo di Argentina
institutis. Extat ibid. in repositis.
Visv.si. 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 931.
pot 3 / imp 8 / cos 3 / cos des 4.
CIL: Basis marmorea magnifca. Iuxta Capito-
lium. Periit.
Dedicator: S(enatus) c(onsulto) quod vias urbis
| neglegentia | superior(um) tempor(um) | cor-
ruptas in|pensa sua restituit
Visv.si. 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 932. L. Cracco-Ruggini, Storia di Vicen za
I: storia totale di una piccola citta, Vicenza ro-
mana (1986) 293. AE 1986, 230.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 72 Imp
9.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea in duas partes fracta,
quarum dextra periit.
JMH: Part of the inscription is now kept in Vi-
cenza.
Dedicator: C Papirius Aequos (centurio)
leg(ionis) III Aug(ustae) testamento poni iussit
| ex auri p(ondo) X
Visv.si. 4
Rom, Roma.
AE 1994, 237. CIL VI, 40373. H. Hesberg &
S. Panciera, Das Mausoleum des Augustus
(Mnchen 1994) 143-144, no. 19. A.M. Colini
& G.Q. Giglioli, Scavi del Mausoleo dAugusto,
BCom 34 (1926) 202.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.623 0.48 0.18 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 79 Dead but not deifed.
CIL: Basis marmorea statuae superne et a dextra
et a tergo decussa crepidinis parte conservata.
Visv.si. 3
LaC, Aricia.
CIL XIV, 2160.
79.
CIL: Prope Ariciam rep. anno 1776, nel luogo ove
esistono le vigne del Ragaglia e del Morel li (i.e.
in Vallericcia, vicino al fosso, ove corre lacqua
dellemissario del lago de Nemi).
Visv.si. 6
LaC, Formiae.
AE 1978, 92. L. Gasperini, Le scoperte epi -
grafche sotto S. Erasmo a Formia, Scritti storico -
epigrafci in memoriam di M. Zambelli (1978)
130-132, no. 4.
0.14 m.; l.: 0.083-0.20 Date: 70 Cos 2 / des 3.
Gasperini: Frammento di grossa lastra di marmo
bianco murata con la scritta in alto nel muro
perimetrale sud della Chiesa, dietro laltare di
S. Antonio di Padova. Essa doveva constituire
il rivestimento frontale della base di un monu-
mento onorario, forse comportante statua e ipo-
tizzabile in suolo o edifcio pubblici.
Dedicator: [--- S]aturnin[us] | [--- d]e sua
pecu[nia ---]
Visv.si. 7
LaC, Herculaneum.
no. 3.
Date: 76 79 Titus cos 3-7.
AE: Cinq fragments dune inscription de tres
grande dimensions qui devait comporter trois
lignes.
Visv.si. 8
LaC, Misenum.
AE 1973, 212. A. Gallina, FastiA 23 (1968) 321,
no. 3049. Franciscis 1991, 39.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.92 0.03 m.; l.::
Date: 96 - Divus / Domitian dead:, see com-
ment.
AE: Dans un difce fouill rcemment, sous une
statue de Vespasien.
Franciscis: Sotto la statua di Vespasiano sulla
parete ai piedi della nicchia sinistra una lastra
marmor (dep. Castello Baia; n. inv. 133933) reca
liscrizione. Si tratta per di una lastra riadoper-
ata, perch sulla faccia posteriore reca unaltra is-
crizione che doveva essere pi lunga e di cui resta
solo la estremita di destra [dedication for Domi-
tian]. Integro: Domitiano e non Vespasiano, cio
non frerisco liscrizione a Tito perch dopo non
segue AUG: Domiziano infatti nel suo settimo
consolato che dellanno 80, era ancora Caesare e
non Imperatore, mentre Tito lo era gia nellanno
del suo settimo consolato. Si tratta dunque di
una lastra con iscrizione riferita a Domiziano,
la quale venne in un secondo tempo riutilizzata
per incidervi una dedica al divo Vespasiano. Se
anche questo fatto sia da collegare con la dam-
natio memoriae di Domitiano, o se si tratti di
un reimpiego dovuto ad un motivo qualsiasi
dimcile, a nostro avviso, stabilire.
JMH: On the back of the panel an inscription to
Domitian dateable to AD 80/81 is clearly visi-
ble. Te dedication to the deifed Vespasian must
postdate Domitians damnatio memoriae.
Dedicator: C Volusius Menecles
Visv.si. 9
LaC, Nemi.
CIL XIV, 4191. L. Lanciani, NSc (1883) 160.
71 Trib pot 2 / cos 3 / des 4.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Nemi rep. anno 1883.
Apparet ab altera parte Titi, ab altera Domitiani
nomen et honores perscriptos fuisse, ut in simili
inscriptione urbana Corp. VI, 932.
Dedicator: [Senatus pop]ulusque Ari[cinus]
Visv.si. 10
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 86. Gordon 1938, 130-131, no. 139.
Date: 73 Trib pot 7 / cos 6.
Gordon: Inscribed front of a large, but fragmen -
tary, marble tablet, apparently broken in three
pieces; seen in March, 1949, in the Gall. lap. of
the Vatican, where it was reported by 1887. Re-
ported found at Ostia in 1801-04.
Dedicator: [---] primigenius: [---]
Visv.si. 11
Sam, Bovianum.
CIL IX, 2364.
Cos des 7 / imp 14.
visv.si. 331
CIL: Boviani in ecclesia cathedrali.
Dedicator: Ex testam[ento ---] | [---] Marcelli
c(enturionis) leg(ionis) XI cl[aud(iae)] | [--
- pr]aef(ecti) civitatis Maez[eiorum ---] | [--
-]iatium praef(ecti) cohor(tis) iii Alp[inorum
---] | [---]ianorum IIviri i(ure) d(icundo)
quinqu[enn(alis) ---] | [--- patr]oni coloniae
Visv.si. 12
Etr, Caere.
CIL XI, 3603.
Date: 72 73 Cos 4 / imp 10.
CIL: Tabulae marmorea forma trapezophori.
Rep. m. Ian. 1874 in efosionibus Caeretanis
fratrum Boccanera inserta in pavimento aedi -
fcii magis recentis. Extabat a. 1874 itemque a.
1886 Caere apud Boccaneras in aedibus Ros-
pigliosiorum.
Dedicator: Senatus populusq(ue) | Caeres
Visv.si. 13
Etr, Vulci.
AE 1991, 673 a. F. Buranelli, Gli scavi a Vulci
della Societa Vincenzo Campanari Governo
Pontifcio 1833-1837 (Rome 1991) 183-186.
: m.; l.: 0.03-0.074 Date: 74 Trib pot 3 / cos
3.
AE: = CIL VIX, 2937. Trouve en 1833 dans
lhabitat de Vulci comme le garantissent des doc-
uments darchives. Plaque de marbre de Carrare
opisthographe. Muse Archologique de Tusca-
nia. a) recto. Bords sup. et g. conservs; retail-
le a dr. (et ampute de 1-2 lettres) et en bas (:)
lors du remploi (la l. 3 nest conserve que dans
sa moiti sup.). Ddicace om cielle dune statue
au forum (:).
Visv.si. 14
Aem, Veleia.
CIL XI, 1171. Bergemann 1990, 137.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.83 1.30 2.44 m.; l.: 0.06-
0.07 Date: 70 Cos 2.
CIL: Tabula ex lapide favo mutilata et fracta.
Rep. Veleiae a. 1761. Nunc Parmae in museo.
Bergemann: Gemauerter Sockel mit Verkleidung
aus Kalksteinplatten. Wahrscheinlich Verklei-
dungsplatte der Reiterbasis. Fundort: Velleia.
Weder der genaue Fundort noch das Fundda-
tum sind bekannt. Bei Costa wird die Inschrif
unter den Funden von 1761 aufgefhrt. Auch
die Zuweisung zu der Reiterbasis im Norden
des Forums ist zumindest hypothetisch. Die An-
bringung an der Langseite der Basis ist in An-
betracht der in diesem Falle auf die Vorderan-
sicht ausgerichteten Reiterstatuen eher unwahr-
scheinlich. Die Diferenz zwischen der Breite der
Schmalseite des Schafes und der Inschrif kann
wohl noch ausgeglichen werden. Daher kann
die Zugehrigkeit der Inschrif zu der Basis
weder untermauert noch widerlegt werden. Di-
rekt gegenber der Reiterstatue des Claudius
wird jedoch am ehesten die Reiterstatue eines
Kaisers gestanden haben. Daher wird die Basis
auch weiterhin mit einiger Wahrscheinlichkeit
fr Vespasian in Anspruch genommen werden
knnen.
Visv.si. 13
VeH, Brixia.
Insc. Ital. X, 3, 89. AE 1932, 131. N. Degrassi,
NSc (1930) 31-32, no. 1.
m.; l.: 0.041-0.071 Date: 74 Cos 3 / cos des 6
/ imp 13.
Degrassi: Nel 1936, durante gli scavi al Capi-
tolinum e nella zona vicina, si rinvenivano 11
frammenti di una grande lastra di granito scuro,
che vien cos ricomposta quasi per intero. I fram-
menti furono rinvenuti durante lo scavo dellaula
a pilastri adiacente al vicino teatro, forse caduti
dai soprastanti porticati dellarea capitolina. La
lapide era apposta evidentemente alla base di
una statua di Vespasiano eretta nel 74 d. Cr. dal
nostro Q. Cornelio Placido, forse in uno dei por-
ticati dellarea capitolina.
Dedicator: Q Cornelius Q f [Fab(ia)] | Placidus
aedil(is) q(uaestor) t(estamento) f(ieri) i(ussit)
Visv.si. 16
VeH, Pola.
CIL V, 26. Insc. Ital. X, 1, 40. Alfldy 1984, 78,
no. 4. R. Weisshupl, Zur Topographie des alten
Pola, OJh 4 (1901) Beibl., col. 183.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.73 0.69 m.; l.::
Date: 73 Trib pot 4 / cos 4 / cos desig 3.
Alfldy: Oben und rechts abgeschlagenes Statu-
enpostament aus grauen Kalkstein, links und
unten mit erhaltenem proflierten Rahmen fr
das Inschriffeld; die Rckseite ist rauh. (100)
(73) 69 cm. Gefunden 1862 im Hafen in der
Nhe des Forums.
Visv.si. 17
Tra, Vercellae.
CIL V, 6633.
79.
CIL: Basis parva quadrata, in superfcie formen
habens.
Dedicator: [---]ar[---]c[---] Potentia [---] | [---
]ius [---]i[---] pris[---]
Visv.si. 18
MoI, Odessus.
AE 1929, 172. AE 1928, 131. IGRR I, 394. IG-
Bulg I, 38. IGRR I, 1436. L. Robert, RPhil (1929)
130-132. A. Salac & H. Skorpil, Memoires de
lAcademie de Prague 74 (1928) 46-48, no. 17.
0.02 Date: 70 79 Titus Augustus.
IGBulg: In vico Aboba antea et nunc Pliska dicto,
prope urbem Sumen anno 1872 vidit Kanitz par-
tem sinistram A, quam postea anno 1893 Dio-
nysiopoli in aula ecclesiae cuiusdam destructae
in coementerio Graeco exscripsit Skorpil. Hoc
fragmentum eo tempore iam periit et anno 1897
Bormann frustra quaesivit. Anno 1927 Salec et
Skorpil partem B Odessi invenerunt (nunc in
museo Odessitano, inv. II 339) et anno 1928 edi-
derunt, qua de re titulum Odesso attributere
debemus. Duo fragmenta coniunxir Robert.
Lapis marmoreus.
Dedicator: Hoxr ou o mv [A]iovuoi irru
r v i mv to voio tov x tm oi v o [vt]o am
o otporv oou v aori vr xoi vop toi x[oi]
oi xoi r Pmoi voi
Visv.si. 19
Nor, Celeia.
CIL III, 3201. M. Sasel Kos, Te Roman Inscrip-
tions of Celeia Commemorating Emperors, Epi-
grafa Varia 17 (Faneza 2001) 383-402.
9.
Sasel Kos: Dedicatory inscription on a base for
a statue, found in the river bed of the Savinja,
and since 1728 immured in the wall of the court
library in Vienna, the present day Austrian Na-
tional Library, along its staircase.
Dedicator: C Domitius | Florus | t(estamento)
f(ieri) i(ussit)
Visv.si. 20
GeS, Aventicum.
CIL XIII, 3084.
Trib pot 3 / cos 3 / cos des 4.
CIL: Ante templum quod est in civitate diruta
Aventicensi.
Visv.si. 21
Aqu, Lugdunum Convenarum.
AE 1997, 1090. A. Badie, R. Sablayrolles & J.L.
Schenck, Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges, I. Le
temple du forum et le monument a enciente cir-
culaire (Bordeaux 1994) 168-170.
0.034-0.07 Date: 74 Cos 3.
AE: Reconstruction dune inscription a partir de
quatre fragments dont trois jointif. Ces derniers
ont t dcouverts respectivement prs du pri-
bole du temple (1933-1938), au pied du podium
du temple a proximit dune statue dempereur
cuirass et dans la Villa Basc. Le fragment non
jointif a t dcouvert dans la Villa Basc.
Visv.si. 22
Tar, Emporiae.
G. Fabre, M. Mayer & I. Roda, Inscriptions Ro -
maines de Catalogne III Grone (Paris 1991) 36,
no. 22.
0.042-0.032 Date: 71 Imp 6 / cos 3.
visv.si. 333
Fabre: Trouvs dans la zone du forum romain
en 1963. Conservs au Muse dEmpries. Cinq
fragments, dont quatre jointif, dune plaque en
marbre Luni.
Visv.si. 23
Tar, Tarraco.
AE 1930, 146. J. Serra Vilaro, Excavationes en
la necropolis Romano-cristiana de Tarragona
(1929) 92. Alfldy 1973, 36, no. 69.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.67 0.67 0.67 m.; l.: 0.02-
Alfldy: Wrfelfrmiges Statuenpostament aus
grauem Kalkstein (piedra de Santa Tecla), mit
profliertem Rahmen fr das Inschriffeld. Ge-
funden zwischen 1927 und 1929 in der frhchrist-
lichen Nekropole, sekundr verbaut im Grab
Nr. 1093. Mus. Arq., Inv. nr. 21. Von demselben
Dedikanten stammt auch die Inschrif Nr. 63
mit der Weihung Divo Augustus. Ursprnglich
standen die beiden Denkmler mglicherweise
auf dem Forum im westlichen Stadtteil, das etwa
300 m stlich von der Fundstelle der inschrif Nr.
63 lag. Vielleicht weihte derselbe Dedikant auch
Inschrifen und Statuen der weiteren Divi im-
peratores. Er war vermutlich ein Freigelassener.
In Tarraco sind auch weitere Acilii bekannt. Sie
drfen nach der Schrifform etwa vom Ende des
1. Jahrhunderts stammen.
Dedicator: M Acilius | Nymphodotus
Visv.si. 24
Lus, Olisipo.
CIL II, 3217 a.
Trib pot 4.
CIL: Olisipone, no jardim do palacio do Vis-
conde da Asseca, em Santos. Titulus a) in arcu,
b) in basi.
Visv.si. 23
Lus, Olisipo.
CIL II, 3217 b. CIL II, 183.
Trib pot 4.
CIL II, 3217 b: Olisipone, no jardim do palacio
do Visconde da Asseca, em Santos. Titulus a) in
arcu, b) in basi.
CIL II, 183: Hum cippo que vi no arruiando jar-
din, tem 3 palmos de comprido.
Dedicator: Felicitas Iulia Olis|[---]o[---]
Visv.si. 26
Bae, Carbula.
CIL II2, 7, 728. CIL II, 2322.
Trib pot 3 / imp 11 / cos 3.
CIL II2, 7: Columna marmorea. Rep. a. 1790 en
Almodovar del Rio.
Dedicator: Liberisq(ue) eius | pagani pagi Car-
bulensis
Visv.si. 27
Bae, Castro del Rio.
CIL II2, 3, 401. CIL II, 1370.
79.
CIL: Piedra muy grande. En Castro el Rio, un
quarto de legua de la poblacion en su ermita o
iglesia de Sta. Sofa.
Dedicator: M Clodius [---] | pont(ifex)
desig(natus) cum Annia [---] | et M Clodio Rus-
tico et | [---] Clodio Marcello f(iliis) | d(e) s(ua)
p(ecunia) d(edit) d(edicavit)
Visv.si. 28
Bae, Munigua.
CIL II, 1049. F.C. de Teran & C.C. de Dios, Epi-
grafa de Munigua, ArchEspA 43-47 (1972-1974)
349-330.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.48 0.74 0.73 m.; l.::
Date: 79 - Divus.
CIL: Reperta a. 1736 en la dehesa de la Mulva,
postea Hispali in palatio regio, nunc ibidem in
museo; est basis ingens e lapide calcareo, litteris
optimis.
JMH: Found together with a base for Divus Titus
(CIL II, 1030).
Dedicator: Municipium M[u]|niguense d(onum)
d(edit) | L Aelius Fronto | dedicavit
Visv.si. 29
Bae, Nescania.
CIL II2, 3, 843. CIL II, 2041.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.98 0.36 0.36 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.04 Date: 77 Trib pot 8 / cos 8 / imp 18.
CIL: Basis statuae rotunda ex lapide calcario sub-
rutilo infra a dextra mutila. In ecclesia S. Iohan-
nis in Antechera in columna. En la iglesia de
San Juan, en un columna, que esta junto al altar
a mano derecha de los que entran, en la piea
de arriba.
Dedicator: L Porcius Sabelius IIvir | pecunia sua
d(onum) d(edit) d(edicavit)
Visv.si. 30
MaC, Icosium.
AE 1896, 113. CIL VIII, 20833.
74 Cos 3.
CIL: Algerii rep. mense Iun. a. 1896 extra por-
tam Bab-el-Oued, dans le tombeau du rabbin
Barchichat.
Dedicator: [T] Flavius [---]ni | [---]us aed(ilis)
IIvi[r qui]nq|[u]enna(lis) pontife[x p]ri|mus in
colonia ex [---] d(edit) | ob honorem ponti|fcatus
epulo dato | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
Visv.si. 31
MaC, Tubusuctu.
AE 1934, 39. M. Souli & E. Albertini, BAParis.
Procs-verbaux des sances, fvrier (1934) 94 -
93, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.80 0.32 0.38 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 73 Trib pot 6 / imp 12 / cos 6.
Albertini: Base de marbre. La surface de la pierre
est caille a droite dans la moiti suprieure
da la base.
Dedicator: Col(oni) Col(oniae) Iuli(ae) | Tubu-
suctimae | leg(ionis) VII | immunis | p(ecunia:)
p(ublica:) p(:) c(:)
Visv.si. 32
Num, Aquae Flavianae.
CIL VIII, 17723.
Trib pot 7 / cos 7.
CIL: In lapide, rep. Hr. Hammam prope Khen -
schela in lacu, in quem fontes calidi infuvat.
Visv.si. 33
Num, Cirta.
AE 1939, 69 b. CIL VIII, 7019. Pfaum 1937, 32,
no. 331. H.-G. Pfaum, BAntFR (1934-33) 164.
79.
Pfaum: Fragment trouv a la Casba.
Dedicator: [C Pac]cius Afr[icanus procos ] | [--
-s]tatua impet[rata ---]
Visv.si. 34
Num, Teveste.
CIL VIII, 1848. Gsell 1922, 292, no. 3027. CIL
VIII, 1849. CIL VIII, 16333.
Date: 69 79.
Gsell: Deux fragments dune ddicace monu-
mentale, employs dans le rempart byzantin, a
lest, dans un escalier situ a dr. de la porte dite
de Solomon.
Visv.si. 33
Num, Teveste.
AE 1930, 126. Gsell 1922, 292, no. 3026. A. Truil-
lot, Inscriptions indites de la region de Tbessa,
RecConstantine (1928-29) 248-249.
Date: 70 79 Titus Augustus.
AE: A lentre du forum.
Gsell: Fragment dune inscription monumentale.
Visv.si. 36
Num, Teveste.
CIL VIII, 1846. Gsell 1922, 292, no. 3023.
0.20-0.28 Date: 74 Cos 3.
CIL: Prs de lentre du forum.
Visv.si. 37
Num, Tibilis.
AE 1907, 6. M. Gsell, BAParis. Comptes ren-
dus des sances, novembre (1906) CCLXI, no. 3.
Pfaum 1976, 433, no. 4638.
visv.si. 333
Date: 74 Cos 3.
de Domitien.
Visv.si. 38
Num, Tiddis.
Pfaum 1937, 324, no. 3386.
0.027-0.03 Date: 73 79 Censor.
Pfaum: Trouve en contre-bas du sanctuaire
chrtien de la voie dalle en face du sanctuaire
de Mithras I. Brise en deux fragments.
Visv.si. 39
Afr, Chidibbia.
CIL VIII, 1331.
79.
CIL: Presso Utica trou. 1813.
Dedicator: [---] | popu[lus ---]
Visv.si. 40
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
AE 1931, 206. CIL VIII, 8 & 9. R.G. Goodchild,
BSR 18 (1930) 77-82. AE 1949, 84. Reynolds &
Ward-Perkins 1932, 104, no. 342.
Type: Arch Dim.: 2.00 4.90 : m.; l.: 0.20
Date: 77 78 Imp 19 / cos 8.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Blocks of grey lime-
stone, inscribed on front and back with identical
texts, probably from a destroyed arch. Found, in
part re-used in the Byzantine gate, in part scat-
tered near by; now recomposed beside the Gate.
One block is at Virginia Water, Surrey.
Dedicator: [C Pa]ccius Africanus pon[tif(ex)]
co(n)s(ul) | [pr]oco(n)s(ul) Africae patronu[s]
per | Cn Dom[itium] Ponti[c]um pr(aetorem)
leg(atum) | pro [pr(aetor) pat]ronum municipi
dedic(avit)
Visv.si. 41
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1991, 1666 a-b. M. Khanousi & L. Mau-
rin, Dougga, Fragments dhistoire. Choix
dinscriptions latines dites, traduites et com-
mentes (Ier-IVe sicles) (Bordeaux 2000) 21-
22, no. 3.
79 See comment.
JMH: Originally a dedication to Vespasian and
Titus dateable between AD 71 and 79. Later, but
at any rate before the death of Vespasian, a third
dedication for Domitian was added.
Dedicator: [--- ded]icavit | [--- Nim]lilis fli(i)
adiecta p[ecu]nia sua loco publ[---] || Ru[f ]inus
Ruf Nimli[lis f]
Visv.si. 42
Afr, Tugga.
CIL VIII, 26320.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 : : m.; l.: 0.17 Date:
79 - Divus.
CIL: Basis. Tuggae rep. a louest du Capitole
in ruderibus.
Visv.si. 43
Afr, Tugga.
Cagnat 1923, 161-163, no. 360. M. Khanousi &
L. Maurin, Dougga, Fragments dhistoire. Choix
23, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.97 0.33 : m.; l.: 0.113
Cagnat: Forum. Base avec inscription sur deux
faces adjacentes.
JMH: Originally a base for a statue of Marcus
Aurelius before his accession, it was turned and
re-inscribed in the third century AD with the
name of the deifed Vespasian in the nomina-
tive case. Tis base undoubtedly belongs with
two other inscriptions for Augustus and Livia
(Cagnat no. 336 & 337) both in the nominative
case. Tese are also inscribed on reused monu-
ments and have likewise been dated to the third
century on account of the letter forms.
Visv.si. 44
MaE, Berroia.
SEG 43, 383. A.B. Tataki, Ancient Beroia (1993)
132, no. 318.
See comment.
JMH: L Baebius Honoratus is attested as gover-
nor in Macedonia in 82/83 (Eck 1970, 244) and
could feasibly have been the successor of P. Tul-
lius Varro already in 79, just in time to appear in
this inscription for Vespasian. However, nothing
of the name of the empror has survived, and it
could be that the name of Titus makes a more
sensible restoration in l. 1.
vmv to xoivo Dedicator: [M]oxroo v xoi
[Broioi aoi xoi vrmxo mv p pto o oir -
v r ov A Boi tou aovto t]p aori iou Ovmo
[o vto xoi yuvooioou ymvo0rtou vto tou
---] to vto r v i mv i u Au x tm oi rm[rvou tou
o ] ouvroi tp ri --- o vtmv tou ou am oo
Aar ou tou Kr tp [o --- Emt]oi mvo trto
Ar[o voou tou ---]
Visv.si. 43
MaE, Larissa.
IG IX, 2, 606. H.G. Lolling, Mittheilungen aus
Tessalien, AM 7 (1882) 239-240.
Type: Probably part of a base Dim.:: 1.73 :
m.; l.:: Date: 69 79.
Lolling: Ich fand die 1,73 m lange weisse Mar-
morplatte, die als Deckstein einen hohen Posta-
ments gedient zu haben scheint, in einer Ecke
der Umfassungsmauer einer verfallenden Mo-
schee beim Gyphtikaviertel Larisas.
Dedicator: To xoivo v Orooomv
Visv.si. 46
MaE, Tessalonica.
IG X, 2, 1, 34. SEG 37, 384. A. Martin, La titu-
lature pigraphique de Domitien, Beitrge zur
klassischen Philologie, Band 181 (Frankfurt am
Main 1987) 90-91.
0.023 Date: 73 74 Year 221 of the provincial
era = AD 73/74.
IG: Pars superior tabulae marmoris leucophaei
in partes duas contiguas fracta, undique mutila
praeter latera posterius et superius.
JMH: A. Martin ofers a more correct restora-
tion than IG.
Dedicator: [To xoivo]v
Visv.si. 47
Ach, Chaeronea.
IG VII, 3418. B. Latischew, Zur Epigraphik von
Boeotien und Lamia, AM 7 (1882) 333-336, no.
7.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 1.28 1.20 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.03 Date: 73 Imp 10 / cos 4 / des 3.
Latischew: Im Frhling des Jahres 1881 wurde
bei dem Umbau der Kirche der Panagia eine
grosse viereckige und mit einem Gesimse ver-
zierte Basis von grauem Marmor gefunden, die
sich jetzt in dem Hofe der Kirche befndet. Auf
der Oberseite haben sich Vertiefungen fr die
Fsse der Statue erhalten; neben der linken Vor-
derecke ist noch eine kleine runde Vertiefung zu
sehen, wahrscheinlich fr die Lanze bestimmt,
welche in diesem Falle in der linken Hand der
Statue gehalten wurde.
Dedicator: Koixii u tp rm o Aoai ar ao
Visv.si. 48
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 42, no. 82.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : 0.018 m.; l.: 0.03-0.09
Date: 69 79.
Kent: Inv. no. 1300, 1306. Two fragments, not
adjoining, of a thin slab of white marble, found
in a trial trench south of Oakley House in Old
Corinth in November, 1933.
Dedicator: [Col(onia) Iul(ia)] Flav(ia) Aug(usta)
[Corinthiensis]
Visv.si. 49
Ach, Nauplia.
IG IV, 670. CIG 1163.
Date: 69 79.
IG: Naupliae in claustro Meskitae. Pouqueville,
Voyage de la Grce 2. d. vol 3, p. 227: Sur un
pidestal.
visv.si. 337
Visv.si. 30
Ach, Olympia.
376.
Date: 69 79.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Zwei Fragmente einer
Platte aus pentelichem Marmor, beide ringsum
gebrochen. Rckseite glatt gesgt. A) Inv. 211.
Gefunden 19. Oktober 1877 in der Cella des He-
raion. B) Inv. 309: Gefunden 16. Januar 1878 im
Octogongraben.
Dedicator: I Io[uio ---]
Visv.si. 31
Ach, Tenos.
IG XII, 3, 2, 962.
79.
Visv.si. 32
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, suppl., 1394. Rose 1997, 160-161, no.
97.
79.
IG: In theatri scenae Romana qui olim fuerant,
lapidis inventi sunt.
Rose: See Caligula 17
Dedicator: [O opo]
Visv.si. 33
BiP, Heraclea.
IGSK 47, 3. AE 1969/70, 391. F.K. Drner, An -
zeiger Ost. Akad., phil.-hist. Klasse 100 (1963)
137.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.48 1.19 0.39 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 69 79.
IGSK: Te basis for a statue.
Dedicator: O oo v r oi o Triptm airri
Horo ou u ou Horo ori or Eu -
ooi ou Etou omvo ou Etou ou Oo
omvo tou xoi Ai ou Oo ii
Visv.si. 34
BiP, Nicaea.
IGSK 7, 1. IGSK 9, 23-26. CIG 3743. AE 1900,
78. A. Krte, Kleinasiatische Studien V, AM 24
(1899) 400-403, no. 1.
70 79 M. Plancius Varus was governor in
Bithynia et Pontus under Vespasian (Eck 1970,
231, note 306).
IGSK: Stadt- und Landseite des stlichen Stadt-
tores (Lefe Kapi) von Nikaia (Iznik) tragen auf
Fries und Architrav je zwei identischen Weihin-
schrifen aus den Regierungszeiten des Vespa-
sian und des Titus (Fries-Inschrif) sowie des
Hadrian (Architrav-Inschrif).
vxio Ou o o aoto Dedicator: M Ho o v0u
morv r vto [tp ] xo0ir airp0r xotooxrup
ou Xp I Koooi otou
Visv.si. 33
BiP, Nicaea.
IGSK 9, 27-28. CIG 3747. A. Krte, Kleinasia-
tische Studien V, AM 24 (1899) 403, no. 7.
231, note 306).
IGSK: Istanbul Kapi.
vxio Ou o o aot]o Dedicator: [M Ho o ]v[0u
[xo]0i[r airp0r xoto- ]morv [r vto tp
I Koooi otou] oxrup ou Xp
Visv.si. 36
Asi, Akmonia.
MAMA VI, 92-93, no. 231. IGRR IV, 636. CIG
3861.
Divus / Domitian Germanicus.
MAMA: (A) Susuz. H. 0,32, w. 0,30, th. 0,46; let-
ters 0,07, 0,043. Broken away under l. 2. (B) Su-
suz. In bank of stream. H. 0,433, w. 1,62, th. 0,46;
letters 0,07, 0,03 and 0,04. (C) Susuz. In wall of a
mosque. Marble entablature. H. 0,44, w. 1,81, th.
0,48; letters 0,07 and 0,03. Tese are three frag-
ments the frst being newly discovered of the
inscription, dating afer 84 (if the epithet Ger-
manicus is correctly supplied), on a monumental
gateway, probably to the marked-place.
Dedicator: Kmoi xo[u 0u]yo o Mo tp Pou -
u orm Mo ou io r aoor xou Kmoi
ou tou aoto auov r Hooto to ao ai tp
o oooo o otp- [yoo] [xo]t[o]oxruo aoxo0r
orv
Visv.si. 37
Asi, Apamea Pisidiae.
MAMA VI, 67, no. 177. AE 1940, 193.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.60 0.77 m.; l.: 0.023
MAMA: Dinar. In a garden. Limestone basis. In
l. 7: any unit from o to 0 will suit.
JMH: Te highest fgure possible in l. 7 is 139
equivalent of AD 74/73.
morv p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Ko0ir [o]
v[tr] Pmoi tou ' xoi oi xotoixou oi r
xoi v' xo[i ---]
Visv.si. 38
Asi, Eresos.
IG XII, 2, 343. IGRR IV, 14.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.24 0.39 0.14 m.; l.: 0.024
Date: 69 79.
IG: Eresi penes Panagioti Covra basis marmoris
candidi a sinistra fracta.
Dedicator: O ooo
Visv.si. 39
Asi, Ialysos.
IG XII, 1, 679. IGRR IV, 1138. J. Martha, Inscrip -
tions de Rhodes, BCH 2 (1878) 616, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.29 0.89 0.40 m.; l.::
Date: 69 79.
IG: In montis Phileremi i.e. in arcis Ialysiae clivo
occidentali ante domum Chatzi-Basilis intra
scalem; in magna basi marmoris caerulei a pos -
tica parte mutila.
Dedicator: Iouoioi
Visv.si. 60
Asi, Ilium.
IGSK 3, 92. IGRR IV, 211. CIG 3611.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.24 0.46 0.068 m.; l.::
Date: 79 - Divus.
IGSK: Weisse Marmorbasis, auf zwei Seiten be-
schreiben; gefunden auf dem Friedhof von Kum
Ky.
JMH: Te layout of the text implies three sepa -
rate dedications, probably statues of Divus Ves-
pasianus, Divus Titus, and Domitian.
Visv.si. 61
Asi, Isthmos.
IGRR IV, 1103. Paton & Hicks 1891, 293, no.
410.
74 Cos 3.
Paton & Hicks: On the same stone as 409 (2. cent.
A.D.). Now lost.
o o Io0imito Dedicator: O oo v xo0ir -
morv
Visv.si. 62
Asi, Kedreai.
IGSK 38, 334. G. Deschamps & G. Cousin, Voy-
age de Milet a Marmara, BCH 18 (1894) 30, no.
8. W.R. Paton, AM 13 (1890) 440.
79.
IGSK: Statuenbasis aus grauem Kalkstein in dem
Ruinenfeld von Kedreai. Auf der linken Seite des
Steins ist jetzt ein Stck abgebrochen und nicht
mehr aum ndbar.
JMH: Te use of u ar makes it uncertain
whether the base carried a statue of the emperor
or a statue dedicated to the emperor.
Dedicator: O oo v tou ou o o Kroroto tmv
ryr ru to 0roi
Visv.si. 63
Asi, Lindos.
Blinkenberg 1941, col. 817-818, no. 444.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.34 0.70 0.623 m.; l.:
0.023-0.028 Date: 69 79.
Blinkenberg: Bloc rectangulaire, dont deux
coins sont casss. Marbre de Lartos. Le devant
est aplani avec un instrument dentel. La pierre
a servi auparavant (au 2e s.A:) a une autre ddi-
cace presque eface, dont on observe les restes
(vln. 313) a la face suprieure; puisquon ny voit
pas de traces de la statue de lempereur, il faut
visv.si. 339
supposer que le bloc a t muni dun entable-
ment particulier. Dans le coin infrieur gauche
est incis un T (isole:). A la face suprieure a
t grave, probablement a une poque tardive,
une table de jeu.
Dedicator: Aivoi oi
Visv.si. 64
Kern 1900, 123, no. 167. F.H. v. Grtringen, Aus-
grabungen im Teater von Magnesia am Maian-
dros, AM 19 (1894) 27-28, no. 20.
0.29 m.; l.: 0.03-0.04 Date: 69 79.
Kern: Platte aus schlechetem, verwittertem
gelbem Stein. Schrif unregelmssig und plump
schwer lesbar. Gefunden beim nrdlichen Lo-
geion.
o pioor ou) Dedicator: O op vou Ti(ri
K(ouoi ou) K(ouoi ou) Ti(ri ou) tp
[oo] ui vo) 4o aoti ou Ku(ri vou tou
[]irr o m
Visv.si. 63
Asi, Nysa:
CIG 2943 b.
79.
CIG: Prope oppidum Naske, in vicinia Nysae, in
columna fracta.
o[ o ---] xo0ir Dedicator: O [o]p [morv]
Visv.si. 66
Asi, Tera (Rhodian Peraia).
IGSK 38, 732. SEG 14, 723. P.M. Fraser & G.E.
Bean, Te Rhodian Peraea and Islands (Oxford
1934) 48, no. 47.
Date: 69 79.
IGSK: Fragment aus einem Sims, auf beiden
Seiten gebrochen; gefunden von G.E. Bean bei
einer Ortlichkeit namens Pazaryeri am Rande
von Yerkesik.
JMH: Although described as ein Sims the lay-
out of the inscription and the use of the accusa-
tive case makes it very likely, that the stone car-
ried a statue of Vespasian.
Dedicator: [To xoi]vo v] v to Op[oim
Visv.si. 67
LyP, Arneai.
TAM II, 762.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 69 79.
TAM: Immissa moenibus oppidi septentrion-
alibus basis quadratae lapidis calcarii pars su-
perior.
tmv p [oup o Dedicator: Avro ] [xoi o op
---]
Visv.si. 68
LyP, Attaleia.
G.E. Bean, Belleten 22 (1938) 23, no. 1. SEG 17,
338. AE 1972, 601. E. Bosch & S. Altan, Belleten
11 (1947) 89, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20 0.60 0.33 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 69 79.
Bean: Inv. 288. From the Kale of Antalya. Statue-
base. Te Emperors name was originally written
roaooio Ou mi. Subsequently, this line division
being felt to be faulty, ES was inserted in small
letters at the end of l. 1 and the E at the begin-
ning og l. 2 was erased.
mv yrouoi Dedicator: H Attor o
Visv.si. 69
LyP, Perge.
IGSK 34, 34. AE 1986, 687. I. Kaygusuz, Perge,
Epigraphica Anatolica 4 (1984) 3. R. Merkel-
bach & S. ahin, Die Publizierten Inschrifen von
Perge, EpigrAnat 11 (1988) 110-111, no. 11.
0.06 Date: 69 79.
Merkelbach & ahin: Kalksteinbasis ohne Profl;
der Stein befndet sich hinter dem Haupttor west-
lich der Hauptstrae (Grabungsinv. 1-79, 47).
IGSK: Vollstndig erhalterneer Kalksteinblock;
gefunden 1979 im Raum I 7 der Sdthermen, wo
er noch unter der Grabungsinv. I/79-183 aufe-
wahrt wird. Auf der oberen Flche des Blockes
befnden sich rechts und links am hinteren Rand
zwei Gukanle zur Befestigung des Blockes mit
einem anderen Block auf der Rckseite. Der
Nebenseite des Blockes sind glatt bearbeitet. Die
rechte Seite weist an der hinteren Kante oben
ebenfalls auf einen Gukanal. Hier sind noch die
Metallreste erhalten. Auf der Rckseite sind nur
die Rnder geglttet, sonst roh gelassen. Der Un-
terteil der Blockes ist ebenfalls nicht bearbeitet
und weist leichte Proflierungsspuren auf. Dies
alles deutet darauf hin, da der Block in einer
Wand befestigt war, so da er von allen Seiten
mit Ausnahme der Unterseite zum grsten
Teil sichtbar war. Der Block stand wahrschein-
lich auf einer Basis direct an einer Wand wohl
beim Eingang ins Frigidarium. Der erstaunlich
gute Erhaltungszustand des Blockes trotz der
ziemlich fach eingemeielten Inschrif lt an-
nehmen, da der Stein lange Zeit in einem ge-
schtzten Ort stand und nach der Zerstrung
der Anlage gleich unter die Erde kam. Aufallend
sind auch die gerige Tiefe (0,29m) und unpro-
flierte Art des Blockes. Diese Beschafenheiten
des Steins und die Formulierung der Inschrif
in der Form einer Widmung lassen annehmen,
da er nicht als die Basis einer Statue des Kaisers
diente, sondern an einer Stelle im Bereich des
Fundortes vor dem Frigidarium als Widmungs-
urkunde angebracht war.
JMH: Although not a statue base, this inscribed
block was probably connected in some way with
a statue or bust of Vespasian. It could defnitely
not have been the building inscription for the
entire bath.
Dedicator: C(ives) R(omani) et ordo | et res pub-
lica | Pergensium
Visv.si. 70
LyP, Perge.
SEG 39, 1388. AE 1993, 1334 a-i. J. Inan, Der
Demetrios- und Apolloniosbogen in Perge, Ist-
Mitt 39 (1989) 237-244. S. ahin, Studien zu den
Inschrifen von Perge II, EpigrAnat 23 (1993) 4-
10, no. 3. IGSK 34, 36.
81 84 Divus / C. Caristanius Fronto was gov-
ernor in 81/82-83/84 (Eck 1970, 244).
Inan: Der nach den beiden Stifern, den Brdern
Demetrios und Apollonios, benannte Bogen steht
bei der Kreuzung der beiden Sulenstraen der
Stadt Perge in Pamphylien. Der Bogen wurde bei
den Grabungen der Jahre 1972 und 1973 unter
der Leitung A.M. Mansels freigelegt. Der ein-
torige Bogen ist 8,43 m breit, 1,48 m tief und
11,27 m hoch.
IGSK: Auf dem Bogen oberhalb der
entsprechenden Widmung standen wahrschein-
lich die Statuen der Kaiser, die stadtauswrts
schauen.
Dedicator: Irru Atr tp ioo xoi op-
iouyo oo vr xoi yuvooi mv tr xoi
yroim omv App Aaomvi v xoi aoi tio ou
oou ru io ao- Eaixu orp xoioo xoi io
ti aovo ao rto uio tp rm xoi Aao-
vio Aaomvi o[]ou o o m ou Eaixu oro
ou x tm oi oovtr tou r v i mv [xo]tooxruo
o 0pxo]v xo0irou ou v[r vtmv Ioi
[ou] 4[o Koiotovi vtm]vo aro[]rutou
o you tou [Au too ]Aoi- [vti]ototp ]toxo
xoi [Aouxi ri]p y[yo]u tiovou ou Ou vou Ao
aito r aou tou Eroot(ou)
Visv.si. 71
LyP, Phaselis.
TAM II, 1188.
l.: 0.03 Date: 72 74 Cn. Avidius Celer Fis-
cillinus Firmus was governor in 72/73 73/74
(Eck 1970, 244).
TAM: Lapis calcarius quadratus.
Dedicator: 4oopritmv p oup [xoi o
o]p ou Au ou Kr o oio Ivoi ioi ro
[4ioxii [o]u arorutou i ou ]vou 4i oi
[xoi o you ]vtiototp
Visv.si. 72
LyP, Side.
IGSK 43, 33. A.M. Mansel, Das Vespasiansmonu-
ment in Side, in: Festschrif M. Wegner (Mnster
1962) 38-41. A.M. Mansel, Das Vespasiansmonu-
ment in Side, Belleten 38 (1964) 198-208.
Type: Aedicula Dim.: 6.40 3.40 : m.; l.::
Date: 74 Titus trib pot 3 / cos 3.
visv.si. 341
IGSK: Das Monument wurde bei den Aus-
grabungen im Jahre 1939 vor der Brecciamauer
zwischen Bogentor und Teater gefunden und
1962 unter der Aufsicht von A. Machatschek
wieder aufgerichtet. Das 6,40 m lange, auf einer
zweistufgen Plattform ruhende Monument hat
einen U-frmigen Grundri mit einem zurck -
stehenden mittleren Teil und seitlichen vor-
springenden Eckrisaliten, die sich auf 1,13 m
hohen Sockeln erheben, die Fu- und Kopfprofl
besit zen und mit Marmor verkleidet sind. Die
Gesamthhe der Aediculae mit Sockel wird un -
gefhr 3,40 m gewesen sein.
Visv.si. 73
LyP, Xanthos.
IGRR III, 609. TAM II, 1, 273.
Sex. Marcius Priscus was propraetor from 67/68
to 69/70 (Eck 1970, 244).
TAM: Basis near the arch of the gateway.
mv p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Eov0i o oio
Er ou Hri otou Moxi oxou arorutou ou -
tou o you vtiototp
Visv.si. 74
LyP, Xanthos.
IGRR III, 610. TAM II, 1, 270. O. Benndorf & G.
Niemann, Reisen in Lykien und Karien (Wien
1884) 91.
Sex. Marcius Priscus was propraetor from 67/68
to 69/70 (Eck 1970, 244).
TAM: Arcus triumphalis intra portam urbis me-
ridianam situs, cuius superior paene tota delapsa,
pars inferior obruta est, in epistylio inscriptus
est tilulus.
morv Eov0i Dedicator: Ko0ir mv p oup xoi
o oio Er ou Hri o op otou Moxi oxou
arorutou ou vtiototp [tou o you] [tou ---
ai]trrimoo yov r vto to r
Visv.si. 73
Gal, Pappa.
MAMA VIII, 60, no. 330.
Type: Dim.: 0.36 1.32 0.69 m.; l.: 0.043
Date: 69 79.
MAMA: Yonuslar. Architrave block, carved on
lowest fascia.
JMH: Te use of the accusative case makes it
likely that the inscription was in some way re-
lated to a statue of Vespasian.
Visv.si. 76
Cil, Kestros.
AE 1972, 644. G.E. Bean & T.B. Mitford, Jour-
neys through Rough Cilicia 1964-1968, Denk-
schrWien 102 (1970) 137-138, no. 139.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 1.02 : m.; l.: 0.023-
0.048 Date: 76 Cos 7.
AE: Dans le temple de Vespasien. Bloc de mar-
bre blanc local. La cella du temple a une largeur
de 3,3 m, alors que la largeur des trois bases de
Vespasien, Titus et Nerva qui forment le mur
du fond, natteint en tout que 2,3 m. Il sensuit
que la base de Domitien, qui y avait eu sa place,
a t enleve lors de la damnatio memoriae de
ce prince.
Bean & Mitford: Macar Kalesi, in the temple of
Vespasian on the south side of the agora: the cen-
tral block in the back wall of the cella. Te stone,
a local white marble, is unmoulded, with no trace
of foothole or dowel. Te dative case contrasts
with the accusatives of nos. 160-164. from this
same temple. Tey record the erection of Impe-
rial statues; here we have the construction of a
temple, doubtless with cult-statue, for Vespasian
who is, however, not styled a god.
vmv o op o- Dedicator: Krotp o xotooxru
orv
Visv.si. 77
Cil, Lamos.
AE 1963, 11. G.E. Bean & T.B. Mitford, Sites Old
and New in Rough Cilicia, AnatSt 12 (1962) 208-
209, no. 32.
Type: Aedicula Dim.: 0.44 >2.10 0.43 m.;
l.: 0.083-0.13 Date: 77 78 Cos 8:, see com-
ment.
Bean & Mitford: Adanda, built into a terrace wall
immediately below the small temple [for Vespa-
sian and his sons] noted above, two limestone
blocks. It is clear that the city has constructed
in honour of Vespasian and his sons an aedicula
which the imperial legate, L. Octavius Memor
thereupon dedicates.
JMH: A]ug VIII in line 2 is strange. Is it a mistake
for Cos VIII or does it signify the eigth year of
reign. L. Octavius Memor was legate in Cilicia
between AD 73 and 78, see. Eck 1970, 239.
Dedicator: [L] Octavius M[emor leg(atus)
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) co(n)s(ul)
des(ignatus)]
Visv.si. 78
Cyp, Salamis.
SEG 31, 1362. Pouilloux, Roesch & Marcillet-
Jaubert 1987, 62, no. 138. P. Roesch, Une ddi-
cace en lhonneur de Vespasien a Salamine de
Chypre, BCH 93 (1971) 373-380.
l.: 0.017-0.02 Date: 69 79.
Pouilloux: (Inv. 6133 = E 123). Fouille du temple
de Zeus, 29 octobre 1970, en E VII/4. Bloc de
marbre gris, complet mais trs us sur les artes
en haut et en bas; il manque de grands clats en
haut a droit, a larte gauche et a langle infrieur
droit de la face inscrite.
mv yuvooi Dedicator: Oi Eooivi ooi Aio -
omo Aioom irru Ku ou o o tp aou tou
ooo xoi tp ao[ri Erootou Koi r o tp
rm] [r 0p?] ptoao arrp
Visv.si. 79
Syr, Heliopolis.
AE 1939, 33. H. Seyrig, Heliopolitana, BMus-
Beyrouth 1 (1937) 78, no. 1. Insc. Syrie VI, 84-
83, no. 2761.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.61 0.69 0.90 m.; l.: 0.04-
Insc. Syrie: Base. Trouve dans les murs de
lancienne basilique chrtienne.
JMH: Erected together with a statue of Titus.
Dedicator: Antonia Ti(beri) f(ilia) Pacata et
| Priscilla | ex testamento Antoni Tauri p(:)
p(osuerunt) p(io) a(nimo)
Visv.si. 80
Syr, Seleukeia Pieria.
Insc. Syrie 3, 2, 616-617, no. 1134.
Date: 69 79.
Insc. Syrie: Huit pas plus bas, a g. en descend -
ant, une grande inscription martele, a hauteur
dhomme. L. 1 seule reconnaissable.
Visv.si. 81
Jud, Caesarea Maritina.
C.M. Lehmann & K.G. Holum, Te Greek and
Latin Inscriptions of Caesarea Maritima (Boston
2000) 31, no. 27.
0.06 Date: 77 79 Cos 8.
Lehmann & Holum: Fragment of a slab of local
limestone, broken on all sides. Above the frst
line a moulding.
Visv.si. 82
Aeg, Philae.
IGRR I, 1296. E. Bernard, Les inscriptions
grecques de Philae II (Paris 1969) 146-130, no.
161.
79.
Bernard: Emplacement actuel des fragments:
Provenance: Inschrif, die auf drei sicher
zusammenzusetzenden Sandsteinblcken stand,
welche in und vor dem (Augustus) Tempel im
koptischen Husern verbaut waren (L. Borchardt
1903).
ao 4im Dedicator: Oi o v xoi Amorxoooi -
vou
Visv.si. 83
ReB, Phanagoreia.
IGRR I, 903. Latyschev 1883-1901, 181-182, no.
333. Struve 1963, no. 1047.
l.:: Date: 71 Imp 7.
Latychev: Marmor candidum a dextra parte frac-
tum. Lapidem m. Septembri a. 1873 in oppido
Taman repertum museo Kertchiensi vendidit
Andreas Tschischik casacus.
visv.si. 343
ovto] [ooi]r Dedicator: [Booiru m m
orm x ao[yo mv Tir- ru tou r vmv ooir
i ou] Ppoxoua[o m ou Ioui i]oo ooir
Ioui tuo xoi ooii vri ou [Ko oop Eu xp]
ui ooo xoi iom[oi or- ou ioxoi ou ru
o m tm v] oio i ou irr v Erootm ou xoi
ru tou tp oo] ryr aot[i
Titus
Ti10s 1
Rom, Roma.
mana (1986) 293. AE 1986, 230.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 72 Ves -
pasian imp 9.
cenza.
| ex auri p(ondo) X
Ti10s 2
Rom, Roma.
Eph. epigr. 4, no. 779. CIL VI, 40433. CIL VI,
31294. Fiorelli, NSc (1879) 113.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.373 0.693 0.673 m.; l.:
0.03-0.03 Date: 72 73 Censor des.
CIL: Basis marmorea bis inscripta corona cre-
pidineque minoribus undique prospicientibus,
retro a sinistra fracta. In facie sursum directa
levigata in angulis priore dextro et posteriore sin-
istro foramina rorunta, ad marginem dextrum
quadrigonum excavata. Basis efossa est mense
Aprili a. 1879 in eruderanda area inter eadem
Faustinae et arcum Titi ad sacram viam sita.
Ti10s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 941. Gordon 1938, 123-126, no. 132.
0.03-0.073 Date: 73 Imp 3 / trib pot 2.
Gordon: Inscribed front of a fragmetary marble
tablet, obviously incomplete at right and at bot -
tom; seen in April, 1949, swinging from the east
wall of the Cortile of the Lateran, where it was
reported by 1876. Reported found in 1824 in
the Vigna Ammendola on the Appian Way, not
far from Rome.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea utrimque inscripta
(A-B) ex duabus partibus coniuncta, in usum
posteriorem alterum undique recte secta, in
fronte et a tergo expolita. Extat in Mus. Vat. Lap.
Prof. Ex-Lat. (inv. n. 23.967).
Ti10s 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40433 a.
0.033-0.073 Date: 79 81 Divi flius.
CIL: Fragmenta tabulae marmoreae tria, quo -
rum duo inter se coniuncta sunt. Rep. in monte
Palatino. Frg. a periit aut latet, frg. b-c extant
in Magazzino dellAntiquario Palatino (inv. n.
380.230).
JMH: Restored on the basis of CIL VI, 943.
Dedicator: [Plebs u]rbana | [quae frum]ent[um]
| [publicum accipit] | [et tribus xxxv]
Ti10s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 943.
0.033-0.076 Date: 79 81 Divi flius.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea ex duabus partibus
coniuncta. Rep. in monte Palatino. Extat in Mus.
Arch. Naz. Neapolitano (inv. n. 2.644).
Dedicator: Plebs urbana | quae frumentum |
publicum accipit | et tribus [xxxv]
Ti10s 6
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40433.
0.06-0.063 Date: 81 - Divus.
CIL: Tabula marmorea ab utroque latere fracta,
superne et infra rudis et ex parte mutila, in fronte
expolita. Rep. loco incerto. Extat in Mus. Cap. in
repositis (inv. n. CE 3.093).
Ti10s 7
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 943. De Maria 1988, 287-289, no. 74. M.
Pfanner, Der Titusbogen (Mainz 1983).
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 81 -
Divus.
CIL: In Arcu Titi in summa sacra via.
JMH: Te arch was probably erected during the
reign of Domitian. It has, however, been sug-
gested that it in analogy with another arch for
the deifed Titus (CIL VI, 946) was only fnished
during the reign of Trajan.
Dedicator: Senatus | populusque Romanus
Ti10s 8
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 934. T.V. Buttrey, Documentary Evi-
dence for the Chronology of the Flavian Titula -
ture (1980) 23 & 43-48. AE 1980, 41.
8 / cos des 9.
CIL add.: In basi marmorea, cuius corona supe-
rior cum bona inscriptionis parte deest. Iuxta
Capitolum. Periit.
JMH: Published as Vespasian in CIL, but Buttrey
argues convincingly for Titus.
Dedicator: Sodales Titi
Ti10s 9
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 944. De Maria 1988, 283-287, no. 73.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 81 Imp
17.
CIL add.: Titulus arcus in circo maximo ex-
structi. Periit.
Dedicator: Senatus populusque Romanus | |
quod praeceptis patri[is] consiliisq(ue) et aus-
piciis gentem | Iudaeorum domavit et urbem
Hierusolymam omnibus ante | se ducibus regi-
bus gentibus aut frustra petitam aut | omnino
intemptatam delevit
Ti10s 10
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 946. F. Magi, Linscrizione perduta
dellArco di Tito, RM 82 (1973) 100-116. M.
Pfanner, Der Titusbogen (Mainz 1983).
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 102
113 Divus / Trajan Dacicus but not Parthicus.
CIL: Inscr. quam celabat epistilum columnarum
basilicae veteris S. Petri in Vaticano.
JMH: Tere exist no reliable information about
where this inscription originally comes from.
Pfanner rules out that it could have belonged to
the Arch of Titus on the Velia.
Dedicator: Imp(erator) Caesar Divi Nervae
f Nerva | [Traianus Aug(ustus) Germa]nicus
Dac(icus) [pont(ifex)] | max(imus) trib(unicia)
po[t(estate)--- imp(erator)--- co(n)s(ul) ---]
p(ater) p(atriae) fecit
Ti10s 11
LaC, Herculaneum.
CIL X, 1421.
79 Trib pot: / Non regnans.
CIL: Speciem prae se fert originis ex Herculaneo.
Est Neapoli in museo inter reposita.
Ti10s 12
LaC, Herculaneum.
CIL X, 1420.
Cos 2 / Censor.
CIL: Rep. Herculanei in theatro. Extat Neapoli
in museo.
Dedicator: M Noviu[s ---]
Ti10s 13
LaC, Lanuvium.
CIL XIV, 2098. Fiorelli, NSc 1883, 346.
81.
CIL: Tabula marmorea fracta. Rep. Civita La-
vinia in aedibus Frezza.
Dedicator: S(enatus) p(opulus)q(ue) L[anivi-
nus]
1i10s 343
Ti10s 14
LaC, Neapolis.
SEG 38, 998. AE 1988, 323. E. Miranda, Tito a
Napoli: una nuova dedica onoraria, Epigraphica
30 (1988) 222-226.
0.027-0.03 Date: 74 Cos 3.
SEG: Yellow marble block found and kept in the
sanctuary of St. Gaetano (near the temple of the
Dioskouroi). Another fragment reading EYM
plus an oblique stroke and probably belonging
to this inscription was found in the same place.
irru yioto: error for o L. 3. o r irru,
since Vespasian was pontifex maximus in 74
A.D., ed.pr. who points out that IGR IV 1103
(Isthmos; 74 A.D.), where Vespasian is styled
o irru only, contains the inverse error. L. 6.
initio a honorifc title, e.g. opo o (the epony-
mous magistracy of Neapolis), which, however,
ymvo0r is probably too long, ed.pr.; o tp: of the
Sebasta, which were celebrated for the 19th time
in August 74 A.D.; consequently our inscription
should be dated to the second half of the year;
from IG XIV 729 (CIL 1481; 81 A.D.) Titus is
known to have been agonothetes of the Sebasta
three times, viz. in 70, 74 and 78 A.D. (chronol-
ogy on the basis of the present text).
Ti10s 13
BrL, Volcei.
V. Bracco, Supplementa Italica 3 (1987) 74, no.
3. AE 1978, 268. V. Bracco, Volcei, Forma Italiae,
regio III, vol II (1978) 42.
Trib pot 10.
AE: Fragment calcaire remploy dans la tour de
Castello, a 7 m de haut.
Bracco: Frammento calcareo di base onoraria.
Dedicator: [---] Annius Ruf[us] | IIIIvir i(ure)
d(icundo) [---] posuit
Ti10s 16
Umb, Sestinum.
CIL XI, 6000.
Date: 73 Trib pot 2 / cos 2 / des 3 / imp 4 / censor.
CIL: Tabula ex lapide calcairo. Rep. a. 1836 Ses-
tini a Rivio cum n. 3999 [Claudius].
Ti10s 17
Etr, Caere.
CIL XI, 3606.
Imp 6.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmorea margine
ornatae. Rep. Caere, donatum ab Ioanne Passeg-
gerio Instituto archeologico, apud quod extat.
Ti10s 18
MoI, Odessus.
AE 1929, 172. AE 1928, 131. IGRR I, 394. IG-
Bulg I2, 38. IGRR I, 1436. L. Robert, RPhil (1929)
130-132. A. Salac & H. Skorpil, Memoires de
lAcademie de Prague 74 (1928) 46-48, no. 17.
0.02 Date: 70 79 Imperator.
IGBulg: See Vespasian 18
Dedicator: Hoxr ou o mv [A]iovuoi irru
x tm oi v o [vt]o am vr r v i mv to voio tov o otp-
xoi vop toi x[oi oi orv oou v aori ] Pmoi
xoi r voi
Ti10s 19
GeS, Vindonissa.
CIL XIII, 3193. CIL XIII, 243. Khler 1939, col.
423, no. 23.
Cos 7.
CIL: Brugg in pariete domus nobilium Efnger ad
exteriorem portam. Iam in museo Aroviensis.
Dedicator: Vicani Vindonissenses | cur(antibus)
T Urbano Mattoni T | Valer Albano L Veturio
Melo C Cottio | Rufo [Q] Sextio [---]
Ti10s 20
Tar, Baesucci.
CIL II, 3230.
Trib pot 6 / cos 3.
CIL: Vilces, in aedicula semidiruta Salvatoris te-
mere compacta loco alteris, marmor quadratum.
Ti10s 21
Tar, Tarraco.
Alfldy 1973, 37, no. 72.
m.; l.: 0.033-0.08 Date: 73 Imp 4 / cos 2 / cos
des 3.
Alfldy: Fnf zusammenhrende Bruchstcke
einer Tafel aus hellgrauem Marmor. Oben und
links und unten ist je ein Stck Rand erhalten.
Gefunden zwischen 1923 und 1930 neben dem
Forum in der unteren Stadt im Bau E, zwischen
den Calles Soler, Cervantes, Fortuny und Com-
mandante Rivadulla. Mus. Arq., Inv.-Nr. 3133.
Ti10s 22
Tar, Valentia.
CIL II2, 14, 13. CIL II, 3732. Alfldy 1979, 271,
no. 428. J. Corell, Inscripcions romanes de Valen -
tia i el seu territori (Valncia 1997) 78-79, no.
14.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.84 0.72 m.; l.:
0.033-0.11 Date: 69 79 Non regnans, see
comment.
CIL II2, 14: Parallelepipedum, fortasse basis sta-
tuae, lapidis calcarii cineracei, superne et sinistra
et infra fractum, ex latere dextro rude. Rep. a.
1727 insertum muro hodiernae iglesia de Sto.
Tomas prope plaza de Sant Bult.
JMH: Te dedication probably belongs early in
Vespasians reign because of the title conserva-
tori pacis.
Ti10s 23
Lus, Conimbriga.
CIL II, 3264. J. Alarcao & R. Etienne, Fouilles de
Conimbriga II (Paris 1976) 49-31, no. 24.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.316 0.19 0.11 m.; l.::
CIL: Emeritae, tabula sive basis marmorea. A
latere postico foramen est, quo ad parietem fge-
batur; supra alterum foramen, in quo protome
fortasse imperatorii aurea inserta erat.
Alarcao & R. Etienne: Trouv a Mrida; actuel-
lement au Muse Archologique National de
Madrid. Petit pidestal en marbre, sans dcora -
tion latrale, mais limit en haut et en bas sur sa
face antrieure par une moulure surplombant
le champ pigraphique; a la partie postrieure,
erforation ayant servi sans doute a fxer le monu-
ment contre une paroi; a la partie suprieure,
autre trou de scellement ayant puet-tre t uti-
lis pour tenir le portrait imprial ou la palme
dun poids dau moins 3 livres dor.
Dedicator: Provincia Lusitania C Arruntio Catel-
lio Celere leg(ato) Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) M
Iunio Latrone Conimbricese famine provinciae
Lusitaniae ex auri p(ondo) V
Ti10s 24
Lus, Metellinum.
CIL II, 608.
77 Trib pot 6.
CIL: In Medellin, in la chiesa de S. Cecilia.
JMH: Could also be reconstructed as a dedica-
tion to Claudius or Nero.
Dedicator: [---] f(ilius) Cato leg(atus) Caes(aris)
[---]
Ti10s 23
Bae, Munigua.
CIL II, 1030. F.C. de Teran & C.C. de Dios, Epi-
333-333.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.433 0.773 0.31 m.; l.::
Date: 81 - Divus.
CIL: Videtur periisse.
Teran & Dios: Dos fragmentos de basa de granito
corresponditas a la parte anterior de la misma,
esto es, a la cara del epgrafe.
Dedicator: Municip|ium Muniguense d(onum)
d(edit) | Licinius Victor | dedicavit
Ti10s 26
Bae, Regina.
CIL II2, 7, 979.
0.08-0.11 Date: 81 - Divus.
CIL: Tabula marmorea lateribus et tergo scabris
fracta infra et sinistra. Rep. a. 1980 en la zona
1i10s 347
central del yacimiento arqueologico (prope tem-
plum Pietatis); servatur in M.A.P. Badajoz (inv.
n. 10434).
Dedicator: [R]es p(ublica) | [Regi]nensis | [---]
Ti10s 27
MaT, Volubilis.
CIL VIII, 21823. Euzennat & Marion 1982, 236,
no. 371. Chantelain 1942, 18, no. 39.
79 Non regnans.
Chantelain: Au bas de la partie occidentale du
plateau, un peu au-dessus de la piste qui longe
loued. Releve par La Martinire en juin 1888.
Ti10s 28
CIL VIII, 17723.
Vespasian trib pot 7 / cos 7.
Ti10s 29
Num, Hippo Regius.
AE 1933, 146. E. Marec, Le forum dHippone,
Libyca 2 (1934) 376-377.
80 Cos 8 / cos des 9.
AE: A Hippone, sur le forum. Plaque de marbre.
Deux fragments.
Ti10s 30
Num, Sicca Veneria.
CIL VIII, 13832.
0.10-0.10 Date: 69 79 Non regnans.
CIL: In lapidfe rep. el-Kef in domus privatae ru-
deribus.
Dedicator: [D(ecreto) d(ecurionum)] p(ecunia)
p(ublica)
Ti10s 31
Num, Teveste.
CIL VIII, 1848. Gsell 1922, 292, no. 3027. CIL
VIII, 1849. CIL VIII, 16333. Eph. epigr. 3, 637.
Date: 69 79 Non regnans.
Gsell: Deux fragments dune ddicace monu-
mentale, employs dans le rempart byzantin, a
lest, dans un escalier situ a dr. de la porte dite
de Solomon.
Ti10s 32
Num, Teveste.
AE 1930, 126. CIL VIII, 1847. Gsell 1922, 292,
no. 3026. A. Truillot, Inscriptions indites de la
region de Tbessa, RecConstantine (1928-29)
248-249.
Gsell: Prs de lentre du forum. Fragment dune
inscription monumentale.
Ti10s 33
Num, Teveste.
CIL VIII, 1846. Gsell 1922, 292, no. 3023.
0.20-0.28 Date: 74 Vespasian cos 3.
CIL: Prs de lentre du forum.
Ti10s 34
Num, Tibilis.
AE 1907, 6. M. Gsell, BAParis. Comptes ren-
dus des sances, novembre (1906) CCLXI, no. 3.
Pfaum 1976, 433, no. 4638.
Vespasian cos 3.
de Domitien.
Ti10s 33
Num, Tiddis.
Pfaum 1937, 324, no. 3386.
0.027-0.03 Date: 73 79 Censor / Vespasian.
de Mithras I. Brisee en deux fragments.
Ti10s 36
Afr, Carthago.
AE 1990, 1031. L.A. Curchin, CEDAC Carthage,
Bull. 11, juin 1990, 10-11.
0.11-0.119 Date: 81 - Divus.
AE: Plaque de marbre gris, trs fragmentaire,
dont sept morceaux ont t retrouvs dans des
murs tardifs.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) [d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)]
Ti10s 37
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
AE 1931, 206. CIL VIII, 8 & 9. Reynolds & Ward-
Perkins 1932, 104, no. 342. AE 1949, 84. R.G.
Goodchild, Two Monumental Inscriptions from
Lepcis Magna, BSR 18 (1930) 77-82.
Type: Arch Dim.: 2.00 4.90 : m.; l.: 0.20
Date: 78 Vespasian imp 19 / cos 8.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: See Vespasian 40.
Dedicator: [C Pa]ccius Africanus pon[tif(ex)]
co(n)s(ul) | [pr]oco(n)s(ul) Africae patronu[s]
per | Cn Dom[itium] Ponti[c]um pr(aetorem)
leg(atum) | pro [pr(aetor) pat]ronum municipi
dedic(avit)
Ti10s 38
Afr, Mhammedia.
CIL VIII, 873.
Date: 70 73 Vespasian cos 2-4.
CIL: Mhammediae rep. nunc. Lugduni Bata-
vorum in museo in fragmentis marmoreis ab
utraque parte inscripti. a) in antica, b) in pos-
tica.
Dedicator: [---]cius Telesp[horus]
Ti10s 39
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1991, 1666 a-b. M. Khanousi & L. Mau -
22, no. 3.
79 See comment.
Ruf Nimli[lis f]
Ti10s 40
Afr, Utica.
AE 1913, 163. Cagnat 1923, no. 419. A. Merlin,
Dcouvertes a Utique, CRAI (1913) 108-110,
no. 2. Z.B. Ben Abdallah, Catalogue des inscrip-
tions latines paennes du Muse du Bardo (Rome
1986) 173, no. 437.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.24 : 0.02 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 81 Imp 17.
Abdallah: Quatre fragments dune plaque de
marbre blanc, opisthographe, trs incomplte.
Dedicator: [---] co(n)s(ul) patron[us municipi
Utik(ae) ded]ic[a]vit d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
p(ecunia) [p(ublica)]
Ti10s 41
Tr, Perinthus.
M.H. Sayar, Perinthos-Herakleia (Marmara
Ereglisi) und umgebung (Wien 1998) 192-193,
no. 6. CIL III, 7391. Eph. epigr. 4, no. 123.
pot 6 / imp 10 / cos 7, see comment.
Sayar: Statuenbasis aus Marmor. Von Aristarchis
sdlich der Akropolis in der nhe der Wind-
mhlen aufgenommen.
JMH: Te date of the inscription has caused
some confusion. Both imp 10 and trib pot 6 in-
dicate AD 76. Cos 7 would therefore seem to be a
mistake for Cos 3. Titus did however not become
Pontifex Maximus until afer his fathers death
although the title does occurs sporadically in
inscriptions prior to his accession (SEG 38, 998
1i10s 349
from Neapolis). AD 76 requires the least correc-
tion of the text, and should be preferred.
Dedicator: Ti Claudius Teopom|pi f(ilius)
Quir(ina tribu) Sabinus ex test(amento) | Ti
Claudi(i) Teopompi patris
Ti10s 42
MaE, Demetrias.
v Apptio D.P. Teocharis, Eruvoi r oi, Tes-
salika 3 (1960) 81-82, no. 3. SEG 23, 430. AE
1967, 460.
Divus.
SEG: Demetrias, in theatro inv. Basem statuae
breviter.
Dedicator: Mo yvptr
Ti10s 43
Ach, Argos.
IG IV, 384.
81.
IG: Fragmentum Argis muro inaedifcatum.
Dedicator: [---]p Aro voou yuvo[oio]p-
ar oo u rito
Ti10s 44
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 42-43, no. 84.
0.083-0.12 Date: 79 81.
Kent: Inv. no. 1333. A large fragment of a thin
slab of white marble, found in the Teater in
April, 1926. Te top is original, and contains a
dowel hole; the lef edge is also original, but the
inscription was cut on more than one slab. Te
back is smooth.
Ti10s 43
Ach, Delos.
Roussel & Launey 1937, 63-64, no. 1393. F. Durr-
bach, Choix dinscriptions de Dlos (Paris 1922)
266-267, no. 178. T. Homolle, Inscriptions de
Dlos, BCH 3 (1879) 162, no. 12.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.80 0.74 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 79 81.
IDelos: Inv. E 163. Corps de base quadrangulaire
en marbre bleuatre, trouv en 1876 pres du pilier
dAntiochos III.
Ti10s 46
Ach, Delphi.
G. Daux, Inscriptions de Delphes, BCH 68 (1944)
122-123, no. 33.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.20 0.46 : m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 79 81.
Daux: Village moderne, dans un mur. Cest la
ddicace dune statue impriale: sagit-il de Titus,
qui a t, comme on sait, archonte de Delphes
en 79/80, ou de Domitien, qui a fait preuve a
lgard du sanctuaire delphique dune sollicitude
particulire:
v ao mvi Dedicator: H Arm i A[ao
Hu0i mi]
Ti10s 47
Ach, Tebae.
IG VII, 2494. CIG 1612.
81.
IG: Lapis inaedifcatus Tebis in pariete ecclesiae
dublicis S. Demetrii et Panagiae.
Dedicator: H ao i
Ti10s 48
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 13.
0.032 Date: 81 - Divus.
IC: Xida, in domo aliqua diruta. Lapis angulo in -
feriore a dextra mutilus, l. 0,30, a. 0,33. Litterae a.
0,032. Delineavit De Sanctis. Revisit Oliverio.
Ti10s 49
BiP, Nicaea.
IGSK 7, 1. IGSK 9, 23-26. CIG 3743. AE 1900,
(1899) 400-403, no. 1.
231, note 306).
ou Xp I Koooi otou
Ti10s 30
BiP, Nicaea.
231, note 306).
Ti10s 31
Asi, Akmonia.
3861.
Divus / Domitian Germanicus.
MAMA: See Vespasian 36.
orv
Ti10s 32
Asi, Bargylia.
IGSK 28, 2, 602. SEG 4, 209. Am. Hauvette-Bes-
nault & M. Dubois, Inscriptions de Carie, BCH
3 (1881) 191-193, no. 14. G. Cousin & G. Des-
champs, BCH 18 (1894) 23, no. 21.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.72 0.63 m.; l.::
IGSK: Statuenbasis aus weiem Marmor, ge-
funden auf der Akropolis im Bargylia.
Dedicator: O o ao irru ao tp rm o 0ro
p xoi 0rou Erootou Koi ir- Pm ooo o
or xoi tou Au too Ti ooo ru toxo tou Koi
ou Erootou Ou Erootou ui roaooiovou xoi
o to ' xoi i tp otrovpo rru Atr-
Kivouo ioo tp oo xoi tou Erootou Koi -
xroto Aioom t[ioo] ooo Ep ou 4ioao
o xoioo 4io ooto ui 4io aoti 4ioor
voi vrxrv tp ou v r v i m[v [ru ]o r ri to x tm oi
vr morv o 0pxrv] xoi xo0ir
Ti10s 33
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 262. AE 1930, 86. J. Keil, XV. Vorlu-
fger Bericht ber die Ausgrabungen in Ephesos,
OJh 26 (1930) Beibl., col. 38-60.
Trib pot 9 / cos 8.
Keil: Zwei weitere bemerkenswerte epigraphi-
sche Texte stehen auf einem ber 1,20 m hohen
Quader block, der einst das Mittelstck einer
Basis bildete und spter zwischen dem Zollhaus
und der byzantinischen Stadtmauer als Baustein
Wiederverwendung gefunden hatte, wobei von
der rechten Nebenseite ein Stck von 0,18 m
Breite abgearbeitet wurde. Die ursprngliche, la-
teinisch und griechisch abgefate Inschrif bezog
sich auf die auf der Basis aufgestellte Statue des
Kaisers Titus, die diesem von dem kaiserlichen
Freigelassenen und Prokurator der Provinzen
Asia und Lycia Eutactus auf Grund des Testa-
mentes eines Claudius Symmachus zwischen
dem 1. Jnner und dem 30. Juni des Jahres 80
n. Chr. errichtet worden war. Sie wurde spter
ziemlich fchtig eradiert, so da der Wortlaut
ohne besondere Schwierigkeit noch berall ein-
wandfrei festgestellt werden konnte.
Dedicator: Eutactus lib(ertus) proc(urator)
provin|ciarum Asiae et Lyciae ex | testamento
Claudi | Symmachi dedicavit
Ti10s 34
Asi, Halasarna.
G. Pugliese Carratelli, Nuovi documenti della
romanizzazione di Cos, in Synteleia Vincenzo
Arangio-Ruiz (1963) 819.
1i10s 331
81.
Carratelli: Dedica di una statua onoraria
allimperatore Tito, la cui base iscritta fu rinve-
nuta dal Herzog a Kardamena.
o o Aooovito Dedicator: O oo v xo0ir -
v Er morv oio voaoo vou tou ' tou
Aiovuo[i ou Avtmvi ou ]ou xoi Aruxi ou Aruxi
ou Bo o[u] Ou ou Ioi ui ooou xoi Ioi rtti ou
ou Pou ou) ui ou vr(mtr
Ti10s 33
Asi, Ilium.
IGSK 3, 92. IGRR IV, 211. CIG 3611.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.24 0.46 0.068 m.; l.::
Date: 81 - Divus:
Ky.
JMH: Te layout of the text implies three sepa -
rate dedications, probably statues of Divus Ves -
Ti10s 36
Asi, Laodicea.
MAMA VI, 6, no. 9. IGRR IV, 846. IGSK 49, 9.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.63 0.67 0.66 m.; l.: 0.026-
0.03 Date: 79 Cos 7.
MAMA: Laodikea, among the ruins. Marble
basis, broken above, no mouldings. Te inscrip-
tion ends 1,23 m. above the bottom. Date, A.D.
79. Neikostratos Teogenes was evidently frst
cousin of the Neikostratos who in the same year
built the stadium which still exists.
ototo Nrixooto Dedicator: [Nr]ixo to[u]
tou Oroyr xoioo tou Nrixooto vp[] io
r v i mv x tm oi
Ti10s 37
Asi, Stratonikeia.
IGSK 22, 1007. SEG 31, 943. E. Varinlioglu, In-
scriptions from Stratoniceia in Caria, ZPE 41
(1981) 192, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.72 0.373 0.42 m.; l.:
0.038-0.043 Date: 79 81.
IGSK: Gefunden in der Exedra des hellenis -
tischen Gymnasiums (gebaut um 260 v.Chr.)
im Jahr 1979 mit zwei anderen Statuenbasen
(hier 1008 [Domitia] und 1026 [Demos]). Es ist
klar, dass die Exedra als Kultraum fr das Gym-
nasium diente. Die Marmorbasis ist hinten roh
gelassen; sie stand wohl vor der Wand.
o xo0ir Dedicator: O op morv
Ti10s 38
Asi, Teos.
IGRR IV, 1339. W. Judeich, Inschrifen aus Ion -
ien, AM 16 (1891) 293, no. 19.
Date: 79 81.
Judeich: Sivrihissar. Haus Hadji-Marko. Mar-
mor.
Dedicator: O opo
Ti10s 39
Asi, Tyateira.
Mysia and Aiolis (Wien 1999) 33-36, no. 18.
Date: 76 77 Trib pot 3 / cos 6, see comment.
SEG: Right part of a marble block; now at Tepe
Mezaligi under control of the Manisa Museum.
JMH: Te fgures for the tribunician power and
the number of consulships are inconsistent. Most
probably the inscription was erected in late 76 or
early in 77 AD.
] [r vtmv Dedicator: [H ]ou[p a]irp0r
tp ---] xoi Aaomvi xotooxru[p ou tou
Aioy[---]
Ti10s 60
LyP, Myra.
IGRR III, 723. E. Petersen & F. von Luschan, Rei-
sen in Lykien II (Wien 1889) 37, no. 63.
81.
Petersen & Luschan: Kalksteinbruchstck in
einem Hause an der Sdseite des groen Platzes
am Kloster eingemauert. Groe Buchstaben, un-
sichereingehauen.
Ti10s 61
LyP, Perge.
10, no. 3. IGSK 34, 36.
81 84 Divus / C. Caristanius Fronto was gov-
ernor in 81/82-83/84 (Eck 1970, 244).
Inan: See Vespasian 70.
ti aovo o ao rto ui tp rm xoi Aao-
o 0pxo]v xo0irou ou v[r vtmv Ioi
[ou] 4[o Koiotovi vtm]vo aro[]rutou
o you tou [Au too ]Aoi- [vti]ototp ]toxo
xoi [Aouxi ri]p y[yo]u tiovou ou Ou vou Ao
aito r aou tou Eroot(ou)
Ti10s 62
LyP, Side.
IGSK: See Vespasian 72.
Ti10s 63
Cil, Kestros.
neys through Rough Cilicia 1964-1968, Denk -
schrWien 102 (1970) 138-139, no. 160.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.67 : m.; l.: 0.023-
0.033 Date: 76 Vespasian cos 7, see com-
ment.
Bean & Mitford: Mactar Kalesi, in the temple of
Vespasian, in the back wall of the cella and im-
mediately to the east of no. 139 (Vespasian), an
unmolded block of white marble.
Ti10s 64
Cil, Lamos.
209, no. 32.
l.: 0.083-0.13 Date: 77 Vespasian cos 8:, see
comment.
Bean & Mitford: See Vespasian 77.
between AD 73 and 78, see Eck 1970, 239.
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) co(n)s(ul)
des(ignatus)]
Ti10s 63
Syr, Heliopolis.
AE 1939, 36. H. Seyrig, Heliopolitana, BMus-
Beyrouth 1 (1937) 78, no. 2. Insc. Syrie VI, 83,
no. 2762.
m.; l.: 0.07 Date: 81 - Divus.
Insc. Syrie: Base: Brise en bas et brche a dr.
Trouve dans les murs de lancienne basilique
chrtienne.
Ti10s 66
Aeg, Tebae.
603, no. 3.
Divus.
Jouguet: Voici de rapides copies, que dans un
trop court sjour a Karnak, jai pu prendre des
inscriptions sur les bases de statues que M.
Chevrier a trouves et quil a eu lamabilit de
me montrer.
1i10s 333
Domitian
D omi1i. 1
Rom, Roma.
mana (1986) 293. AE 1986, 230.
Vespasian imp 9.
cenza.
| ex auri p(ondo) X
D omi1i. 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 947.
CIL add.: Tabula: marmorea superne fracta, ab
utroque latere infraque hauddubie immurata,
in fronte expolita. Extat in Mus. Vat. Gall. Lap.
XLIII 6 (inv. n. 6.873).
Dedicator: P(ecunia) publice
D omi1i. 3
Rom, Roma.
AE 1982, 84. Eph. epigr. 9, 674. CIL VI, 40438.
E. Leone & A. Licordari, La collezione epigra-
phica conservata nel Castrum Caetani, BCom
87 (1980-81) 84-83, no. 1.
0.036-0.064 Date: 93 Cos 17 / trib pot 14.
CIL: Tabula marmorea ex duobus fragmentis
coniuncta, a sinistra et infra fracta, in angulo
superiore dextro mutila, in fronte expolita. Rep.
loco incerto, fortasse haud procul a loco, ubi as-
servatur. Extat ad viam Appiam in Castro Ca-
etani i.e. in lapidario Tombo di Cecilia Metella
(Urbs S 16) parieti amxa (inv. n. 262.441).
Dedicator: [---]ib pecu[nia ---]
D omi1i. 4
LaC, Lanuvium.
CIL XIV, 2096. AE 1932, 172. J. Colin, Restitu-
tion de linscription des sevirs de Lanuvium au
Vatican, RPhil 77 (1931) 193-201.
81 Cos 7.
CIL: Tabula marmorea litteris magnis. Romae in
museo Vaticano.
JMH: Originally dated to the reign of Tiberius,
Colin argues that this inscription more likely
date to the reign of Domitian.
Dedicator: Ex [decreto decurionum] | VI-
viri [et Augustales] | [--- lib(ertus) E]ros p(:)
t(:) et Tiu[s--- lib(ertus) [---] | [--- lib(ertus)
H]ymeneus L Siciniu[s--- lib(ertus) ---] | [mul-
sum et crustul]um populo dederunt K(alendas)
[Oct(obres)--- ob comitia tribunicia Caesaris
Divi f Domitiani Aug(usti)
D omi1i. 3
LaC, Misenum.
AE 1993, 476. Franciscis 1991, 39.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.92 0.03 m.; l.::
Date: 80 81 Cos 7.
AE: Dans la salle 2, chapelle a abside au cen-
tre de laquelle se trouve la base (dune statue,
dun autel: depoque julio-claudienne:) ddie au
Genius Augustalium; la plaque de marbre sans
encasdrement portant la ddicace de la statue du
divin Vespasien, opisthographe, est un remploi
dune inscription plus longue, gardant des traces
de peinture rouge.
Franciscis: Sotto la statua di marmor (dep. Cas-
tello Baia; n. inv. 133933) reca liscrizione [dedi-
cation for Vespasian].
Si tratta per di una lastra riadoperata, perch
sulla faccia posteriore reca unaltra iscrizione
che doveva essere pi lunga e di cui resta solo
la estremita di destra. Integro: Domitiano e non
Vespasiano, cio non frerisco liscrizione a Tito
perch dopo non segue AUG: Domiziano infatti
nel suo settimo consolato che dellanno 80, era
ancora Caesare e non Imperatore, mentre Tito
lo era gia nellanno del suo settimo consolato. Si
tratta dunque di una lastra con iscrizione rifer-
ita a Domiziano, la quale venne in un secondo
tempo riutilizzata per incidervi una dedica al
divo Vespasiano. Se anche questo fatto sia da
collegare con la damnatio memoriae di Domi -
tiano, o se si tratti di un reimpiego dovuto ad
un motivo qualsiasi dimcile, a nostro avviso,
stabilire.
Dedicator: [--- de]dit p(equnia) s(ua)
D omi1i. 6
LaC, Misenum.
AE 2000, 343. G. Camodeca, Domiziano e il
collegio degli Augustali di Miseno, in Epigrafai.
Miscellanea epigrafca in onore di Lidio Gas pe-
rini I (Rome 2000) 171-187.
Type: Tabula Dim.: m.; l.: Date: 94 93
Trib pot 14.
AE: Inscriptions du collge des Augustales. En
facade du mur dchifre g. de lescalier du tem-
ple.
JMH: Reused as a monument for Nerva afer the
murder og Domitian.
D omi1i. 7
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 87.
96.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmoreae Romae in
repositis musei Lateranensis inter Ostiensia.
D omi1i. 8
LaC, Puteoli.
AE 1941, 73. M. Cagiano de Azevedo, Una de-
dica abrasa e i Rilievi Puteolani, BCom 10 (1939)
43-36. AE 1973, 137). H.I. Flower, A Tale of two
Monuments: Domitian, Trajan, and Some Prae-
torians at Puteoli (AE 1973, 137), AJA 103 (2001)
623-648.
m.; l.::: Date: 93 96 Trib pot 17.
JMH: Flower re-evaluates this monument now in
Philadelphia which originally carried a statue of
Domitian erected by the community of Puteoli
at the occasion of the inarguration of the Via
Domitia in AD 93-96. Afer the death of Domi-
tian the entire text was erased. Later it was re-
worked into a relief showing praetorians that
may have belonged to an arch erected in hon -
our of Trajan.
Dedicator: [[Colonia Flavia Aug(usta) | Puteo -
lana | indulgentia maximi | Divinisque principis
| urbi eius admota]]
D omi1i. 9
Sam, Cures.
CIL IX, 4933.
76 Cos 2-4.
CIL: Ab altera parte est n. 4932, quam cum ex
argumento constet Curibus venisse, id ad hanc
quoque pervenit. Extat Romae in museo Vati-
cano, sed latens in muro.
D omi1i. 10
Sam, Reate.
CIL IX, 4677 a.
Date: 81 96.
CIL: Lapis altus m. 0,43 quatenus ex solo prostat,
latus m. 0,31. Pie di Luco in domo Pianciani.
Dedicator: F(ecit:) r(es) p(ublica)
R(eatinorum)
D omi1i. 11
Umb, Hispellum.
AE 1988, 314. L. Sensi, Bolletino storico della
citta di Foligno 11 (1987) 8, no. 4.
0.043-0.03 Date: 90 91 Trib pot 10.
AE: Bloc de calcaire blanc, de provenance incon -
nue, conserv dans lglise de S. Claudio.
Dedicator: Dec(urionum) decr(eto)
D omi1i. 12
Aem, Veleia.
CIL XI, 1172.
Princeps iuventutis.
CIL: Fragmenta tabulae ex bardiglio, nunc resti -
tutae. Veleia, nunc Parmae. Adhuc in museo.
uomi1i . 333
D omi1i. 13
Insc. Ital. X, 3, 3, 1191. CIL V, 4933.
0.034-0.08 Date: 79 96 Divi flius.
CIL: Rep. in valle Camonica, nunc Bergomi apud
Sozzium.
Insc. It.: Fragmentum in duas partes fractum
tabulae et marmore albo.
D omi1i. 14
Sic, Lilybaeum.
CIL X, 7227.
Trib pot 3 / cos 10.
CIL: Marsalae in moenibus.
D omi1i. 13
MoI, Histria.
AE 1964, 199b. SEG 19, 474. Pippidi & Russu
1983, 310-311, no. 177. D.M. Pippidi, Despre o
ipoteza a lui patsch privind istoria Moesien in
sec. I e.n., StCIstor 12 (1961) 23-33. AE 1964,
199b. SEG 19, 474.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.97 0.34 0.20 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.023 Date: 81 96.
AE: Une base de marbre en deux fragments.
Muse dHistria, inv. nos. 263 et 312. Sur le petit
cote de la base a) Au too vr toxo ouov Koi -
ooo o op o. Sur le cote long linscription a t
partiellement martele.
JMH: Te name of Domitian was deliberately
removed and the base was turned and reused
for a statue of Nerva.
Dedicator: O op o
D omi1i. 16
Aqu, Aginnum.
AE 1993, 1082. B. Fages, Carte archologique
de la Gaule. Le Lot-et-Garonne 47 (Paris 1993)
130-131.
Cos 13.
AE: En 1788, prs de la place Jean-Babtiste-Du-
rand, inscription rutilise comme lment d-
coratif au voisinage probable de lancien forum.
336 vom . i m viv i . i s1.1 0 i n.si s
Reconstitue hypothtiquement a partir dune
transcription incorrecte. Perdue.
D omi1i. 17
CIL II, 477.
96 Divi flius / Imperator Caesar.
CIL: En la pared de un patio del convento de
Jesus.
D omi1i. 18
Lus, Mirobriga.
CIL II, 862.
Cos 8 / cos des 9.
CIL: Reperta videtur esse intra ipsam urbem;
iacebat enim per multos annos in aula semi -
narii, hodie in eiusdem seminarii bibliotheca
servatur.
D omi1i. 19
Bae, Iliberri.
CIL II, 3310.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.06 Date: 83
96 Germanicus.
CIL: Atarfe, certa de los baos de Sierra Elvira,
intra parietinas aedifcii Romani, basis lapidea.
Servatur in museo Granatensi.
D omi1i. 20
Bae, Iluro.
CIL II, 1943.
96 Germanicus.
CIL: In columna quae sustinet portam Alorae.
Dedicator: L Munius Quir(ina tribu) | Nova -
tus et | L Munius Quir(ina tribu) | Aurelianus
| b(enefcio) e(ius) c(ivitatem) R(omanam) per
h[ono]rem | IIvir(atus) consecuti | d(e) s(ua)
p(ecunia) d(onum) d(ant)
D omi1i. 21
Bae, Munigua.
CIL II, 1031.
c.1. ioc0 i
96.
CIL: Reperta a. 1736 en la dehesa de la Mulva].
Dedicator: Res p(ublica) Munigu|ensium
d(ecurionum) decreto d(edit) | L Licinius An-
nianus d(edicavit)
D omi1i. 22
CIL VIII, 17723.
Vespasian trib pot 7 / cos 7.
D omi1i. 23
Num, Teveste.
CIL VIII, 1832. Gsell 1922, 293, no. 3030.
Date: 81 96.
CIL: Tebessa, trouv dans les dblais faits pour
dgager le pied de larc-de-triomphe.
D omi1i. 24
Num, Teveste.
CIL VIII, 1830. Gsell 1922, 292, no. 3028.
0.033-0.09 Date: 83 96 Germanicus.
Gsell: Pierre, trouve en faisant des dblais a
lintrieur de la ville.
D omi1i. 23
Num, Tiddis.
Pfaum 1937, 324, no. 3386.
0.027-0.03 Date: 73 79 Vespasian censor.
de Mithras I. Brisee en deux fragments.
D omi1i. 26
Afr, Tiges.
CIL VIII, 23163.
Date: 83 Cos des 10.
CIL: Fragmentum, a Gourbata. Nunc Parisiis.
Dedicator: [L I]avoleno Prisc(o) [---] |
leg(ato) Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) | Civitas
Tig[ens(ium)]
D omi1i. 27
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1991, 1666 a-b. M. Khanousi & L. Mau -
dinscriptions latines dites, traduites et com -
mentes (Ier-IVe sicles) (Bordeaux 2000) 21 -
22, no. 3.
0.044-0.08 Date: 71 79 See comment.
Ruf Nimli[lis f]
D omi1i. 28
MaE, Larissa.
IG IX, 2, 607.
96.
IG: Larisae.
JMH: A base for both Domitian and Domitia.
Dedicator: Orooooi
D omi1i. 29
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3283 b.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.76 0.34 0.34 m.; l.: 0.022-
IG: Ad Asclepieum. Basis rotunda a. 0,76, diam.
0,34. Ex duabus partibus lapidis sibi oppositis
altera habet titulum a, altera b.
JMH: On the same stone there is an earlier dedi-
cation; possibly to Claudius. A. Martin, La titula-
ture epigraphique de Domitien (cf. SEG 37, 130)
rejects the restoration in line one in IG on the
grounds that there are no parallels for so plain a
form of address in a context of this type. Instead
he supplies the name of Domitian.
uomi1i . 337
Dedicator: H r ou ao Ari you oup xoi p
oup tm oxooi o v r mv xoi o op
D omi1i. 30
Ach, Ioulis.
IG XII, 3, 1, 630.
96 Germanicus.
IG: Basis parva marmoris Pentelici, cuius in la-
tere superiore statuae sunt vestigia. Fuit Ceae
inter rudera ecclesiae S. Paraskevae, ubi frustra
quaesivimus.
D omi1i. 31
Ach, Olympia.
377.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.16 0.27 0.133 m.; l.::
Date: 81 96.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Fragment einer pen -
telichen Marmorbasis. Oben ein stck der Ober-
fche. Das Profl darunter ist abgeschlagen; sonst
ringsum gebrochen. Gefunden im April 1880 im
Kalkofen an der Tesaurenterasse.
D omi1i. 32
Ach, Tebae.
IG VII, 2493. AE 1949, 88. CIG 1611. B.D. Meritt,
Te Persians at Delphi, Hesperia 16 (1947) 61-
62.
IG: Tebis in platea prope fontem publicam.
Postea magna pars a sinistra, nonnulla etiam a
dextra perierunt. Subscriptio statuae dedicatae
Domitiano patre etiam superstite.
Dedicator: Aioti v toi xvoi [-- - op ou tr
]ixm xoi Aioti x tm oi op r v i mv
D omi1i. 33
Cre, Knossos.
AE 1991, 1399. A. Chaniotis & G. Preuss, Neue
lateinische Inschrifen aus Knossos, ZPE 89
(1991) 191, no. 1.
l.:: Date: 83 96 Germanicus.
Chaniotis & Preuss: Quader aus porsem Stein
(Museum Herakleion, Inv.-Nr. 269); die obere
Flche ist geglttet, vielleicht fr eine Zweitver-
wendung; der Stein ist unten und an den Seiten
abgebrochen. Die Inschrif ist wahrscheinlich
1933 in einer rmischen Villa (in Zweitverwend -
ung:) gefunden worden.
D omi1i. 34
BiP, Nicaea.
IGSK 7, 1. IGSK 9, 23-26. CIG 3743. AE 1900,
(1899) 400-403, no. 1.
231, note 306).
ou Xp I Koooi otou
D omi1i. 33
BiP, Nicaea.
231, note 306).
D omi1i. 36
Asi, Akmonia.
3861.
Germanicus.
MAMA: See Vespasian 36.
orv
D omi1i. 37
Asi, Aphrodisias.
SEG 32, 1099. K. Erim, A Portrait Statue of Domi-
tian from Aphrodisias, OpRom 9 (1973) 133-
142. J.M. Reynolds in J. Inan & E. Alfldi-Rosen-
baum, Rmische und frhbyzantinische Portrt-
plastik aus der Tyrkei. Neue Funde (Mainz 1979)
91, no. 38.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.77 0.37 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.03 Date: 83 96 Germanicus.
Erim: Te statue and its inscribed base were
found in several fragments in trenches excavated
at the approximate junction of the stage and the
north parodos area. A fragment of the lef foot
was discovered frst, in 1966, but all the other in
the debris of the stage decoration fallen near the
north pulpitum. Te missing portion of the face
was found embedded in the ground of the south-
ern half of the orchestra in 1971. Te statue, now
only partly restored, is in the depot at Geyre.
Te statue is carved of coarse-grained marble
from Aphrodisias. Its surface is encrusted, much
weathered and partly destroyed. Te head and
small patches on the body indicate that fesh-
parts at least were polished. Loss of surface is
surely due to exposure to the elements: the statue
must have stood in the open air for a long time.
Probably, it formed part of the upper scenae
frons decoration of the theatre and/or stood in
a niche nearby. Te base is molded above and
below with dowel holes on its top for the attach-
ment of the statue, which had its own oval or
semicircular plinth. A round hole was also cut
in the centre of the front face.
o xo0ir airp- Dedicator: O op morv r
vto Aioyr xr 0r vou t[o]u Eu ou tou Aio-
yrvou
D omi1i. 38
Asi, Apollonia.
IGRR IV, 120. C. Cichorius, Inschrifen aus Klein-
asien, SBBerlin (1889) 363-367, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.66 0.373 : m.; l.: 0.039
Date: 69 70 Te 133th year of the Sullan era.
Cichorius: Apollonia am Rhyndalos. Basis aus
gelblichem Kalkstein im Hause des Dimitri Phi-
ladarlo.
JMH: Te name of Domitian has been delibe-
rately removed.
Dedicator: O op o
D omi1i. 39
Asi, Brykous.
IG XII, 1, 994. IGRR IV, 1131.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.60 0.60 m.; l.::
Date: 83 96 Germanicus.
IG: Brycunte in basi quadrata lapidis nigricantis.
Litteris pessime incisis et a parte sinistra prope -
modum deletis, quarum summa babaries typis
exprimi nequit.
o o B[]u[x]ovti Dedicator: O oo mv x[o]i
v[tr] r [vt]i ao toi xotoixru v B[u]xou v[t]r
u [tou o]o ]m[v] ar [o]u t[ou Pooi
D omi1i. 40
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 16, 2047. Heberdey 1912, 166, no. 47
Type: Base Dim.: 0.47 1.30 0.49 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 81 96.
IGSK: Statue des Domitian. Geblk einer Aedi-
cula, an allen vier Seiten gleichmssig ausgefhrt.
Weisser Marmor, aus einer lteren Statuenbasis
zurechtgemacht, wie die Standspuren der Ober-
seite zeigen. Die Inschrif steht auf der 0,16m
hohen Attika. Gefunden auf dem Woodschen
Schutte vor der Nordparodos, die angesprengte
rechte Ecke von ihm nach London gescham.
JMH: Te name of Domitian has been deliber-
ately removed.
oovtr r u Dedicator: Oi vroaoip ai yootr
tou 4ooui Ti ou [---]mvo
uomi1i . 339
D omi1i. 41
Asi, Ephesus.
AE 1966, 426. J. Keil & G. Maresch, OJh 43
(1960) Beibl., col. 83-84, no. 9. IGSK 12, 234.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.203 0.393 0.39 m.; l.:
0.03-0.03 Date: 88 89 L. Mestrius Florus was
governor in 88/89 (Eck 1970, 139).
Keil & Maresch: Scholastikiatherme, Torgang.
Basis an der Ostwand als Pfeiler verbaut, I.
Pfeiler nrdlich des Praefurniums. Weier Mar-
mor. Unsere Inschrif gehrt zu der von J. Keil,
Num. Zeitschr. 12 (N.F.), 1919 S. 117f., zu sam-
mengestellten Reihe von Baseninschrifen, die
von Stdten der Provinz Asia in dem Provin-
zialheiligtum fr Domitian aufgestellt und nach
seiner damnatio memoriae auf seinen Vater Ves-
pasian umgeschreiben worden sind. Im vorlie-
genden Fall ist zwar die Rasur, nicht aber die
Einsetzung des Names Vespasian durchgefhrt
worden. Weitere Exemplare wurden bei den Aus-
grabungen 1960 und 1962 gefunden.
JMH: Afer the murder of Domitian, this base
was converted to a dedication to Vespasian by
removing Domitian and Germanicus: Au toxo -
toi Koi ooi Erootmi.
Dedicator: Eai o tou Aouxi ou v0uao ou Mroti
4m o o Krrtoar i tm ou o op mv vom i rv
omi tm v xoivm Aoi Er [v] Erootm i tp o
oio Iu ou r xmvo tou Ayo0oxr yraioto-
tou r irr Aoi ou ai o m tp o[] Tiri
ou Aioti Kouoi mvo
D omi1i. 42
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 16, 2048. Heberdey 1912, 166, no. 48.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.46 0.33 0.36 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.04 Date: 88 89 L. Mestrius Florus was gov-
ernor in 88/89 (Eck 1970, 139).
IGSK: Mittelstuck einer viereckigen Basis, weisser
Marmor, untere Hlfe abgebrochen. Ge-
funden im Schutte der Orchestra gegen Norden.
was converted to a dedication to the deifed Ves-
]toxo i Ko- pasian with the text: [Au t[oi] 0rm
i i Ou ooi Erootm roaooiovmi. Te base was
found in the theatre, by it was probably trans-
ported here from its original position in the
sanctuary of Domitian.
v0uao ou Mr- Dedicator: Eai o tou Aouxi
oti ou o op v vomi ou 4m o o Euvoritm
i r omi tm v [xoivm tm [v E]r v Erootm i tp
o] oio 4i[i Aoi aaou? ---]
D omi1i. 43
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 239.
See comment.
IGSK: Zwei Fragmente eines unkannelierten
Sulenschafes, gefunden beim Pollio-Nym-
phum am Staatmarkt.
JMH: Te other statues of Domitian erected
in the temple in Ephesos by diferent cities in
Asia Minor can all be dated between 88 and 91.
Afer the murder of Domitian, this base was
converted to a dedication to Vespasian with the
text: Au toi] [Koi i] tox[o ooi Erootm
[roaooiovm Ou i].
[o o Tpi Dedicator: O op mv] vom [tm rv
Er v Er]oot[m Aoi om tm v xoivm tp o]
r yu- oio [---]mvo [---] [---] vou Bo[---] [o
ou tp m[v ao a]i o ]otoi Tpi rm] [r ir-
m tp o Tiri ou Aio- r Aoi ou Kouoi
ti mvo
D omi1i. 44
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 232.
M. Fulvius Gillo was governor in Asia in 89/90
(Eck 1970, 140).
IGSK: In der Kaystros zwischen Seluk und Kos-
bunar verbaut.
toxo i Ko- pasian with the text: Au toi 0rm
i i Ou ooi Erootm roaooiovmi.
o o Ai v vom Dedicator: O op ovritm i tmi
r omi tm v xoivm Aoi v Er v orootm i tp o
ou Mr voou am ovto oio Kouoi vo tou o
ai o m tp o Tiri ou r irr Aoi ou Kouoi
4pori vou [---] [---] [---] [---]
D omi1i. 43
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 232a.
(Eck 1970, 140).
IGSK: In der Kaystros zwischen Seluk und Kos-
bunar verbaut.
tox]o i] Ko- pasian with the text: [Au toi [0rm
i i Ou ooi [Eroo]tm roaooiovmi.
Dedicator: [O op ovritm ]i o] o Ai v [vom
tm v Er v [or]ootm i r omi tm v xoivmi
tp o [oio K]ouoi vo Aoi ou Mr voou
o tou r i[rr Aoi ovto am ai o m] tp o
ou [Ko]uoi vou [---] [---] Tiri ou 4pori
[---] [---]
D omi1i. 46
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 233.
(Eck 1970, 140).
IGSK: Am sog. Tor des Verfolgerung.
was converted to a dedication to the deifed Ves -
i i Ou [i]. ooi Erootm roaooiovm
oo Aoorioi[r Dedicator: O ioxoi mv]
op ru v xo[i ou voo o o r 0ro m ]to a'
o tp v o i tm p i Er[oo]tm iti vom i rv
o[mi] tm v xoivm Aoi Er v Erootm i tp [o]
oi iti oio tr tp tou i oi o v ao [Er]ootou
ru riov xoi tp ] tp ov or v a[o v vrmxo
Eroi ]iv ru vr ai- mv [ao voiov o otpoov r
rp0r otm[vo tou ou vto Ai ] Atriom
tou Koi[---]m i m Hou ] rr tmvo [xoi
p xoi vroaoiou 0ro tp r Ko [] Aoori ai
o m] tp o Tiri ou] ir[r Aoi ou Kouo[i
4pori vou [---] [---] [---]
D omi1i. 47
Asi, Ephesus.
A. Bammer, R. Fleischer & D. Knibbe, Fhrer
durch das Archologische Museum in Seluk-
Ephesos (Wien 1974) 113-116. IGSK 12, 233.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.90 0.38 0.39 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.08 Date: 89 90 M. Fulvius Gillo was gover-
nor in Asia in 89/90 (Eck 1970, 140).
Bammer, Fleischer & Knibbe: Gefunden 1933
westlich des Nymphaeum Traiani an der
Kuretenstrae. Mittelkrniger blalich-weier
Marmor. Links und seitlich je ein tiefer Sprung,
rechts hinten ein Stck sekundr abgearbeitet.
i i Ou i]. ooi Erootm roaooiov[m
Dedicator: O op mv vom o o Koorvi i tmi
r omi tm v xoivm Aoi v Er v orootm i tp o
oio Ti Kouoi voou ui vo ou Kro ou Kuri
ou ototpyou r irr Aoi Xo ai o m tp o
ou Kouoi mvo Tiri ou Aioti
D omi1i. 48
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 238.
(Eck 1970, 140).
IGSK: Verbaut in der Kaystros brcke zwischen
Seluk und Kosunar.
t]oxo i Ko- pasian with the text: [Au toi [0]rm
i i Ou i]. ooi Erootm roaooiov[m
v0uao xou 4ou- Dedicator: Eai o tou Mo
oui mv[o] o op [mv] ou Ii o o Eiovor
i tm v Er v Erootm [i] vom i r omi tm v xoivm
tp o oio Mo ou Ayi Aoi xou [K]ouoi aao
ot[o]tpyou ai o m tp o Ti- , r irr [] Aoi
ou Kouo[i vou [---] [---] ri ou] 4pori
[---]
D omi1i. 49
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 240.
(Eck 1970, 140).
uomi1i . 361
IGSK: Gefunden nrdlich des Hydrekdocheions
des Laecanius Bassus.
toxo pasian with the text: [Au toi] [0r]mi
[Koi i [Ou i]. ooi] [Er]ootm roaooiovm
v0uao xou] Dedicator: [Eai] o [tou Mo
ou Ii ] [o]p [4ou]oui [mvo o o o
mv Kuoi ] [tm Koio[o][]r [mv vom ] rv
Er v Eroo][tm Aoi o[m tm v] xoivm [tp o]
air]p0[r ou [r vto ---] [---]ouo[---] [---]xi
[---] [---] o ai ]irr ov[to --- r ] [o m[ tp
Aoi ou [Kouoi vou] o] [Ti]ri ou 4pori
D omi1i. 30
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 242.
(Eck 1970, 140).
IGSK: Verbaut in der Kaystrosbrcke zwischen
Seluk und Kosbunar.
was converted to a dedication to the deifed
t[oxo Vespasian with the text: Au toi] 0rmi
Koi i] Ou ooi Er[ootm roaooiovmi.
v0uao xou Dedicator: E[ai o tou] Mo
4[ou(oui mvo] o op i] ou) Ii o [o --- vom
[t]m v [Er v Ero][o]tm i r omi tm v [xoivmi
Aoi ]ov[to ---] tp o] [o]io Ao[---] [o
D omi1i. 31
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 13, 1498.
(Eck 1970, 140).
IGSK: Aus der byzantinisch-seldschukischen
Zitadelle.
]toxo i pasian with the text: [Au to[i] 0rm
Koi i Ou ooi Erootm roaooiovmi.
o o Koioor vmv Dedicator: O op mv Moxroo
mv vom i r omi tm Txovi i tm v Er v orootmv
i tp o oio Trio0r xoivm Aoi ou tou Tr-
io0r ] Mptoom ou ou xo[i ou tou Mptrom
o vtmv xoi oio Mpvoi o ou tou Aaom-
vi vou Mptoo ou xoi Mpvoyr vou xoi Mr-
vrxo voou r tou Iouxou airptmv
D omi1i. 32
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 237.
L. Luscius Okra was governor in Asia in 90/91
(Eck 1970, 141).
IGSK: Verbaut in der Kaystros brcke zwischen
Seluk und Kosunar.
]tox[]o pasian with the text: [Au to[i] 0rmi
Koi i Ou i]. o[o]i Erootm roaooiov[m
v0uao o[u] Aouo- Dedicator: Eai o tou Aouxi
ou Oxo o op mv xi o[] o Etotovrixr
r[u v xoi ou voo o p r ]0ro m to a' o tpi
v Ero[o]tm iti vom i r omi tm v o i tm v Er
tm v xoivm Aoi oi iti v Erootm i tp o i o o
v ao Erootou or oio tr tp tou ru riov
v ao v vrmxo mv xoi oio tp tp ov Eroi
ao voiov o otpoov r irr iv ru vr ai o m tp
o Ti(ri ou 4pori Aoi ou) Kouoi vou xoi
][]ou tou voou Tiri ou vrm[xo ou Kouoi
Aioti mvo
D omi1i. 33
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 241.
L. Luscius Okra was governor in Asia in 90/91
(Eck 1970, 141).
IGSK: Verbaut in der Kaystrosbrcke zwischen
Seluk und Kosbunar.
was converted to a dedication to the deifed
toxo Vespasian with the text: [Au toi] [0rmi
Koi i Ou i]. ooi] [Erootm roaooiovm
v0[u]ao ou Aouo- Dedicator: Eai o tou Aouxi
xi o o Tmritm ou Ox[o] o op v vom tm
v Er v E[r]ootm Aoi r om tm v xoivm tp o
r vto Au ou Aymvo[] airp0r ou Arii
m op o[u] oup yootr ou toi xoi
ou Boup rr ou u xoi i m xoi vrmxo
] Koi o Er- [Aoitiovou ooo[] xoi Aoiti
ootp xou ou v xoi tp xoi tou oi tm ouv-
tou oio i o Auoi- xp o[u] xoi A0pvoyo
ou Bou ai o m tp o o to[u] r irr Aoi
Ti(ri ou Aoo Kouoiovo[u ou) Ioui ] xoi
ou tou voou Ti(ri ou vrmxo ou) Kouoi
Aioti mvo
D omi1i. 34
Asi, Hierapolis.
G. Monaco, Sullinscrizione della porta ono-
raria nord di Hierapolis di Frigia, ASAtene 23-
26 (1963-1964) 409-410. AE 1969/70, 393. CIL
III, 368. CIL III, 7039. Khler 1939, col. 433, no.
11.
Trib pot 4.
Monaco: Nella campagna del 1938 a Hierapolis
mi fu amdato lincario di eseguire lo scavo, il
pi possibile completo, attorno alla Porta ono-
raria di Nord.
D omi1i. 33
Asi, Idyma.
IGSK 38, 607. Ch. Diehl & G. Cousin, Villes in-
connues du golfe Cramique, BCH 10 (1886)
428-430, no. 3.
Non regnans.
IGSK: Statuenbasis, in drei Teile zerbrocken; ge-
funden dans un terrain parsem de ruines an-
tiques in Gkova Iskelesi.
JMH: If line 2 is in rasura, as it appears from the
transcription, Domitian is a more likely canda-
date than Titus.
v to Ioui v ao Dedicator: To xoivo mv to vtmv
v0m o xoi ru [tov] ru o amv omtp ryr oio-
o r ri to ti vrxo to ou v 0roi
D omi1i. 36
Asi, Ilium.
IGSK 3, 92. IGRR IV, 211. CIG 3611.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.24 0.46 0.068 m.; l.::
Date: 81 96.
Ky.
JMH: Te layout of the text implies three sepa-
rate dedications, probably statues of Divus Ves-
D omi1i. 37
Asi, Laodicea.
MAMA VI, 1, no. 2. CIL III, 14192. CIG 3949.
408. IGRR IV, 847. AE 1996, 1477 a-b. IGSK
49, 24. T. Corsten & T. Drew-Bear, Inschrifen
aus Laodikeia am Lykos und Eumeneia, EA 26
(1996) 31-41. SEG 46, 1672.
86 87 Sex. Iulius Frontinus was governor in
86/87 (Eck 1970, 236).
MAMA: Laodikeia, on the south-east side of the
city hill, near the Bas Pinar brook. Ten limestone
blocks, with triglyphs and mouldings, from the
top of a three-arch gateway. Te design of this
gateway probably resembled that of the single
arch, dedicated to Vespasian, shown in TAM II,
270. Our inscribed course, with triglyphs over it,
seems to have extended straight across, above the
three archways, from tower to tower.
JMH: Sex. Iulius Frontinus proconsul in Asia in
86/87 is the only known proconsul of the pro-
vince of Asia under Domitian with the name
Sextus.
io Kou Dedicator: Trir oio Erootou o -
0ro Tu arru mv
D omi1i. 38
Asi, Miletus.
SEG 1, 426. Herrmann 1997, 11-12, no. 189.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.99 0.88 0.88 m.; l.: 0.024-
Rehm: Inv. 832. Rundbasis aus Marmor, gef. 1903
in der nrdlichen Halle des Nordmarkets, nicht
in situ. Die Basis ist nach V. Gerkans Beobach-
tung spthellenistisch und fr die jetzige Ver-
wendung auf den Kopf gestellt (also nach unten
verjngt). Die (jetzige) Oberkante roh abgeschla-
gen, das (jetzige) untere Profl erhalten; hinten
abgefacht, also vor einer Wand angebracht.
io Avti tp Dedicator: Ioio Iou oo aop
uomi1i . 363
xoi Ioio Iou oo vrm io Avti tro o
otrovpo vr x tm oi o o 0pxov r v i mv
D omi1i. 39
Asi, Priene.
C. Fredrich, H. von Prott, H. Schrader, T. Wie-
gand & H. Winnefeld, Inschrifen von Priene
(Berlin 1906) 147, no. 229.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.69 0.69 m.; l.: 0.02-
IvPriene: Runde, oben und unten proflierte
Basis; auf der Oberseite Standspuren einer
Bronzestatue. Gefunden beim kleinen Heilig-
tum im Hofe des oberen Gymnasion in einen
spten rohen Aufau eingebettet.
o o Hipvr airp- Dedicator: O op mv r
0r ou Eo ou vto Emoii tmvo tou Emoii
ovto to oru o trov
D omi1i. 60
Asi, Tyssanous.
IGSK 38, 137. N. Chabiara & M. Chabiara, Pe-
raias tes Rodion epigrafai, AEphem (1911) 60-
61, no. 32 b.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.19 0.38 0.44 m.; l.: 0.016-
0.024 Date: 81 96.
IGSK: Basis aus weissem Stein. Der Quader
trug auf der Vorderseite das untenstehenden
Egigramm [for Heracles 3. c. B.C.], auf der Rck-
seite die Weihinschrif Nr. 137 [for Domitian and
Domitia Longina] und auf der Lngsseiten die
Ehreninschrifen Nr. 138 und 139 [for statues of
Septimius Severus and Julia Domna].
JMH: Since the stone later carried a statues of
Septimius Severus and Julia Domna, it seem
likely that it served a similar purpose in its Dom-
itianic form although the greek inscription had
the name of the honorees in the dative case.
omv Aiotoyr (oo)] Dedicator: Io vru Bou[i
o rvo r ]oou xoi Eu ypoo ai Xroo[vo o
r ar[xo]troto tio aoritri ' ou o 0p o ao o
o o Ouooovouvti xoi o oo mv xoi oi
xotoixou v Ouooovou vo vtr r vti xoi o xtoi
o Etoaioto moov v xo0ir
D omi1i. 61
LyP, Perge.
10, no. 3. IGSK 34, 36.
81 84 C. Caristanius Fronto was governor in
81/82-83/84 (Eck 1970, 244).
Inan: See Vespasian 70.
ately removed.
ti aovo o ao rto ui tp rm xoi Aao-
o 0pxo]v xo0irou ou Koi- v[r vtmv Ioi
[ou] 4[o [vti]- otovi vtm]vo aro[]rutou o
ototp ]toxo you tou [Au too ]Aoitiovou
ou Ou vou Ao aito xoi [Aouxi ri]p y[yo]u r aou
tou Eroot(ou)
D omi1i. 62
LyP, Side.
Date: 74 Titus trib pot 3 / cos 3.
IGSK: See Vespasian 72.
D omi1i. 63
Gal, Vasada.
SEG 6, 464. H.A. Ormerod, Te Campaigns of
Servilius Isauricus against the Pirates, JRS 12
(1922) 36, no. 7.
Censor perpetuus, see comment.
Ormerod: Square basis upside down and broken
below and on the right, used as the wellhead of a
private house. Measurements were unfortunately
not recorded. Although the face of the stone was
much worn, the space in line 4 seemed to have
been caused by an intentinal erasure. Domitian
is called triptp oipvrxp (=censor perpetuus)
at Phaselis (IGRR III, 733), and t[riptp oio
i ou], as restored in an inscription of Myra (JHS
34, p. 27). Vasada has been located at the Kestel
Dagh, some 10 miles to the NE. of Seidishehir
across the Kizil Irmak.
o Ou ]mv Dedicator: O op o[oo]o[r
D omi1i. 64
Cil, Lamos.
209, no. 32.
l.: 0.083-0.13 Date: 77 Vespasian cos 8:, see
comment.
Bean & Mitford: Adanda, built into a terrace wall
immediately below the small temple [for Vespa-
sian and his sons] noted above, two limestone
blocks. It is clear that the city has constructed
in honour of Vespasian and his sons an aedicula
which the imperial legate, L. Octavius Memor
thereupon dedicates.
between AD 73 and 78, see Eck 1970, 239.
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) co(n)s(ul) des(ig-
natus)]
D omi1i. 63
Cyp, Kourion.
I. Michaelidou-Nicolaou, Inscriptiones Cypriae
alphabeticae III, RDAC (1964) 203-203, no. 16.
SEG 23, 631.
0.018-0.023 Date: 84 83 Trib pot 4.
Nicolaou: A fragmentary plaque of whitish
marble found early in 1963 at Curium during
levelling operations on the site of the touris-
tic pavillion. Now in Curium House at Epi-
skopi.
o [o Kouir v ou Dedicator: O op mv(?) to tou
ao ] ru tpv] tmvo xoi r[yr
Nerva
Nivv. 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 930.
Type: Dim.: 0.36 : 0.18 m.; l.: 0.06 Date:
97 Cos 3.
CIL add.: Columna, cuius corona et cepido cir-
cum paululum egrediuntur, basis doni usui fuisse
videtur.
Dedicator: Ti Claudius | Felix et P Lollius | Paris
allectores | cultores Silvani | idem immun[---]
Nivv. 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 931.
3.
CIL add.: Basis parva marmorea. Periit. Fortasse
aliunde Romam allata est, cum titulus ab aedili
coloniae cuiusdam dedicatus sit.
Dedicator: L Sertorius L f(ilius) | Volt(inia tribu)
Evanthus | aedil(is) c c n d d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia)
p(osuit)
Nivv. 3
Rom, Roma.
AE 1930, 38. AE 1994, 238. CIL VI, 40376. H.
Hesberg & S. Panciera, Das Mausoleum des Au-
gustus (Mnchen 1994) 146-147, no. 20. A.M.
Colini & G.Q. Giglioli, Scavi del Mausoleo
dAugusto, BCom 34 (1926) 222.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.463 1.01 0.793 m.; l.:
0.033-0.087 Date: 98 Dead but not deifed.
Panciera: Grande base di marmo, pentelico se-
condo gli editori, parzialmente ricomponibile
de tra frammenti di cui uno constituente la meta
anteriore sinistra e gli altri due la meta posteriore
dello stesso lato.
CIL: Basis lapidis marmorei corona et crepidine
ivv. 363
praedita ex tribus partibus coniuncta, a dextra
in fronte decussa, in angulis anterioribus cre-
pidinis mutila.
Nivv. 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40486. CIL VI, 31296.
0.0123 m.; l.:: Date: 98 See comment.
infra fracta, in fronte et a tergo levigata. Rep.
cum egereretur cloaca maxima inter forum Ro-
manum et forum Augusti. Titulus basis mag-
nae fuisse videtur statue Nervae. Quod monu-
mentum collocatum opinor in medio eius foro
i.e. ante templum Minervae (quo loco funda -
menta constructionis quadrigonae in lucem pro-
lata sunt) ad exemplum fori Augusti, ubi ante
aedem Martis Ultoris statua Augusti in quad-
riga stantis collocata fuit. Dedicatus paulo post
d. 28 Ian. a. 98.
Dedicator: [Senatus populusque Romanus]
Nivv. 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 934.
l.:: Date: 196 Divus / Septimius Severus trib
pot 4.
CIL add.: Tabula Marmorea i.e. haud dubie frons
basis statuae.
Dedicator: Imp Caes L Septimius Severus | Pius
Pertinax Aug(ustus) | Arabicus Adiabenicus |
pont(ifex) max(imus) trib(uniciae) pot(estate)
IIII | imp(erator) VIII co(n)s(ul) II p(ater)
p(atriae)
Nivv. 6
LaC, Misenum.
AE 2000, 343. G. Camodeca, Domiziano e il
collegio degli Augustali di Miseno, in Epigrafai.
Miscellanea epigrafca in onore di Lidio Gas pe-
rini I (Rome 2000) 171-187.
Type: Tabula Dim.: m.; l.: Date: 96 98.
AE: Inscriptions du collge des Augustales. En fa -
cade du mur dchifre g. de lescalier du temple.
JMH: Inscription cut on a monument previously
dedicated to Domitian.
Nivv. 7
LaC, Misenum.
AE 1993, 471. Franciscis 1991, 24, no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 0.88 0.77 m.; l.::
Date: 97 Cos 3 / trib pot 1:
AE: Base dun statue in situ, avec sur le cot g. un
simpulum, sur le cot dr. une patre.
Franciscis: Base (in situ: n. inv. 133737).
Dedicator: C Volusius Atimetus | Augustalis |
nomine Augustal(ium)
Nivv. 8
LaC, Misenum.
AE 1993, 474. Franciscis 1991, 28, no. 9.
3 / trib pot 1:, see comment.
AE: Base en marbre trouve devant la salle 2,
contre les marches du pronaos, a g. Elle porte
sur le devant (cot A), et apparemment aussi
sur la face oppose, une inscription qui occupe
tout le ft.
Franciscis: In uno spazio immediamente
antistante il sacello o ambiente 2, ed accanto alla
gradinata del pronao: 9) A sinistra, base con due
iscrizioni. La base si data allanno 97, e come
diremo, se gli onori e i ricordi a Nerva furono
contemporanei, allora anche la statua equestre di
bronzo, o meglio la sua transformazione in statua
di Nerva sara da far risalire allo stesso anno.
Dedicator: P Herenn(ius) Callistus | Augustalis
| nomine Augustalium | pequnia sua
Nivv. 9
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4341.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.303 : 0.03 m.; l.::
Date: 96 Cos 2.
CIL: Tabulae marmoreae marginate, fragmenta
quinque.
Dedicator: [Seviri] Augustales
Nivv. 10
LaC, Tusculum.
CIL XIV, 2393.
98.
CIL: Legitur sine loci indicatione in schedis.
Dedicator: S(enatus) p(opulus)[q(ue) Tus]-
culanus
Nivv. 11
Aem, Veleia.
CIL XI, 1173.
98 - Divus.
CIL: Tabula ex bardiglio. Veleia, nunc Parmae.
Nivv. 12
VeH, Brixia.
CIL V, 4314. Insc. Ital. X, 3, 92.
0.041-0.06 Date: 98 Cos 4.
Insc. It.: Fragmentum in duas partes fractum tabu-
lae ex lapide calcairo, sinistra, dextra et retro ex-
politae. Repertum est a. 1830 in efossionibus ad
templum Vespasiani.
Nivv. 13
MoI, Histria.
D.M. Pippidi, La seconde fondation dIstros,
BCH 92 (1968) 233. Pippidi & Russu 1983, 310-
311, no. 177. AE 1964, 199a. SEG 16, 432. SEG
24, 1106.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.97 0.34 0.20 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.023 Date: 96 98.
AE: Une base de marbre en deux fragments.
Muse dHistria, inv. nos. 263 et 312. Sur le petit
cote de la base (inscription). Sur le cot long
linscription a t partiellement martele; lauteur
restitue: b) [Autoxo i] ]to[i] A[oitiovm
oo[i] o op Koi o.
JMH: Reused from a statue base for Domitian. It
is remarkable that the name of Nerva is written
in the accusative case, while the name of Domi-
tian was in the dative case.
Dedicator: O op o
Nivv. 14
Dal, Arupium.
CIL III, 3006.
97 Cos 3.
CIL: Prope Ottochatz ad locum Vital dictum in
pariete templi S. Crucis.
Nivv. 13
Dal, Nedinum.
CIL III, 2860.
- Divus.
CIL: Iader.
Nivv. 16
Dal, Salona.
Cos 3, see comment.
CIL: Tabula de cippo desecta litteris magnis.
Spalati rep. a. 1874; extat in museo.
JMH: Trib. pot. III must surely be a mistake.
Nivv. 17
Dal, Salona.
CIL III, 1978.
- Divus.
CIL: Salonis rep. 1828 m. Martio. Extat in
museo.
Dedicator: L Vettius | L f(ilius) Serg(ia tribu)
| Catulus IIvir | i(ure) d(icundo) ex pecu(nia)
| honor(em) IIvir(atus) | sui l(ocus) d(atus)
p(ublice) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
Nivv. 18
AlG, Axima.
CIL XII, 104. L. Renier, Sur une inscription ro-
maine, RA 16 (1839) 339.
97 Cos 3.
CIL: Marmor. Aime in ecclesia S. Sigismundi.
Dedicator: Forocl(audienses) Ceutron(es)
ivv. 367
Nivv. 19
Bae, Fodinae.
CIL II, 936.
97 Cos 3.
CIL: Lamina ahenea, reperta d. 31 Iul. a. 1762 in
fodinis aerariis de Rio-tinto in duas partes divisa,
longa una vara menos dos pulgadas, lata dos ter-
cios menos una pulgada, margine afabre facto et
fastigio ornata. Carolo II regi dono missa illata
est in museum historiae naturalis Matritense, ubi
servatur imminuta.
Dedicator: Pudens Aug(usti) lib(ertus) | [p]rocu-
rator | [de su]o posuit
Nivv. 20
Bae, Municipium Flavium V.
CIL II2, 7, 887. CIL II, 2339. CIL II, 3344. Eph.
epigr. 3, no. 18.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.09 0.663 0.32 m.; l.:
0.033-0.073 Date: 98 - Divus.
CIL II2, 7: Basis statuae ex lapide calcario albo
cum venis violaceis undique expolita sed non su -
perne, quae facies neglegenter levigata et duobus
foraminibus ad coronam vel statuam am gendam
instructa est.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) m(uni ci -
pium) F(lavium) V(---) | p(ecunia) p(ublica)
f(ecit) d(edicavit)
Nivv. 21
Num, Calama.
CIL VIII, 3323. Gsell 1922, 23, no. 233.
Divus.
Gsell: Base.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)
Nivv. 22
Afr, Gigthis.
CIL VIII, 22704.
98 - Divus.
CIL: Basis. Gigthi in foro rep. (au coin Sud-est
du Forum la 1. base de la range du portique
Sud en partant du prtoire).
Nivv. 23
Afr, Madauros.
CIL VIII, 16873.
98.
CIL: Rep. Mdaurusch in castello vel basilica
Byzantica.
Nivv. 24
MaE, Berroia.
L. Gounaroupoulou & M.B. Hatzopoulos, In-
scriptiones Macedoniae Inferioris (Athens 1998)
163-164, no. 63.
l.: 0.068 Date: 98 - Divus.
mv ao oovto Dedicator: H Broioi i ouvtpp
pi to tp rm oi aioo ou rtoao xoio r vto
v ooao ]x tm oi ou) Iou- tp [vpv r v i mv T(iri
ou [---]xo irr i tou tou o m [tmv
Ero]otm yovo0r v xoi o [tou t]ou Koivou
Moxroo vmv
Nivv. 23
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 33-34, no. 38.
0.173 m.; l.: 0.047-0.092 Date: 98 - Divus.
Kent: Inv. no. 1633. Tirty fragments, most of
them adjoining, of a grey marble block, all found
in the south cryptoporticus of the South Basi-
lica, just in front of the eastern exedra, in May,
1934 and March, 1933. Te block has been re-
constructed and placed in the colonnade of the
museum. Fragments survive from the back and
from all sides except the bottom. Te fact that
all the numerous fragmetns were found in the
same building suggests that the base was bro-
ken in situ.
Nivv. 26
Ach, Delphi.
SEG 12, 264. AE 1933, 30. C. Dunant, Inscrip-
tions de Delphes BCH 76 (1932) 627.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.74 0.33 0.423 m.; l.:
0.023 Date: 96 98.
Dunant: Inv. 7489. Base en calcaire, casse a la
partie infrieure, portant sur la face suprieure
un trou de goujon avec canal de coule. Trouve
en fverier 1932 dans un mur tardif au cours de
nettoyages entrepris par G. Roux prs de lhroon
situ a lOuest du sanctuaire.
Nivv. 27
Ach, Gytheion.
IG V, 1, 1161.
96 98.
IG: Basis quadrata marmoris albi.
v tm vmv Dedicator: To xoivo v Er[u]0rooxm
vto Eaivrixi ototpyou oo tou 4ioori -
vou
Nivv. 28
Ach, Tanagra.
IG VII, 370.
Non regnans, see comment.
IG: Basis lapidis qui vocatur breccia, in superf-
cie magna excavatio rotunda. In necropoli sita
occidentem et septentrionem versus ab antiquo
Tanagraeorum oppidum, non longe ab ecclesiola
deserta S. Polycarpi.
JMH: Te Marcus Cocceius Nerva in question
could be the future emperor, his father, grand
father or his great grand father. I pressume it is
the future emperor.
Nivv. 29
Ach, Tithorea.
IG IX, 1, 200. CIG 1733.
Date: 98 Cos 4.
IG: Lapis concavus, in sanctuario ecclesiae Pana-
giae, quae est in vico Velitza ad torrentem, qui
vocatur Koo p.
[i] Ti0or to) Dedicator: H ao mv xoi T(i
4o ]xoo xoi T(i io io E[m too) 4o
A[yi xioo) 4o ]o xoi A(ou io Hmiovo
Aioti [mv]
Nivv. 30
Cre, Knossos.
Date: 97 Cos des 4 / trib pot 2.
CIL: Litteris in lapidibus quadratis novem reper-
tis inter rudera Cnossi oppidi a. 1887 a militibus
Turcis che scavavano per ricerca di materiale de
construzione nei terreni del Tek di Chani-Ali
intorno agli avanzi di una grande construzione
romana.
JMH: Te inscription could also be reconstructed
to Claudius.
Dedicator: Col(onia) I(ulia) n(obilis) Cn(ossus)
dedit
Nivv. 31
Asi, Aphrodisias.
Unpublished:
98.
JMH: Marble base on display near the Sebasteion
in Aphrodisias. To my knowledge unpublished.
o r v Aio Dedicator: O op x tm yrvou tou
voou tou Aio ou Mrvo yrvou Nrmtr
Nivv. 32
Asi, Boubon.
C.P Jones, Some New Inscriptions from Bubon,
IstMitt 27-28 (1977-1978) 291-292, no. 6. J. Inan,
Neue Forschungen zum Sebasteion von Boubon
und seinen Statuen, in J. Borchhardt & G. Do-
besch (ed.), Akten des II. Internationalen Lyk-
ien-Symposions, Wien, 6.-12. Mai 1990 (1993)
213-239. SEG 27, 918. AE 1981, 792.
98.
SEG: Inscription on a base, copied in majuscules
and photographed by Mehmet Yilmaz; the base
is now again buried.
Grundri von 4,80 m 6,30 m Gre. Nach
der Inschrif Nr. 6 sollte auf dem Nordposta-
ivv. 369
ment eine Statue des Kaisers Nerva aufgestellt
gewesen sein. Unter dieser Inschrif hat C.P.
Jones eine frhere, getilgte Inschrif entdeckt,
die er zu Recht mit der damnatio memoriae des
Domitian in Verbindung gebracht hat.
mv p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Boumvr o
Nivv. 33
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 264. AE 1899, 71. A. Stein, Ephesische
Ehreninschrif des Kaisers Nerva, OJh 2 (1899)
Beibl, col. 71-74.
m.; l.: 0.04-0.033 Date: 96 98 Sex: Carmin-
ius Vetus was probably governor in 96/97, but
his proconsulship could have been prolonged
to 97/98 (Eck 1970, 84; 148).
Stein: Im Stadtgebiete von Ephesus fand Otto
Benndorf im Herbst 1896 am Nordhange des
Bllbldagh in ungefhr fnfzig Meter Hhe
gegenber dem groen Teater die folgenden
Inschrif. Platte aus weiem Marmor. Die Platte
lag frei auf dem Boden, in keinem erkennbaren
Zusammenhange mit einer Ruine, muss aber
Teil einer grseren Verkleidung (wohl einer
Basis) gewesen sein, da sich die Schrif nach
unten fortsetzte und in der linken Seitenfche
drei, in der rechten zwei Dbellcher sich be-
fanden.
o Eroi i Dedicator: [H v]roxo mv [a]o
to [K]oivi xo0irmxo ou Ourtro[] tou
v0uao ovto [---] o tou yootru
Nivv. 34
Asi, Ephesus.
SEG 34, 1087. D. Knibbe & B. Iplikioglu, Neue
Inschrifen aus Ephesos IX, OJh 33 (1984) 109-
110.
0.17 m.; l.: 0.018-0.036 Date: 96 98.
Knibbe & Iplikioglu: Inv. 4133, Dep. 2113. Aus
dem Bereich der Johanneskirche. Fragment einer
dicken (Verkleidungs)platte (einer Denkmalba-
sis:) aus Marmor.
SEG: Several persons erected some monument
for Nerva or, less probably, Nero. Tis monument
either consisted of metal statuettes referring to
the o rtoi of the emperor or of one statue of the
emperor, the material of which was provided by
voiovti the melting of already existing o oio.
x tp In the latter case one could consider r [rm
xtp or r [ri in L. 4. A third possibility would be
that a number of statuettes dedicated to the em-
peror was made from the melted metal of ear-
lier statuettes.
Dedicator: Aoxpa[---] Apptio[u ---]
Nivv. 33
Asi, Ephesus.
AE 1967, 474. IGSK 12, 420. F. Miltner, Vorlu -
OJh 44 (1939) Beibl., col. 332.
98 - Divus, see comment.
AE: Pres du Nymphe. Sur le pidestal, haut 43
cm, dune base de statue.
Miltner: An die westliche Schmalseite gehrt
eine mnnliche Figur, welche auf einem 0,43
v Nr m hohen Sockel mit der Inschrif 0ro ov
stand. Der allerdings nur an einer kleinen Bruch -
stelle anpassende Kopf lehrt aber, da hier eine
erst gegen Mitte des 2. Jhs. n. Chr. anzusetzende
Portrtfgur, also ein mehr oder weniger willkr-
liche Ersatz der ofenbar zerstrten Statue des
Kaisers Nerva vorliegt.
Nivv. 36
Asi, Herakleia Salbakes.
MAMA VI, 33, no. 90. AE 1940, 186.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.71 0.73 0.38 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 97 Cos 3.
MAMA: Vakif. In the Byzantine wall. White
marble basis, complete on all sides.
Nivv. 37
Asi, Lindos.
Blinkenberg 1941, col. 820-821, no. 447. AE
1948, 186.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.664 1.04 0.38 m.; l.:
0.022-0.023 Date: 96 98.
Blinkenberg: Bloc rectangulaire qui a fait partie
dune grande base. Marbre de Lartos. Faces de
joint en haut, a gauche et en bas. Le devant et
la face latrale droite sont aplanis avec un in-
strument dentel. A la face suprieur, un trou
de goujon (a droite) et deux trous de crampon
(a gauche et vers le milieu du bord postrieur);
la base a, par consquent, t munie dun enta-
blement particulier. Sur le devant, traces dune
inscription en quatre lignes qui a t complte-
ment eface avant lincision de celle qui se rap-
porte a Nerva.
Dedicator: Aivoi oi
Nivv. 38
Kern 1900, 123, no. 168.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.83 : m.; l.: 0.023-
0.03 Date: 97 Cos 3.
Kern: Marmorbasis. Auf der Oberfche Stand-
spuren. Gefunden im Sdosten des Zeustempels;
dicht dabei lag des etwa 0,30 m hohe Bruchstck
einer rmischen Panzerstatue.
io) K(ou ou Dedicator: Ti(r oio) Xoioo
o opo r v i mv o 0pxrv ui Xoi x tm oi vr
Nivv. 39
Kern 1900, 126, no. 169.
3.
Kern: In basi duo pedes lata et paulo super quat-
tor pedes ex solo extante haec sunt in schedis
Koehlerianis a me reperta (CIG). Von uns nicht
gefunden.
ooto oup xoi o op Dedicator: H ioor o
o 0pxov r [v]to Ti ou vr airp0r tou 4ooui
ioo ui vo Apoo Apoo ou Kuri ioo tou
o o xoi yootr ou irr o tou op
Nivv. 40
Asi, Stektorion.
CIL III, 12238. Ramsay 1883, 704, no. 640.
97 Cos 3.
CIL: Mentesch in sepulcro sancti Mentesch Baba,
cuius muro theatri quoque reliquiae quaedam
insertae sunt. Venire omnia probabile est ex ru-
inis in colle II m. p. a Mentesch inter septentri-
onem et occidentem extantibus, quod oppidum
iam apparet Stectorium fuisse, non Eucarpiam
collocandam potius ad Emir Hissar XVIII m.
p. ab Eumenia.
Ramsay: Te people of Stektorion were not well
acquainted with Latin.
Dedicator: Civitas | Stectoren(sis)
Nivv. 41
Asi, Telos.
G. Susini, Supplemento epigraphico di Caso,
Scarpanto, Saro, Calchi, Alinnia e Tilo, ASAtene
23-26 (1963-1964) 279, no. 2. AE 1977, 783. SEG
23, 838.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.68 0.34 0.34 m.; l.: 0.021-
0.031 Date: 98 117 Divus / Trajan, see com-
ment.
AE: Dans le mur occidental du cimetiere de
Megalo Chorio, o la base cylindrique est sur-
monte de deux autre pitaphes. Base de piere
calcaire, moulure en haut et en bas, surmonte
dun coussinet destin a supporter une statue. Le
texte a t endommag: 48x34 cm de diam.
Susini: Base cilindrica, in pietra calcarea bianca,
ornata in basso e nella parte superiore da alte
cornici e sormotata da un pulvino, destinato evi-
dentemente a sorreggere una statua. Profonde
mutilazioni hanno danneiato la base, special-
mente nella parte inferiore. La superfce iscritta
stata anche colpita da un grosso foro quad-
rangolare, dovuto certamente alla riutilizzazione
della base in eta non classica. La base si trova ora
murata nel muro occidentale del cimeterio di
Megalo Chor, dove stata sormontata da altre
due are pure di forma cilindrica e di destinazi-
one sepolcrale.
JMH: Te base could also belong to a statue of
Trajans biological father.
Nivv. 42
LyP, Arneai.
TAM II, 763.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.32 0.72 0.43 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 96 98.
ivv. 371
TAM: Immissa moenibus oppidi septentriona-
libus basis quadratae lapidis calcarii pars supe-
rior.
Dedicator: Avr[o tmv] p oup xoi o
op [o]
Nivv. 43
LyP, Letoon.
AE 1981, 818. Ballard 1981, 33-33, no. 29.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.06 1.33 0.83 m.; l.::
Date: 96 98.
Ballard: Base de calcaire blanc local, non mou -
lure.
mv p tou Auxi 0vou Dedicator: Eov0i mv r
pto aoi
Nivv. 44
LyP, Pednelissos.
SEG 2, 728. B. Pace, Inscrizioni di Pednelissos,
ASAtene 3 (1916-1921) 136, no. 97.
98.
Pace: Cippo che serve da base al precedente
nellumcio di puntello: rivolto verso linterno
della citta. E una dedica allimperatore Nerva cui
fa riscontro quella contenuta nel titolo segunte.
Si noti luso promiscuo del S e C che ritroviamo
in altre epigraf di questa citta.
Dedicator: O op o
Nivv. 43
LyP, Perge.
1946-1933, AA (1936) col. 112-120. S. Jameson,
33 (1963) 33. IGSK 34, 92.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.26 0.46 0.30 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 121 122 Divus / Hadrian trib pot 3, see
comment.
IGSK: Oberteil einer oben und unten leicht pro-
flierten Statuenbasis aus Marmor am gleichen
Platz wie dei vorangehenden Steine [for Augus-
tus. In the north east corner of the inner court-
yard of the Hellenistic gate]; in mehrere Teilen
gebrochen und wieder zusammengesetzt.
Dedicator: Plancia M f [Magna] | [Ho]vxi o
Mo yvo
Nivv. 46
Cil, Kestros.
neys through Rough Cilicia 1964-1968, Denk -
schrWien 102 (1970) 139, no. 161.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.39 0.77 : m.; l.: 0.033-
0.043 Date: 96 98.
Vespasian, in the back wall of the cella and im-
mediately to the west of no. 139 (Vespasian), an
unmolded block of white marble, cracked to the
upper right. Te cella is 3.30 m. wide, whereas
the collective width of nos. 160, 139 and 161,
which form its back wall, is only 2.30 m. Tey
have, however, interstices packed with smaller
stones; and it would seem that Domitian, who
cannot have been omitted, had his statue with its
base removed on damnatio memoriae. For this
inscription of Nerva is not palimpsest.
JMH: Tis base was still to be seen on the site
in 2002. Te right part of l. 2 has now disap-
peared.
Nivv. 47
Cyp, Kition.
CIL III, 216.
96 Cos 2.
CIL: Ex borgo delle Saline prope Larnacam, ubi
fuit in aedibus Graeci cuiusdam, translata Con -
stantinopolim ad Ainslie Britannum.
Dedicator: Civitas Citensium
Nivv. 48
Cyp, Kition.
IGRR III, 976. CIL III, 12103.
97 Cos 3.
mv ao Dedicator: H Kiti i
Nivv. 49
Syr, Khirbet el-Bilaas.
Insc. Syrie 3, 238-239, no. 2331.
Type: Column Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.023-0.03
Date: 98 102 Divus / Trajan Germanicus but
not Dacicus.
Insc. Syrie: Sur le 3e tambourde la colonne hono-
rifque un cartouche queues daronde. La colon-
ne honorifque tait donc ddie a Trajan et a
sou pere Nerva.
JMH: Khirbet el-Bilaas is situated approximately
60 kilometers southeast of Hama. Te stone
could have been taken here from a number of
diferent localities.
Trajan
Tv .,. 1
Rom, Roma.
AE 1934, 134. CIL VI, 40489. R. Paribeni, NSc
(1933) 466-467, no. 88.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.46 0.29 m.; l.:
0.013-0.021 Date: 98 102 Germanicus but
not Dacicus.
CIL: Basis marmorea infra et sinistra fracta, in
latere sinistro ex parte conservato scabra, a dex-
tra levigata. In facie sursum directa duo foramina
rotunda terebrata, in quibus reliquae unci ferrei
extant. Rep. in foro Augusto. Extat in aede de
Cavalieri di Rodi (inv. n. 2.663).
Dedicator: [Cn(aeus) Oc]tavius Titinius Capito
praef(ectus) | [coh(ortis) trib(unus)] mil(itum)
donatus hasta pura corona | [vallari proc(urator)]
ab epistulis et a patrimonio | [iterum ab epi]stulis
Divi Nervae | [eodem auctore ex] s(enatus)
c(onsulto) praet(oriis) ornamentis | [ab epistulis
tertio Im]p(eratoris) Caesaris Nervae | [Traiani
Aug(usti) Germ(anici) pr]aef(ectus) vigil(um)
Tv .,. 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 31293 a.
117.
CIL add.: Tabula marmoreaa dextra fracta. Per-
isse videtur.
JMH: Te restoration is uncertain on two points.
Te emperor could feasibly be Domitian and
there may be more victory titles afer Germani-
cus.
Dedicator: Lictores [---] | [c]uratoribu[s ---] | Ti
Claudio Aug(usti) l(iberto)
Tv.,. 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 31298. CIL VI, 40497.
0.12 Date: 98 117.
CIL: Tabula marmorea undique fracta, in fronte
expolita sed adesa. Rep. a. 1886, cum disiceretur
pars pontis Cestii.
Dedicator: [--- p]ueri et puel[lae ---] | [---
benefci]o eius civ[ium numero ---]
Tv.,. 4
Rom, Roma.
R. Paribeni, NSc (1933) 463, no. 86. CIL VI,
40496.
0.06-0.123 Date: 101 102 Cos 4 / Germanicus
but not Dacicus.
infra fracta, a tergo levigata. Rep. loco incerto;
ex loco quidem, ubi asservatur, in foro Augusto
in lucem prolata videtur. Extat in aede Cavalieri
di Rodi (inv. n. 2.661).
Tv.,. 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 961.
Date: 102 113 Dacicus but not Parthicus, see
comment.
CIL add.: Parva arula (fuit fortasse basis parva
statuae). Periit.
JMH: Optimus omcially became part of his title
in AD 114 but was occasionally used earlier (CIL
II2, 3, 846).
1v .,. 373
Tv .,. 6
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 933. Gordon 1964, 22-23, no. 167.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.813 : m.; l.: 0.033-
CIL add.: Frons basis marmoreae desecta. Extat
in Mus. Cap., Sala terrena a destra II (inv. n.
7.633).
Dedicator: Tribus XXXV | quod liberalitate | op-
timi principis | commoda earum etiam | locorum
adiectione | ampliata sint
Tv .,. 7
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 936. Gordon 1964, 23, no. 168.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.34 0.61 : m.; l.: 0.02-
CIL: Basis marmorea in marginibus mutila.
Gordon: Inscribed front, now apparently in three
or four pieces joined together, of a marble base,
set in the north wall of the second Sala terrena
a destra (no. 13 in the room) of the Capitoline
Museum.
Dedicator: Sagari t[hea]tri Marcell(i) | cultores
domus Aug(ustae)
Tv .,. 8
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 937.
Trib pot 9.
CIL: Tabula marm. alta pedes 2 1/2. Protome
Traiani Hercules d. clavam, s. pellem leoninam et
Mercurius d. crumenam, s. caduceum et vestem
gerens.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea infra fracta. Periit.
Protome Traiani in aedicula superne semicir-
culata, anaglypha inter columnas capitulis Io-
nicis coronatas, inscriptio in tabula ansata in-
sculptae.
Tv .,. 9
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40302.
0.09-0.133 Date: 112 Trib pot 16.
CIL: Quattuor fragmenta lapidis concavi mar-
morei helvoli lat. circ. 4,36 m ignis vi mutilata
ex pluribus particulis coniuncta. Facies sursum
sinistrorsumque versae scabrae. Rep. in area
fori Romani loco incerto, fortasse in area curiae
(Urbs P 24). Titulus opere gypseo restitutus et
suppletus extat in Lap. For., chiostro superiore
parieti orientali amxtus (inv. n. 3.243).
Dedicator: Sen[a]tus pop[ul]usqu[e Romanus]
| [---]ati s[---]
Tv.,. 10
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 939a. J.E. Packer, Te Forum of Trajan
in Rome (Berkeley 1997) 218.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.16 1.13 0.71 m.; l.: 0.03-
CIL: Tres bases marmoreae eiusdem magnitu-
dinem et eodem titulo inscriptae.
Packer: In each of the four bays between the
porches, two white marble pedestals stood on
the giallo antico steps, aligned with the two col-
umns behind. All eight pedestals apparently had
the same inscription. Two large oval sockets in
the top show that the pedestals originally sup-
ported an over-life-size standing statue, prob-
ably of gilt bronze.
Dedicator: S(enatus) p(opulus)q(ue)
R(omanus)
Tv.,. 11
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 939b. J.E. Packer, Te Forum of Trajan
Type: Base Dim.: 1.61 1.29 1.20 m.; l.: 0.03-
Packer: See Trajan 10.
Dedicator: [S(enatus) p(opulus)q(ue)
R(omanus)]
Tv.,. 12
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 939c. J.E. Packer, Te Forum of Trajan
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.71 0.34 m.; l.: 0.043-
Packer: See Trajan 10.
Dedicator: [S(enatus) p(opulus)q(ue)
R(omanus)]
Tv .,. 13
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 960.
Type: Column base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date:
113 Trib pot 17.
CIL: In basi columnae cochlidis Traiani Augusti
in foro Traiano adhuc superstitis litteris mag-
nis.
Dedicator: Senatus populusque Romanus | | ad
declarandum quantae altitudinis | mons et locus
tantis operibus sit egestus
Tv .,. 14
LaC, Lavinium.
CIL XIV, 2069.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 102 Imp
3.
CIL: Inter ruinas Lavinii. Extat basis marmorea
Praticae litteris evanidis.
Dedicator: Laurentes La[vinates] | dec(reto)
d[ec(urionum)] | publi[ce]
Tv .,. 13
LaC, Misenum.
AE 1993, 472-473. Franciscis 1991, 24-23, no. 6.
AE 1996, 424 a.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.32 1.33 1.22 m.; l.: 0.011-
0.038 Date: 112 Trib pot 16.
AE 1993, 472: Grande base en marbre en situ, por-
tant sur le long cot g. un relief dinterprtation
malaise (une fgure fminine sur une embar-
cation: Annona:) et au-dessus a dr. un urceus,
sur le petit cot post. une tabella encadrement
moulur anpigraphe. Ddicace sur la face ant.
(petit cot A).
AE 1993, 473: Cot B. Long cot dr. de la mme
base portant a g. le texte dun dcret, a dr. une
fgure masculine en relief, capite velato, tenant
une patre et une corne dabondance. Date 9
nov. 113.
Franciscis: Grande base in marmo (in situ; n.
inv. 133740).
Dedicator: L Kaninius Hermes | L Kaninius L
f Claud(ia) Philippus adlect(us) in ord(inem)
dec(urionum) | L Kaninius Hermes iunior | Au-
gustalibus peq(unia) sua
Tv.,. 16
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4344/3. G. Calza, NSc (1923) 408.
Date: 113 117 Parthicus.
CIL: Tabula marmorea marginata, supra integra,
a ceteris partibus fracta.
Tv.,. 17
LaC, Ostia.
AE 1912, 93. CIL XIV, 4349. D. Vaglieri, NSc
(1911) 283.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.323 0.423 0.039 m.;
l.:: Date: 117 - Divus.
CIL: Tabula marmoreae fragmenta duo.
Dedicator: Colleg(ium) fabr(um) tig(nu -
ariorum)
Tv.,. 18
LaC, Portus.
CIL XIV, 90.
117 Cos 6.
CIL: Tabulae marmoreae fragmenta duo. Rep. in
Portu Romano, nunc Romae in villa Albani.
Dedicator: [--- Por]tus Traiani felicis
Tv.,. 19
LaC, Praeneste.
Eph. epigr. 9, no. 767. F. Barnabei, NSc (1894)
96.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20 0.69 0.69 m.; l.::
Date: 101 Ti. Claudius Attalus Mamilianus
and T. Sabidius Sabinus were consuls in 101, see
comment.
Barnabei: Nel terreno Galeazzi sullentrata della
citta, in contrada s. Rocco, nellarea ove si es-
tendeva la parte superiore dellantico Foro di
Praeneste, il giorno 13 dello scorso febbraio fu
dissotterrata una base di statua marmorea di
forma cilindrica. Ambedue notarono che il titolo
1v .,. 373
onorario ci riporta allanno 101 dellera nuova, e
che il giorno 18 di settembre, in cui la statua a
Traiano fu inargurata, era il giorno natalizio di
quellimperatore.
Dedicator: Decuriones populusque | dedicata
XIIII K(alendas) Oct(obres) | Ti Claudio Attalo
Mamiliano | T Sabidio Sabino IIvir(is)
Tv .,. 20
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1633.
117.
CIL: Puteolis in hortis principis Cardite.
Dedicator: Cn Pom[---] | Euphe[---]
Tv .,. 21
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1633.
Trib pot 13.
CIL: Extra Puteolos in sacello diruto.
Dedicator: L Plutius L f Pal(atina tribu) Phoebus
Tv .,. 22
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1634.
Trib pot 20.
CIL: Neapoli nella strada della prima schola di
Casimiro in casa di M. Gio. Battista Muscetta.
Dedicator: Cultores Iovis Heliopo|litani Bery-
tenses qui | Puteolis consistunt
Tv .,. 23
ApC, Beneventum.
AE 1968, 120. P. Cavuoto, Iscrizioni inedite di
Benevento, Epigraphica 30 (1968) 130-131, no.
4.
AE: Plaque brise en 18 morceaux et mutile
a droite.
Cavuoto: Tra le epigraf dedicante agli impera -
tori si trova una lastre marmorea con le seguente
iscrizioni dedicata a Traiano.
Dedicator: L Licinius Telesinus
Tv.,. 24
ApC, Beneventum.
CIL IX, 1338. De Maria 1988, 232-233, no. 3.
Trib pot 18.
CIL: Titulis in arcu Beneventano sive porta aurea
q. d. utriumque repetitus.
Dedicator: Senatus P(opulus)q(ue) R(omanus)
Tv.,. 23
ApC, Brundisium.
CIL IX, 36.
pot 11.
CIL: Basis arae; pars aversa facta est ex capitello
Corinthiaco.
Dedicator: C Fulvius Hermae lib(ertus) | Epi -
tynchanus ex d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) | ob
honor(em) Augustal(ibus)
Tv.,. 26
ApC, Brundisium.
CIL IX, 37.
Trib pot 14.
CIL: Brundisii rep. 12. Mai. 1736 in domo
Montanerorum, dum ibi pavimentum sternitur.
Adhuc in iisdem aedibus.
Dedicator: Brundisini decuriones | et munici-
pes
Tv.,. 27
ApC, Larinum.
CIL IX, 728.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: Larini reperta in vinea Puchetti, est in ae-
dibus episcopi.
Tv.,. 28
BrL, Petelia.
CIL X, 112.
113 Dacicus but not Parthicus.
CIL: Strongoli in un muro della torre del pub-
blico orologio.
Dedicator: Q Fidius Alcimus ob honor(em)
Aug(ustalis) | quem primus omnium post
K(alendas) Aug(ustis) | a senatu conspirante
populo acci|pere meruit bisellium ex d(ecreto)
d(ecurionem) | hic ob eundem honorem
dec(urionibus) IIII (sestertios) | Aug(ustalibus) II
(sestertios) populo virit(im) I (sestertios) d[e]dit
| Isdem l(oco) d(ato) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) | et
hoc amplius im[aginem] | Imp(eratori) Caesari
Traiano Au[g(usto) posuit:]
Tv .,. 29
Sam, Alba Fucens.
CIL IX, 3913.
pot 21.
CIL: Avezzani cum dirueretur ecclesia colle -
giata S. Bartholomaei a. 1613, inventa est basis
marmorea cum hac inscriptione, super quam
statua videbatur fuisse posita, nam simul locu-
lus in muro reperiebatur in quo statua recon -
dita fuerat.
Dedicator: Senatus populusq(ue) Rom[anus] |
ob reciperatos agros et possessores [reductos] |
quos lacus Fucini violentia [exturbarat]
Tv .,. 30
Sam, Cures.
CIL IX, 4936.
116 Imp 13.
CIL: Arci in Sabina repertam sibi videri ait.
Tv .,. 31
Sam, Nomentum.
CIL XIV, 3944.
117 Dacicus.
CIL: Nomenti sullalto del campanile delle chiesa
della Pieta deSantuce.
Tv.,. 32
Pic, Ancona.
CIL IX, 3894. De Maria 1988, 227-228, no. 1.
Trib pot 19.
CIL: In arcu Anconitano in parte ea quae op-
pidum spectat.
Dedicator: Senatus p(opulus)q(ue) R(omanus)
quod accessum | Italiae hoc etiam addito ex pe-
cunia sua | portu tutiorem navigantibus reddi -
derit
Tv.,. 33
Pic, Auximum.
CIL IX, 3823.
106 Imp 6.
CIL: Auximi in pariete ecclesiae S. Luciae. Ibi -
dem adhuc.
Dedicator: [---]liti municipiu[m]
Tv.,. 34
Umb, Ameria.
CIL XI, 4331.
102 Cos 4.
CIL: Marmor quadratum, a tergo austorium,
dextro guturium laevo pateram habens, basis
cum vase in lateribus. Trovata in Todi presso la
chiesa di S. Carlo la. 1713.
Dedicator: Nomine puerorum | puellarumque |
Ulpianorum | ex s(enatus) c(onsulto) publ(ice)
Tv.,. 33
Umb, Sarsina.
CIL XI, 6499.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.90 0.70 0.70 m.; l.::
Date: 102 113 Dacicus but not Parthicus.
CIL: Basis marmorea. Rep. a. 1848 ad ripam
Sapis fuminis paullo infra Sassinam; transtulit
Gaet. Pedrucci in aedes suas Sassinam. A. 1893
in museo.
Dedicator: C [C]a[esi]us Sabinus [---]
1v .,. 377
Tv .,. 36
Umb, Sarsina.
AE 1966, 117. AE 1980, 406. A. Donati, Aemilia
tributim discripta (Faenza 1967) 44, no. 84.
0.041-0.67 Date: 112 113 Cos 6 / not Parthi-
cus.
Donati: Tabella frammentaria provinente dal
centro urbano di Sarsina, ora nel Museo Ar-
cheologico.
Dedicator: [Au]lus L(uci) f(ilius) Pup(inia tribu)
| [Pud]ens trib(unus) coh(ortis) | VII vigilum
Tv .,. 37
Ann Perugia 23 (1983-1986) 289-290, no. 11.
A.M.S. Moretti, Statue e ritratti onorari da Lucus
Feroniae, RendPontAc 33-36 (1982-1984) 73.
l.: 0.04-0.69 Date: 106 Trib pot 10.
Sensi: Lastra di marmo bianco ricomposta da
oltre quattordici frammenti rinvenuta nel dicem-
bre 1938 in un ambiente destinato al culto im-
periale, cio nel piccolo augusteo, ai piedi della
base qui apparteneva.
Dedicator: Publice | ex d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
Tv .,. 38
Etr, Luna.
CIL XI, 1333 a-c.
Trib pot 9.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Rep. Lunae. Luna trans-
lata Genuam in aedes Ioannis Salvago.
Tv .,. 39
Lig, Augusta Bagiennorum.
Insc. Ital. IX, 1, 3. CIL V, 7131.
0.023-0.043 Date: 103 Trib pot 7.
Insc. It.: Tabula marmoris albi quadrati, super-
fcie tota contusa.
CIL: Tautinis in palatio. Hodie in museo.
Tv.,. 40
CIL V, 6970.
- Divus.
CIL: Saxum, quod hermam sustinuit. Extat Tau-
rinis in museo.
Dedicator: C Quintius | Abascantus test(amento)
leg(avit) | medicis Taur(inis) | cultor(ibus) | As-
clepii et | Hygiae
Tv.,. 41
Sic, Syracusae.
AE 1989, 342 d. G. Manganaro, Iscrizioni latine
della Sicilia, Epigraphica 31 (1989) 181, no. 39.
117 Procos.
Manganaro: Lastra framm. di marmo (inv.
33617), la quale conserva linizio di una dedica.
Tv.,. 42
MoI, Callatis.
A. Avram, Inscriptiones Scythiae Minoris Graeca
et Latinae, Vol. III. Callatis et Territorium (Bu-
carest 1999) 403-406, no. 83. AE 1964, 230. A.
Radulescu, Inscription indite de Callatis, StCIs-
tor 4 (1962) 273-279.
0.863 0.143 m.; l.: 0.028-0.032 Date: 102 113
Dacicus but not Parthicus.
Avram: MN inv. 18 760. Lieu de trouvaille: a 33
m NO du rampart nord de la ville romaine, a
loccasion de quelques travaux de construction
dans la ville de Mangalia (1938). Plaque de mar-
bre entirement conserve. Double moulure en
relief sur la partie suprieure.
Dedicator: T(itus) Turpilius Hermes | d(edit)
d(edicavit) | civibus R(omanis) consistenti-
bus Cal|latis circa C(aium) Iulium | Proculum
quinquennal(em) perpetuom
Tv.,. 43
MoI, Tomis.
CIL III, 7338. G. Tocilescu, Archologisch epi-
graphische Mittheilungen aus Osterreich-Ungarn
6 (1882) 12, no. 21. Stoian 1987, 71, no. 39.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.63 : : m.; l.:: Date:
98 117.
CIL: Kstendsche rep.; nunc Bucaresti in museo
publico.
Stoian: Fragment dintr-un bloc de pietra.
JMH: Very uncertain. Te preserved height of
the block indicates a monument of consider-
able size.
Tv .,. 44
MoI, Troesmis.
CIL III, 777. AE 1991, 1381. N. Gostar, Inscrip-
tia imperatului Traian de la Barbosi, Arheologia
Moldovei 9 (1980) 69-73.
Trib pot 16.
CIL: Tabula marmoris porphyretici, reperta
in Gyergyitza Moldaviae monte (:) ab socero
Michaelis principis hodie Valachis.
AE: Barbosi. Historie de cette ddicace a Tra -
jan, la plus ancienne inscription de Moldavie,
aujourdhui disparue, et complments au texte.
Dedicator: P Calpurnio Marco Cau|lio Rufo
leg(ato) Aug(usti) pro p[r(aetore) ---] | [---]
Tv .,. 43
MoI, Tropaeum Traiani (Adamclisi).
AE 1894, 110. CIL III, 12470. Archologisch
epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Osterreich-
Ungarn 17 (1894) 106-107, no. 31.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.93 0.80 m.; l.::
Arch. epigr.: Gefunden am 13. Juli 1891, als
baumaterial verwendet in der Ecke einer Mauer
im Innern der Lagerstadt. Jetzt zu Bukarest im
Museum. Basis aus Kalkstein. Aus der oberen
Flche befndet sich eine 0,46 breite und 0,63
lange Einhhlung.
Dedicator: [Tra]ianenses Tropaeenses | [Q
Ro]scio Murena Coelio Po[mpe]|io Falcone
leg(ato) Aug(usti) pr(o) [pr(raetore)]
Tv .,. 46
Dal, Asseria.
AE 1908, 193. Khler 1939, col. 443-446, no. 1.
H. Liebl & W. Wilberg, Ausgrabungen in Asseria,
OJh 11 (1908) Beibl. col. 72-74.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.66 2.40 0.19 m.; l.: 0.09-
Liebl & Wilberg: Bei den Grabungen am Trajans -
tore wurden gefunden: eine Reihe sorgfltig gear-
beiteter Steinplatten, welche die in zwei Abstzen
angeordnete Bauinschrif des Tores trugen.
in AD 114 but was occasionally used earlier (see
also CIL II2, 3, 846).
Dedicator: L Laelius L f(ilius) Cla(udia) Proculus
| t(estamento) f(ieri) i(ussit) epuloque dedicari
Tv.,. 47
Dal, Doclea.
CIL III, 12682.
Divus.
CIL: Basis calcaria rep. Docleae; extat in villa
Krusevac prope Podgoricam.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) | con[---]
Tv.,. 48
PaS, Neviodunum.
CIL III, 3924. M. Lovenjak, Inscriptiones Lat -
inae Sloveniae, Neviodunum (Ljubljana 1998)
71-72, no. 24.
Lovenjak: Nach Katancisich gefunden im Jahr
1786 in der Ruinen von Neviodunum beim Bau
der Strasse von Brezice nach Krsko. Inschrif-
platte mit mehrfach profliertem Rand.
Tv.,. 49
PaS, Savaria.
CIL III, 10919. CIL III, 4178. Eph. epigr. 4, no.
482. Barkoczi & Mocsy 1972, no. 43.
111 Cos 3.
Barkoczi & Mocsy: Frher in der St.-Martins-
kirche als Altartreppe. Verschollen. Marmor.
Dedicator: Ex colonia | [S]avaria
1v .,. 379
Tv .,. 30
Nor, Celeia.
CIL III, 3203. M. Sasel Kos, Te Roman Inscrip -
tions of Celeia Commemorating Emperors, Epi -
117.
CIL: Basis pars Celeiae ad pedem area S. Apollo -
niae in sacello S. Maximiliani litteris proceribus
iisque castigatissimis.
Tv .,. 31
Nor, Celeia.
CIL III, 3202. M. Sasel Kos, Te Roman Inscrip -
tions of Celeia Commemorating Emperors, Epi -
111 Cos 3.
CIL: Celeia. A. 1728 venit Vindobonam in bib -
liothecam.
Sasel Kos: Dedication on a base for a statue.
Dedicator: C Rufus Moderatus | Iunianus Iunci -
nus | praef(ectus) coh(ortis) VI Raet(orum)
trib(unus) | mil(itum) leg(ionis) VII C(laudiae)
p(iae) f(idelis) | Codicil(lo) f(ieri) i(ussit)
Tv .,. 32
GeS, Argentorate.
P. Wuilleumier, Inscriptions latines des Trois
Gaules (Paris 1984) 170, no. 419.
Dacicus.
Wuilleumier: Trouve a Strasbourg (Bas-Rhin),
13, rue de la Msange. Conserve au muse
archologique. Nombreux fragments de statue
impriale en bronze.
Tv .,. 33
GeS, Colonia Iulia Equestris.
AE 1998, 974. R. Frei-Stolba, F. Rossi & M.
Tarpin, Deux inscriptions romaines dcouvertes
dans lamphithatre de Nyon, JbSchwUrgesch 81
(1998) 186-188.
0.117-0.133 Date: 111 Trib pot 13 / cos des 6.
AE: Nyon (Colonia Iulia Equestris). En 1996,
dans lamphithatre, dcouvert lors de travaux
dilitaires. Fragments dinscriptions monumen -
tales remploys comme couverture dun gout
traversant larne. Deux plaques de calcaire
jointives, dont la seconde est incomplte a dr.:
100x123x12 cm et 101x86x9 cm.
Dedicator: [Equestr(es):] publice
Tv.,. 34
GeS, Mogontiacum.
CIL XIII, 7283. H.G. Frenz, Eine Bemerkung
zur Traianus-Inschrif CIL XIII, 7283, AKorrBl
19 (1989) 133-138.
m.; l.:: Date: 99 Cos 2 / cos des 3, see com-
ment.
Frenz: Im Jahr 1896 fand sich bei den Arbeiten
zur Kanalisation der Groen Kirchenstrae in
Mainz-Kastel der Fragment einer Inschrif fr
Kaiser Traianus. Es handelt sich un eine dnne
Platte aus Kalkstein. Links und oben und unten
ist die proflierte Umrahmung des Inschrif-
feldes erhalten, rechts ist die Platte gebrochen.
Die Fundstelle der Inschrif lag in unmittelbarer
Nhe eines groen Sockel, der vielleicht fr die
Aufstellung einer Statue diente. Er wurde unge-
fhr 30 m stlich der Landseite des favischen
Steinkastells, d.h. ungefhr 6 m stlich des erst
1986 erkannten Ehrenbogens neben der r-
mischen Strae in Richtung Homeim noch in
situ angetrofen. Landesmuseum Mainz, Inv. S
392.
Dedicator: Leg(io) X[IIII g(emina) M(artia)
v(ictrix)]
Tv.,. 33
GeI, Rigomagus.
CIL XIII, 11981. H. Lehner, Die antiken
Steindenkmler des Provinzialmuseums in Bonn
(Bonn 1918) 4-3, no. 6.
l.:: Date: 98 117 See comment.
CIL: Zwei nicht aneinanderpassende Bruch-
stcke einer groen Inschrifplatte. Oben und
links sind an dem greren Bruckstck Reste
vom Rand und von einer plastischen Umrah-
mung erhalten, sonst allseits abgebrochen. Gef.
Remagen bei den Ausgrabung des Provinzial-
museums auf dem Platz vor der Kirche, das Frag-
ment a im Jahre 1916, Fragment b im Jahre 1917
nicht weit davon entfernt.
in AD 114 but was occasionally used earlier (cf.
CIL II2, 3, 846).
Tv .,. 36
Aqu, Saint-Bertrand.
P. Wuilleumier, Inscriptions latines des Trois
Gaules (Paris 1984) 22-23, no. 70.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.67 : m.; l.: 0.04-0.07
Date: 100 102 Germanicus but not Dacicus
/ cos 3.
Wuilleumier: Trouve a Saint-Bertrand, sur le
forum. Conserve au muse. Sept fragments de
base en marbre blanc de Saint-Bat.
Dedicator: [Conu]en[ae]
Tv .,. 37
AlG, Axima.
CIL XII, 103.
pot 12.
CIL: Basis marmorea, in qua foramen statuae re-
cipiendae aptum adhuc visitur. Aime in ecclesia
subterranea S. Martini.
Dedicator: Foroclaud(ienses) publ(ice)
Tv .,. 38
AlG, Octodurus.
AE 1983, 633. Walser 1980, 90-91, no. 288.
Walser: Zwei Bruchstcke einer Kalksteinplatte,
1974 bei den Ausgraungen der rmischen Ter-
men in Martigny (Wallis) gefunden, heute in
Grabungshaus der Fouilles in Martigny aufe-
wahrt.
Dedicator: Fo[ro Claudi]|en[ses publ(ice)]
Tv.,. 39
Tar, Dianium.
CIL II, 3381. J. Corell, Inscriptiones Romanes
dIlici, Lucentum, Allon, Dianium i els seus re-
spectius territoris (Valncia 1999) 216-217, no.
123.
102 Cos 4.
CIL: En la heredad del Dr. Bolecha se sacaron
muchos pedazos de un losa de marmol fna, es-
crita y muy delgada; juntados dezian asi.
Tv.,. 60
Lus, Pons Alcantara.
CIL II, 739 & 760. Khler 1939, col. 423-424,
no. 1.
Trib pot 8 / imp 3, see comment.
CIL II, 739: Arcus in medio pontis in tabula mar-
morea utrinque eandem habet inscriptionem or-
natissimi litteris et primoribus, puta sexquipe-
dalibus.
CIL II, 760: Est in istius arcus parte dextra tabula
alta marmorea inscripta nominibus quorundam
municiporum.
JMH: If Trajan had his tribunicia potestas re-
newed on Dec. 10., tribunicia potestas 8 is not
consistent with imperator 3, which is the frst ac-
clamation of the second Dacian campaign in the
summer of 103. Maybe the tribunicia potestas
signifes regnal years. In that case the arch was
made in the fall of 103.
Tv.,. 61
Bae, Aratispi.
CIL II2, 3, 730. CIL II, 2034.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.94 0.39 0.30 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.07 Date: 117 - Divus.
CIL: Basis ex lapide calcario rimoso subrubro
corona et crepidine aut olim separatis edolatis
aut posteriore tempore abscisis. Rep. a. 1731
Aratispi, deinde inserta est angulo dextro muri
meridionalis turris ecclesiae vici Villanueva de
Cauche, ubi descripsi a. 1989.
1v .,. 381
Dedicator: Res publica Aratispitanorum | decre -
vit Divo dedicavit
Tv .,. 62
Bae, Cisimbrium.
CIL II, 2097.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.36 0.87 m.; l.::
Date: 114 Trib pot 18 / imp 6, see comment.
CIL: Reperta en las ruinas de Zambra postea Lu-
cenae in domo Brunae, ubi extat.
CIL II2: Basis statuae (equestris:) marmorea.
JMH: For the opinion that Trajan became Parthi -
cus already in AD 114, see Gonzales 1987, 237 -
230. Otherwise it seems only to have come into
omcial use in 113.
Dedicator: Municipes
Tv .,. 63
Bae, Italica.
CIL II, 1114.
Date: 98 117.
CIL: Fragmentum repertum en el sitio de los
Palacios. En el convento de San Isidoro, en el
portico, inscripcion hermosisima con letras se-
miunciales. Postea Hispali in palatio regio ubi
viderunt Delgado et Bofarull; in museo frustra
quaesivi. Litterae fuerunt praegrandes et opti -
mae. L. 4 Maecia tribus, si recte supplevi, indicat
eum, qui haec basim Traiano, puto, dedicavit,
non fuisse Italicensem.
Dedicator: [---u]s L f Mae[c---] | [C Tam]pius
Iustu[s Primus] | [Dom]iti [posuerunt]
Tv .,. 64
Bae, Iulipa.
CIL II2, 7, 903. CIL II, 2332.
Type: Column Dim.: 0.93 0.60 0.60 m.; l.:
0.043-0.063 Date: 100 101 Trib pot 4 / cos
4, see comment.
CIL: En la iglesia prioral, sirviendo de pila para el
agua bendita en la sangristia. Est basis rotunda,
a sepulcro antiquo, quod hodie turris ecclesiae
est, omnino diversa, ut dixi in praefatione huius
capitis.
JMH: Trajan was cos 4 in 101. Tis does not
match with trib pot 4, if Trajan had his tribuni -
cian power renewed on Dec. 10.
Dedicator: Munic(ipium) Iulipense | d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
Tv.,. 63
CIL II2, 7, 888. CIL II, 1028. CIL II, 3343. AE
1993, 1016. A.U. Stylow, Studia historica, His-
torica antiqua 9 (1991) 13-14.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.08 0.66 0.48 m.; l.::
CIL II2, 7: Basis statuae de pietra esquistosa
como de cuarzo blanco.
m(unicipium) F(lavium) V(---) | p(ecunia)
p(ublica) f(ecit) d(edicavit)
Tv.,. 66
CIL II2, 7, 893. CIL II, 3348. Eph. epigr. 3, no.
20.
- Divus.
CIL II2: En Azuaga. Perisse videtur.
JMH: Among the statue bases from Municipium
Flavium V several are to Divi, and it seems
likely that they formed some sort of statue group.
Tv.,. 67
Bae, Nescania.
CIL II2, 3, 846. CIL II, 2010.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.76 0.39 0.86 m.; l.: 0.03-
CIL: Basis statuae rotunda ex lapide calcario
subrutilo corona crepidineque sive olim sepa-
ratis edolatis sive in usum posteriorem resec-
tis a tergo neglegenteer levigata, in lateribus et
fronte mutila. In summa parte cavum quadratum
ad crucem infgendam. Dos leguas de Antequer
adonte fue Nescania, en el lugar de Ballazis den-
tro de una casa por poste de una puerta.
JMH: Optimus maximus was not an om cial title
at the time of the dedication.
Dedicator: Nesca|nienses d(ecurionum) d(e-
creto)
Tv .,. 68
Bae, Saepo.
AE 1987, 499. HispEpigr 2, no. 267. J. Gonzales,
Traiano: Part(h)icus, trib. pot. XIIX imp. X,
ArchEspA 60 (1987) 237-230.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.98 0.66 0.63 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.04 Date: 113 Trib pot 18 / Parthicus / imp
10, see comment.
AE: Trouv en 1982. Pidestal de marbre blanc,
dcor a larrire dun trophe de boucliers et
javelots, a dr. dune couronne a lemnisque, a g.
dun palmier fnement sculpt, charg de fruits.
Au muse de Cadix.
JMH: Since both imperator 10 and Parthicus in-
dicate a date i 113, I will asume that trib pot 18
is a mistake. For the opinion that Trajan became
Parthicus in 114, see Gonzales 1987, 237-230.
Dedicator: Res p(ublica) Saeponensium | stat-
uam triump(h)alem | ex d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
dedit
Tv .,. 69
MaC, Cuicul.
CIL VIII, 8313. Pfaum 2003, 793, no. 7772.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.70 0.36 : m.; l.: 0.06
Pfaum: Sur un pidestal, aujourdhui a Paris au
muse du Louvre, no. 2098.
p(ublica)
Tv .,. 70
MaC, Sitifs.
AE 1949, 42. P. Massiera, BAParis. Procs-ver-
baux des sances, mai (1947) 343-346, no. 1.
Massiera: Stif. Block dvouvert a quelques m -
tres a lOuest de la Justice de Paix, prs du boule -
vard de lHospital.
Dedicator: Col(onia) Nerv(ia) Aug(usta) Mar-
t(ialis)
Tv.,. 71
MaC, Sitifs.
CIL VIII, 8464.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.64 0.66 : m.; l.: 0.04-0.06
CIL: Basis, Setif in hortis publicis.
p(ublica)
Tv.,. 72
Num, Calama.
CIL VIII, 3324. Gsell 1922, 26, no. 237.
117.
Gsell: Ferme Cheymol, a 2,300 mtres de
Guelma, sur la route de Millesimo; cette inscrip -
tion y a t probablement apporte de Guelma.
Marbre rose. Cadre.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) [p(ecunia)
p(ublica)] | [---]s Balithonis [f ---] | [--- ob] hono-
rem f[amonii ---] | [---]
Tv.,. 73
Num, Calama.
Gsell 1922, 26, no. 238.
98 117 See comment.
Gsell: Rue de Mogador, no. 39. Sur un bloc de
marbre qui t vid en auge.
II2, 3, 846).
Tv.,. 74
Num, Calama.
CIL VIII, 3323. Gsell 1922, 23, no. 236.
103 Trib pot 7.
CIL: Gelmae rep.; salle premire, mur sud de
fragmento inferiore. Id hodie est Parisiis in
museo publico.
Gsell: Base en marbre rose.
Dedicator: Kalamenses | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
p(ecunia) p(ublica) f(aciendum) c(uravit)
1v .,. 383
Tv .,. 73
Num, Cirta.
CIL VIII, 6988.
CIL: Constantine rep. a. 1833.
Tv .,. 76
Num, Henchir Tebrouri.
CIL VIII, 17792.
117 Dacicus.
CIL: In tabula alba rep. Hr. Tebruri in castello
septentrionem versus.
Tv .,. 77
Num, Rusicade.
CIL VIII, 7967. Pfaum 1937, 4, no. 13.
Pfaum: Fragment de plaque de marbre, mainte-
nant au Louvre (no. 2037).
Tv .,. 78
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 2333. CIL VIII, 17842. Khler 1939,
col. 442, no. 49.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.073-0.16
Date: 100 Cos 3 / L. Munatius Gallus was lega -
tus of the III. Augusta AD 100-102, Tomasson
1996, 139-140.
CIL: Timghad au pied de larc de triomphe (qui
est occidentem versus a foro) sur plusieurs frag-
ments provenant de lattique de ce monument du
cot de Lambse.
JMH: On this arch Trajans name takes the nomi-
native case as subject for the creation of the col -
ony. Although the inscription is not dedicatory,
it seems probable that the arch still carried a
statue of him.
Tv .,. 79
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 2336. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989,
84, no. T 30.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.61 0.60 0.31 m.; l.::
Date: 113 117 Parthicus, see comment.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Curia. Die Einarbei-
tungen in der Deckplatte weisen auf ein Stand-
schema mit rechtem Standbein; der linke Fu
war leicht angehoben und zurckgesetzt. Die
Angaben zur tribunicia potestas und impera -
torische Akklamation sind inkorrekt; Trajan ver-
strab, als ihm die tribunizische Gewalt zum 21.
und die imperatorische Akklamation zum 13.
Mal oblag.
Dedicator: Dec(reto) dec(urionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)
Tv.,. 81
Num, Tubursicum Numidarum.
Gsell 1922, 121, no. 1243.
Date: 98 117.
Gsell: Ruine au nord-ouest de la platea vetus.
Trois fragments dune plaque de marbre, paisse
1,3. Aujourdhui au muse de Guelma.
Tv.,. 82
Gsell 1922, 121, no. 1246.
98 117.
Gsell: Fouilles de la platea vetus. Endommage
en haut, brise a dr.; je nai pas not que le bas
ft mutil: peut-tre la suite de linscription se
trouvait-elle sur une autre pierre, place sous
celle-ci.
Tv.,. 83
Gsell 1922, 120, no. 1243.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.84 0.34 : m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 99 Trib pot 3 / cos 2 / cos des 3.
Gsell: Fouilles du forum novum. Base qui sur le
cot g., porte une inscription plus rcente, indi-
quant le transfert au forum novum dune statue
de Constantin. Le haut est endommeg.
Tv.,. 80
CIL VIII, 4873. Gsell 1922, 120, no. 1244.
0.023-0.043 Date: 100 Cos 3.
Gsell: Plaque de marbre, qui avait t sans doute
encastre dans la base dune statue. Trouve par
Masqueray, prs de langle sud-ouest de la platea
vetus; maintenant au muse dAlger.
Dedicator: Civitas Tubursi|citana p(ecunia)
p(ublica)
Tv .,. 84
Afr, Gigthis.
CIL VIII, 22703.
117 - Divus.
CIL: Fragmentum. Gigthi rep. dans la curie.
Tv .,. 83
Afr, Lares.
CIL VIII, 1777.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: 1.06 : m.; l.: 0.12
Date: 106 113 Imp 6-8.
CIL: Loribus in lapide.
Tv .,. 86
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
AE 1948, 2. CIL VIII, 10. CIL VIII, 22670. Rey -
nolds & Ward-Perkins 1932, 107, no. 333. P. Ro-
manelli, Gli archi di Tiberio e di Traiano di Lep-
tis Magna, Africa Italiana 7 (1940) 96-103.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.43 3.00 0.43 m.; l.: 0.07-
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Two blocks of grey
limestone, all that survive of six which comprised
the dedicatory inscription on the SW face of the
Arch of Trajan.
Dedicator: Con[sensu omnium] | [ordo et popu-
lus] Coloniae Ulpiae Tr[aianae Fid]elis Lepcis
[Magnae arcum] | cum ornament[is pecunia
pub]lica feceru[nt]
Tv .,. 87
Afr, Mactaris.
AE 1966, 313. G.-Ch. Picard, Le conventus
civium Romanorum de Mactar, Africa 1 (1966)
67, note 3.
0.11 Date: 102 117 Dacicus.
AE: Fragment dinscription dcouvert dans le
thermes de lEst en 1936.
Tv.,. 88
Afr, Mactaris.
AE 1963, 96. G. Picard, Pagus Tuscae et Gun-
zuzi, CRAI (1963) 124-130.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 1.13 : m.; l.: 0.06-0.10
AE: Base de calcaire remploye dans le perron
qui relie le portique ouest du forum a laire de
la place.
Dedicator: Civitates LXIIII | pagi Tuscae et
Gunzuzi pec(unia) sua | fecerunt idemque dedi-
caverunt curatore Victore Martia|lis praefecto
earum [---]
Tv.,. 89
Afr, Mactaris.
CIL VIII, 621. CIL VIII, 11798. Khler 1939, col.
437, no 33.
Trib pot 20.
CIL: Hr. Makter in epistylio arcus triumphalis.
Dedicator: [Caecilius F]ustin[us pro]cos
dedic(avit) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)
Tv.,. 90
Afr, Sabratha.
Date: 117 - Divus.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Panel of cream mar-
ble inscribed within a moulded border. Capito -
lium, found in the vaults.
Tv.,. 91
Afr, Tugga.
CIL VIII, 26321.
117 - Divus.
CIL: Basis. Tuggae rep. a louest du Capitole in
muro quodam.
1v .,. 383
JMH: From a group of bases for statues of dei-
fed emperors. Te bases for Augustus, Livia, and
Vespasian were inscribed on older monuments
some time in the third century AD. I have not
been able to establish whether this is true also for
the bases for the emperors of the second century
AD: Trajan, Harian, and Marcus Aurelius.
Tv .,. 92
Afr, Uzaae:
Merlin 1944, no. 148. AE 1938, 43. L. Poins-
sot, BAParis. Proces-verbaux des sances, mars
(1938) 79-80.
0.023-0.06 Date: 107 Trib pot 11.
Poinssot: Linscription a t trouve a Msaken. La
plaque pigraphe, de marbre blanc, mais prsent -
ant quelques taches rougeatres.
Dedicator: Namgiddo Camilli f Uzaen -
sis | pro honore famoni perpetuie|tis aedem
Augustor(orum) et imagine[m ---] | argenteam
sua pecunia fecit ide[mque] | dedicavit
Tv .,. 93
Tr, Melnica.
IGBulg IV, 2318.
0.037 Date: 98 117.
IGBulg: Iacebat in ecclesia destructa Sv. Nikola in
colle ad oppidum Melnik, nunc in museo eodem
in oppido. Pars inferior tabulae marmoreae.
Tv .,. 94
Tr, Philippopolis.
IGRR I, 708. IGBulg III, 1, 880.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.39 0.71 0.43 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.03 Date: 102 113 Dacicus but not Parthi-
cus.
IGBulg: Prope Philippopolin (in vico quodam
Tacchella) reperta, olim in museo Philippopoli -
tano conservata, nunc in museo Serdicensi (inv.
2626). Basis marmorea parte superiore et infe-
riore fracta.
io) Kou oo Dedicator: Ti(r oio Hor
o irru
Tv.,. 93
MaE, Berroia.
164-63, no. 64. SEG 48, 732.
Type: Probably part of a base Dim.: m.; l.:
Date: 102 117 Dacicus:
SEG: Fragment of the covering slab of a base.
Tv.,. 96
MaE, Larissa.
IG IX, 2, 608.
0.03 Date: 102 117 Dacicus.
IG: Trabs marmoris albi.
Tv.,. 97
Ach, Ambrossos.
IG IX, 1, 17. CIG 1734. M. Beaudouin, Inscrip -
tions de Phocide et dAmphissa, BCH 3 (1881)
443.
Germanicus but not Dacicus.
IG: Basis marmoris albi, cuius superior pars (a)
periit, inferior (b) exstat in adyto ecclesiae Pana -
giae, quae est Ambryssi.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o opo
Aoooi mv
Tv.,. 98
Ach, Argos.
IG IV, 334.
0.03 Date: 98 117.
IG: Fragmentum in museo Atheniensi.
Tv.,. 99
Ach, Asopos.
IG V, 1, 968.
Dedicator: H ao i p Aomaritmv
Tv.,. 100
Ach, Athenae.
AE 1930, 34. N.M. Verdlis, Inscriptions de
lagora romaine dAthns, BCH 71-72 (1947-48)
42-46, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.27 0.93 0.79 m.; l.: 0.032
Date: 98 102 Germanicus but not Dacicus.
Verdlis: Base paralllpipdique en marbre
de lHymette, dcouverte auprs du propyle
dAthna Archgtis, a lEst de lagora romaine;
brise de toute part. La partie suprieure de la
base a t dispose pour recevoir le socle dune
statue en marbre.
Dedicator: O o ou oio irru tou Ti Kou
[Hm ]vr[io] Attixo o]p[] Moo[0m
Tv.,. 101
Ach, Athenae.
AE 1973, 493. T. Leslie Shear Jr., Te Athenian
Agora: Excavations of 1971, Hesperia 42 (1973)
173-176, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.363 0.97 0.70 m.; l.:
not Dacicus.
Shear: Inv. I 7333. Statue base of blue-grey
Hymettian marble built into the reconstructed
rear wall of the stoa along the street north of the
Library of Pantaios. Rectangular base lef rough-
picked on top, perhaps to recieve another block.
Tere is no trace of a cutting for the statue.
Dedicator: O o ou oio] irru tou Ti Ko[u
Hm vrio Attixo op Moo0m
Tv.,. 102
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3283. A.E. Raubitschek, Hadrian as the
Son of Zeus Eleutherios, AJA 49 (1943) 132-
133.
Date: 98 117.
IG: Septentriones versus ab Erechtheo. Frag-
mentum tabulae marmoris Pentelici undique
trunctum.
Raubitschek: Te inscription was found on No-
vember 10, 1837, north of the Erecteion, and was
frst published by K.S. Pittakes, Eph. 1833, no.
1913, who did not recognize the signifcance of
the text. O. Lueders copied the text again, some
years later, and his copy was published in IG III,
463, and republished in IG II2, 3283. In this last
publication it was stated that the fragment is
undique truncatum but a study of the squeeze
and of the text reveals that the lef edge must be
preserved. Tis restoration difers from the one
given in IG II2, 3283 inasmuch as it omits the
word 0rov afer Er[ooto v] in the second line.
Tv.,. 103
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3284. Rose 1997, 138, no. 68.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.83 0.73 m.; l.: 0.023
IG: Occidentem versus a Parthenone; lapis per-
tinet ad monumentum, cuius tituli IG II 3233 -
3236 sunt. Basis marmoris Pentelici.
Rose: See Augustus 130.
oup tm o o A0pvoi v i v X xoi o op mv to oiov
ryr o tp xour ru tpv xoi omtp oi vp
Tv.,. 104
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 47-48, no. 100.
0.036-0.043 Date: 102 113 Dacicus but not
Parthicus, see comment.
Kent: Inv. no. 1431. A slab of a white marble
reconstructed from ten fragments which were
found in the southeastern section of the Agora
in 1934, 1933, and 1936. Parts of the original top,
right, lef, and rear surfaces are preserved; all are
smooth. Te inscribed face has a moulded frame
along the edge.
II2, 3, 846).
Dedicator: P Cornelius Crescens | promag(ister)
pub(lici) (vicesimae) lib(ertatis) | provinc(iarum)
Achaiae et | Syriae
Tv.,. 103
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 43-46, no. 99.
1v .,. 387
0.302 0.087 m.; l.: 0.026-0.04 Date: 112 113
Cos 6 / not Parthicus.
Kent: Inv. no. 1902. A fragment of a white mar-
ble slab, found in St. Johns Church, Old Cor-
inth, in April, 1937. Te piece is broken at top
and bottom, and the sides were rounded and
border margins were cut for re-use in Byzan-
tine times. Te back is similarly treated, but the
smooth raised central area seems to be original.
In thickness the slab tapered vertically, the bot-
tom being noticeably thicker than the top.
]v tm v] Dedicator: [To xoivo v [Aoim
Tv.,. 106
Ach, Coronea.
SEG 31, 404. A. Schachter, Cults of Boiotia
I (London 1981) 121, note 4. W.K. Pritchett,
Studies in Ancient Greek Topography 2 (Ber-
kely 1969) 87. P. Roesch, Epigraphica, Teiresias
13 (1981-1982) 21, no. 70.
l.: 0.028 Date: 98 117.
Prichett: As I passed through the village, I no-
ticed on the northwestern side of the road the
ruins of a house shown in plate 62. Te four in-
scribed blocks in the wall facing the road prove
to be unpublished.
SEG: Koroneia. Dedication of a statue of Tra-
jan:
Tv.,. 107
Ach, Delos.
Roussel & Launey 1937, 64, no. 1396. P. Roussel
& J. Hatzfeld, Fouilles de Dlos, BCH 33 (1909)
311-313, no. 31.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.443 0.38 m.; l.: 0.02
IDelos: Inv. E 2. 26 juillet 1907, dans un mur r-
cent a lOuest de la base de Tophrastos. Corps
de base en marbre blanc, dont le coin supriour
gauche est bris.
Iaao[vi Dedicator: Aarp x]ou
Tv.,. 108
Ach, Delos.
Roussel & Launey 1937, 64, no. 1397. F. Durr-
bach, Choix dinscriptions de Dlos (Paris 1922)
267, no. 179. T. Homolle, Les Romains a Dlos,
BCH 8 (1884) 136-137.
IDelos: Inscription copie a Mykonos par Cyri-
aque dAncone.
i r vto tp Dedicator: H ao airp0r o -
vooto tou 4ooui ou orm Ti ou Appti
Tv.,. 109
Ach, Delphi.
M. Homolle, BCH 20 (1896) 723-724. Ditten-
berger 1913-1920, 823 A.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.67 1.10 1.23 m.; l.: 0.023
Homolle: Inv. 3447. Ddicace dune statue a Tra-
x tm tmv, sous lpimelle jan r v tou 0rou po
de L. Cassius Petrus. Grande base moulure
en bas; la partie postrieure, adosse sans doute,
est reste brute.
Dedicator: Oi Aixtu x tm rm ovr r v i v
po v tp ou Koooi ou tmv r i Aruxi ou [Arxi
ou Hrt]oi [a]irptri ou ui ou r oi [T]aotoi
Tv.,. 110
Ach, Delphi.
Dittenberger 1913-1920, 823 B.
Dacicus but not Parthicus, see comment.
Sylloge: Traiani statua a Cassio Petraeo dedi-
cata.
II2, 3, 846).
ooio Arxi o o Dedicator: A Ko ou ui Hrtoi
r v i mv x tm oi
Tv.,. 111
Ach, Gytheion.
IG V, 1, 1162.
102 Germanicus but not Dacicus.
Dedicator: H ao i p Iu0rotmv
Tv.,. 112
Ach, Hermione.
IG IV, 701. CIG 1213.
CIG: Hermionae; ex iisdem Fourmonti sche-
dis.
otp i Dedicator: Aio r iov p ao
Tv.,. 113
Ach, Kythera.
IG V, 1, 380.
117 Parthicus.
IG: Lapis a. 1737 ex insula Cytheris in museum
Nanianum illatus.
Dedicator: Eai o o oio i irr ou tmv
v iooro [Er][o]ootm ootou tr xoi io-
tioo xoi xporo ao ao vo tp ro [I.] Iou i-
[u]xr o[u] Biou- ou Eu ou Hxovou Aouxi
i ou r vto tp vo0r ou [Hri airp0r o orm]
Kr v Aooxo m xoi o[m]vo ou vtm Ho0rvi
[--- to o mo a]oip[oor xx tm vo ]vmv r v tp
ao omv ---] yuvooi ro [a]o[oo ou xoi [---
]ou Moi ioo ovt]o Kuvti[i ou xoto to p
to tp ro ou[---] ao
Tv.,. 114
Ach, Lebadeia.
J. Jannoray, Nouvelles inscriptions de Lbade,
BCH 64-63 (1940-1941) 33-37, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.31 0.94 0.97 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.03 Date: 98 102 Germanicus but not Daci-
cus.
Jannoray: Plinthe de marbre bleu, compose
dun bandeau rectangulaire surmontant une
partie moulure qui fait retour sur les quatre
faces. Quoique brise dans le sens de la hauteur
en deux parties qui se raccordent, la pierre est
complte; seule la face antrieure du bandeau,
sur laquelle est grave la ddicace, est clate a
droite et a gauche. La face suprieure du bandeau
porte deux trous ronds dencastrement, destins
a la fxation dune statue de bronze, et trou de
scellement rectangulaire qui arrive jusquau bord
latral droit; aucune dalle nayant pu faire suite a
cette plinthe sur la droite, car la face latrale ne
comporte pas danathyrose, il faut penser que
cette cavit a servi a fxer un accesoire de marbre
(trophe: colonnette:) de la statue de bronze.
i Aroor Dedicator: H ao mv
Tv.,. 113
Ach, Melos.
IG XII, 3, 1110. C. Smith, Inscriptions from
Melos, JHS 17 (1897) 16-17, no. 37.
Smith: On a slab of yellowish marble complete on
all sides but l., used as a support for wine casks
in the house of the tenant of site A at Klima. Sur-
face a good deal worm. Said to have been found in
the adjoining garden together with the Poseidon
statue now in the National Museum at Athens and
other marbles: among these are a marble eques-
trian fgure presumably of an emperor which
still lies in the garden, but which I understand
will shortly be published in the Ath. Mitt. As this
inscription apparently refers to the erection of a
statue of Trajan set up by the high priest of his cult
in Melos, it is possible that the equestrian group is
the one in question: the size of the slab would be
suitable for such a purpose. About 0,20 m. from
the lower edge three small rectangular sinkings
are wrought in the surface parallel to the inscrip-
tions at regular intervals 0,30 m. apart.
Dedicator: [O i ou to 4o r]ru tou Ti io
vo [xoi o o ou ] Ti Aori oro tou to 4o -
io Aioto x oio0p ooo r xp [tou aoto
o]u v 4oi vou tm ou Aori
Tv.,. 116
Ach, Olympia.
378.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : 0.033 m.; l.:: Date:
102 113 Dacicus but not Parthicus.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Vier Fragmente einer
Platte aus pentelichem Marmor, smtlich eben-
falls ringsum gebrochen. Inv. 127a. Gefunden 12.
Februar 1877 in Nordosten des Ausgrabungs -
feldes.
1v .,. 389
Tv.,. 117
Ach, Paros.
A.K. Orlandos, rutoi r Aopooi aiyooi ru r-
0riooi xoto tp moiv tp v Aotp xotoaoiovp
ou Ho , AEphem (1973) Chronika, 3-6, no. 2.
AE 1977, 784. SEG 26, 939.
0.022-0.026 Date: 113 117 Parthicus.
AE: Plaque de marbre rectangulaire, trouve
dans la cour de la basilique.
Tv.,. 118
Ach, Tenos.
IG XII, 3, 2, 933. H. Demoulin, Fouilles de Tnos,
BCH 26 (1902) 419, no. 7.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.10 0.30 0.27 m.; l.: 0.03
IG: Quattor frustula baseos marmoreae. Efodit
prope Neptuni templum a. 1902.
Dedicator: Ko[---]
Tv.,. 119
Ach, Teuthrone.
C. Le Roy, Lakwnika, BCH 83 (1961) 222-223.
SEG 22, 303.
cus.
Le Roy: Sur la grve, a la naissance de listhme
reliant a la terre la cap Scopa. Bloc de marbre
blanc bris a droite et en haut. H. 0,60. Largeur
maxima de la face inscrite 0,33. La paroi gauche
prsente une anathyrose de 0,10 m de large en-
tourant une surface piquete. Linscription, trs
use, est dim cilement lisible.
Dedicator: H ao [i p ---] [---]
Tv.,. 120
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, 473.
IG: Trovasi nel Museo Vaticano un marmo bigio
venuto da Malta. Teraeam originem divinavit
Franz.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op airp- o r
0r v o vtmv Mo ai vtmv tm o xou Ou ou
Kouoiovou Ay[m]o vou Ioyoo0r -
vou Aypoiaai vou tou Hotoir oo tou
Aiotoao ovo
Tv.,. 121
Ach, Tespiai.
IG VII, 1838.
Germanicus but not Dacicus, see comment.
IG: Basis lapidis albi, Tespiis in museo.
JMH: Nerva does not seem to have been deifed
at the time of the dedication.
Dedicator: H ao i
Tv.,. 122
Ach, Tespiai.
A. Plassart, Inscriptions de Tespies, BCH 30
(1926) 432, no. 92.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.33 0.62 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 113 117 Parthicus.
Plassart: Tbes, inv. 992. Hagia Trias (Vallon).
Couronnement dune base cylindrique.
Tv.,. 123
Ach, Tisbe.
IG VII, 2236.
99 Cos 2.
IG: Tisbae in ecclesia S. Charalampi.
Apoo0r oo Dedicator: Boo vou ioxoi
o tou Apoo0r xoi o ui ou vp xoi oi
0uyotr xrio xoi Eu o r r Aoo aoi x tmv
oi i mv
Tv.,. 124
Ach, Turia.
IG V, 1, 1381.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.84 0.79 0.86 m.; l.: 0.094
IG: Basis ex lapide calcario facta, a sinistra laesa;
supra infraque cymatio ornata. Nunc pro sacra
mensa in ecclesia Ag. Georgiou in vico Aslagana
usui est.
i [o xotroxru]o oo Dedicator: A ao oo r
xo Em Mo tmvo
Tv.,. 123
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 39.
102 113 Dacicus but not Parthicus.
IC: Lytti. Basis.
mv p ao oou Dedicator: Autti i oio amtoxo
ouiou Aiotom T 4o vto to y
Tv.,. 126
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 17. B. Haussoullier, Inscriptions
de Crte, BCH 9 (1883) 22-23, no. 18. IGRR I,
982.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.71 0.333 0.40 m.; l.: 0.03
IC: Lytti, in ecclesiae S. Georgii. Basis e lapide
subcaeruleo angulo inferiore a sinistra mutila.
][mv p ao Dedicator: Au[tti i]
Tv.,. 127
Cre, Lyktos.
IGRR I, 983. IC I, XVIII, 18. G. Doublet, Inscrip-
tions de Crte, BCH 13 (1889) 63-64.
Type: Probably a base Dim.: 0.44 : : m.; l.::
IC: Xida, in domo Gerog. Zouraraki. Lapis vul-
garis a sinistra mutilus.
[mv] p ao Dedicator: (A)utti i oio
oo[u] [Ao]uxiovou Mrvo amtoxo voou
Tv.,. 128
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 19. IGRR I, 984.
pot 11.
IC: In ruinis Lytti.
mv p ao o- Dedicator: A(u)tti i oio amtoxo
ou Kmo ou Bovoiou oto to '
Tv.,. 129
Cre, Lyktos.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.23 0.49 0.39 m.; l.: 0.033
IC: Apud ecclesiam S. Georgii. Basis e lapide
vulgari.
Dedicator: Autti i tm tp xour mv p ao oi vp
otp oio amtoxo ou xti oou Bovoiou
Kmo oto [to y']
Tv.,. 130
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 22. F. Halbherr, Inscriptions from
Various Cretan Cities, AJA 11 (1896) 339-340,
no. 1. IGRR I, 986.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.11 0.76 0.70 m.; l.: 0.03
IC: In arce urbis antiquae. Basis e lapide vulgari,
superne et infra cymatio ornata; in superne latere
statuae vestigia exstant.
Halbherr: Base of local limestone. On top are
traces of the feet of the statue.
JMH: Tis inscription has the name of Trajan in
the dative case, but the base certainly carried a
statue of the emperor.
Dedicator: Autti i tm tp xour mv p ao oi vp
otp oio amtoxo ou xti oou Ti. Kouoi
Boivoi ou
Tv.,. 131
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 23.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.13 0.30 : m.; l.: 0.03
IC: Lytti, in ecclesiam tou Etoumrvou.
Basis.
mv p ao Dedicator: Autti i tm tp
xour otp r o r oi vp xti x 0rmi ou tou
ariooru yrvroi ou oovto tp ou tou xui
to voio oou Ti. Kou- v o vto oio amtoxo
ou Boivoi oi ou
Tv.,. 132
Cre, Lyktos.
pot 17.
IC: Inter Lytti rudera. Ara.
JMH: Although described as an altar in IC and
the name takes the dative case, it is probably
1v .,. 391
rather a statue base, cf. Trajan 130 which has
traces of the feet of a statue.
ou Krurvi M. Hoapi oo
Tv.,. 133
Cre, Lyktos.
pot 17.
IC: Inter Lytti rudera. Arae titulus.
JMH: Although described as an altar in IC and
the name takes the dative case, it is probably
rather a statue base, cf. Trajan 130 which has
traces of the feet of a statue.
ou Krurvi M Hoapi oo
Tv.,. 134
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 29. F. Halbherr, Inscriptions from
Various Cretan Cities, AJA 11 (1896) 341-342,
no. 3. IGRR I, 988.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.23 0.49 0.48 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 113 Trib pot 17.
IC: In arce antiquae urbis. Basis.
xou Hoapi oo Mo ou Krurvi
Tv.,. 133
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 30.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.10 0.33 0.433 m.; l.: 0.04
IC: Lytti a. 1923 invenit Patriarca. Basis superne
et infra cymatio ornata.
mv p ao o]ou Dedicator: Autti i oio amto[xo
xou Hoap[i oo Mo ou] Krurvi
Tv.,. 136
Cre, Lyktos.
IGRR I, 991. IC I, XVIII, 32. F. Halbherr, Inscrip-
tions from Various Cretan Cities, AJA 11 (1896)
342, no. 4 a.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.47 : m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 114 Trib pot 18.
IC: In ruinis Lytti, prope ecclesiam tou Etou-
mr vou. Basis.
ou Kmo T. 4ooui oto to '
Tv.,. 137
Cre, Lyktos.
IGRR I, 990. IC I, XVIII, 33. F. Halbherr, Inscrip-
tions from Various Cretan Cities, AJA 11 (1896)
342, no. 4 b.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.72 0.33 0.42 m.; l.::
IC: In ruinis Lytti, prope ecclesiam tou Etou -
mrvou. Basis.
ou Kmo T. 4ooui oto to '
Tv.,. 138
BiP, Prusias ad Mare.
IGSK 39, 3. AE 1991, 1466. F.K. Drner, Inschrif-
ten und Denkmler aus Bithynien (Berlin 1941)
108-109, no. 126.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.70 0.74 0.66 m.; l.: 0.03
IGSK: Gefunden in Bursa im Bezirk Mu-
radiye; heute im Mus. Bursa, Inv. 2348. Block
aus weiem Marmor, allseitig beschdigt; links
unten ist ein stck abgebrochen. Es handelt sich
ofenbar um die Basis einer Statue.
to) 4o mv yuvo- Dedicator: T(i [io] Eri
oi tou) 4o[i oxou ui oo T(i ][o]u 4ioi o
yootr[u xoi op xx tm ] oup ou r v i -
mv o 0pxrv oi vr
Tv.,. 139
Asi, Aizanoi.
AE 1989, 701. MAMA IX, 4, no. 7.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.18 0.73 0.61 m.; l.:
not Dacicus.
AE: Base moulure de marbre gris.
0p 4i Dedicator: Earrp iaao Emto yoo-
tp o tru yrouoi
Tv.,. 140
Asi, Apollonia.
MAMA IV, 36-37, no. 146. IGRR III, 313. CIL
III, 6868.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.04 0.33 : m.; l.: 0.04-0.06
MAMA: Ilegp, in wall of mosque. Limestone
block, part of a pedestal. Te name of the testa-
tor was doubtless carved on the block forming
the base of the pedestal.
Dedicator: [O op ]o | [ex tes]tamento | [---]
Tv.,. 141
Asi, Chios.
IGRR IV, 932. F. Studniczka, Aus Chios, AM 13
(1888) 169, no. 9. CIG 2216 b.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.70 0.70 m.; l.::
Date: 98 117.
Studniczka: Festung von Chios, auf der Bastion
Zndan st d. h. der oberhalb des Gefng-
nisses befndlichen, aufgestellt auf zwei berein-
ander gesetzten Sulentrommeln, grosse Basis
aus Breccia.
]oo[t]o[ yrou]oi Dedicator: [H] ioo[r o
Tv.,. 142
Asi, Chios.
IGRR IV, 933. CIG 2216.
117.
CIG: In Chio, in urbis regione Palaeo Castro vo-
cata, in via quae dicitur Ayio App tiou, in
saxo grandi oblongo.
Dedicator: H yrouoi o
Tv.,. 143
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 263. AE 1967, 473. F. Miltner, Vorlu -
OJh 44 (1939) Beibl., col. 328-329.
IGSK: Basis der Kolossalstatue vom Nymphaeum
Traiani an der Kuretenstrae.
AE: Prs du Nymphe, sous une statue colossale
de lempereur Trajan.
Miltner: Der Fundlage zufolge stand ber dem
Wasserausfu eine Kolossalstatue des Kaisers
Trajan von etwa zweifacher Lebensgrse; erh -
alten sind davon allerdings nur ein Brust und die
Plinthe mit dem rechten Fu und der Inschrif.
Tv.,. 144
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 422. F. Miltner, Vorlufger Bericht
ber die Ausgrabungen in Ephesos, OJh 44
(1939), Beibl., col. 346-348. AE 1967, 468. AE
1961, 194.
Type: Propylon Dim.: 0.33 4.16 0.91 m.; l.:
Parthicus, see comment.
IGSK: Architrav, gefunden an der Kuretenstrae
stlich des Nymphaeum Traiani.
Miltner: eine zu einer greren Anlage
fhrende Toranlage.
CIL II2, 3, 846).
Dedicator: [H v]rmxo mv ao o Eroi i to
ao x tm oi oorv yo- auov r v i mv xotroxru
otru ou Tiri ou ovto tou op ou Kouoi
Aouxxriovou
Tv.,. 143
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 13, 1300. Hicks 1890, 164-163, no. 300.
Type: Stele: Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 113
116 Q. Fulvius Gillo Bittius Procolus was gov -
ernor in 113/116 (Eck 1970, 237).
IGSK: Statue Trajans. Aus dem Artemis-Heilig-
tum.
Hicks: Stel of white marble; height 3 f. 1 1/2 in.;
width 2 f. 11 1/2 in.; broken at the bottom and
on the lower portion of the right side.
ooto Eroi Dedicator: H ioor mv oup
xoi o vroxo o xo0ir ai o o op moov r v-
0uao ou Ho tou Bitti xou pioor -
ou) 4o[oui ou vou T(iri ou] Aiotoou
oio ] yootr ou] ui o [ou tou m tou [op ou
Hu0i [irr vtm[v mvo o m] yuvooioou
tp mvi o r ym ] oi ou] yuvooioi v [o ? tp
[A]tr ou Hu0i [i]oo to 4[ooui mvo xoi]
o Mu [4oou]i t[ou]
1v .,. 393
Tv.,. 146
Asi, Eresos.
IG XII, 2, 344. IGRR IV, 13. E. Pottier & An.
Hauvette-Besnault, Inscriptions de Lesbos, BCH
4 (1880) 442, no. 24.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.21 0.87 0.20 m.; l.: 0.017-
cus.
IG: Eresi in ecclesia S. Eliae basis marmoris can-
didi.
Pottier & Hauvette-Besnault: Prs dErso, dans
la chapelle Hagios Ilias, sur une hauteur a lO. du
Kastro, marbre en forme darchitrave encastr
au-dessus de la porte.
JMH: It is not entirely clear whether this is a base
or an architrave. Te use of the accusative case
makes it highly probable that the inscription was
accompanied by a staute.
o oio tm am ym Dedicator: O oo tm ototo
m tm Mouooi Mouooi m
Tv.,. 147
Asi, Heraclea ad Latmum.
B. Haussoullier, Inscriptions dHracle du Lat-
mos, RPhil 23 (1899) 291-292, no. 12.
Dacicus but not Parthicus.
Haussoullier: Agora. Grand pidestal carr.
o xo0ir Dedicator: O op morv xoto to
ioo r vtmv Mumvi p airp0r oou tou
Mumvi ori or Iroxr ovto oou u ou Ar
vou Op tou tou Eoyr ou tou Zpvooo
tou tou Eaixo Eaixo tou
Tv.,. 148
AE 1937, 83. MAMA VI, 34, no. 91. W.H. Buck-
ler, T. Statilius Crito, Traiani Aug. medicus, OJh
30 (1936) Beibl. col. 3-8.
Trib pot 19.
MAMA: Karahisar. In a well near the village.
Marble block, complete at top and on r. side, bro-
ken or cut away on l. side and on base; round
hole cut in the middle. Te topmost line was on
a separate block.
]x oio0p Dedicator: [---]ovou o[---] [--- r [xp
T(i ou] [Ki tou)] Etoti[i tmvo to]u yrvor -
io ] [r aou xoi ou] vou o t[ou xoi aito ] [i
tou xui ooo] ou K[oi
Tv.,. 149
Asi, Hierapolis.
AE 1984, 831. SEG 33, 1129. T. Ritti, RendLinc
38 (1983) 176.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 0.32 0.36 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 102 117 Dacicus.
AE: Base de marbre reploye dans les fondations
de la cella du meme temple, en son angle nord.
Linscription fournit un terminus post quem
pour la construction du temple dApollon.
JMH: Found together with bases for Hadrian
(832), Sabina (833), Commodus (834), Te-
ois Sebastois (833), Julia Maesa (836) and Iulia
Mammaea (837).
Tv.,. 130
Asi, Hyrkanis.
TAM V, 2, 1318. P. Foucart, Inscriptions dAsie
Mineure, BCH 9 (1883) 396. IGRR IV, 1332.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20 0.33 0.663 m.; l.:
not Dacicus.
TAM: Basis marmoris rutili crepidinibus supe-
riore et inferiore ornata, a parte sinistra mutila,
prope vicum Karaagacli.
v xotoixi Dedicator: H Tuovmritm o xo0ir -
morv [r vto Oroyr ai]rp0r vou tou Aio-
vu oi ou
Tv.,. 131
Asi, Ilias.
IGRR IV, 877. Sitlington Sterret 1888, 423, no.
620. Ramsay 1883, 334, no. 131.
Sitlington Sterret: Ilias. Te stone has been split
into three parts, which are now used as steps in
the house of Khatib Mustafa Efendi.
o] Tot[i Dedicator: 4oou[i ]o x[o]to [o]io-
]xpv oi[o o]u Ou 0[p ] 4oou[i [i]io[o]u [tou]
x[p]ov[o ]ou
Tv.,. 132
Asi, Iulia Gordos.
IGRR IV, 1293. TAM V, 1, 697. P. Paris, Inscrip -
tions de Lydie, BCH 8 (1884) 390, no. 10.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.483 0.613 0.133 m.;
l.: 0.030.03 Date: 102 113 Dacicus but not
Parthicus.
Paris: Dans un vigne, derrire Gordus; le mar-
bre, bris a droite, sert de margelle a une petite
source.
TAM: Tabula marmoris albi a dextra fracta.
]mv [I]o[opvm o Dedicator: O Iou[ir v op
---]
Tv.,. 133
Asi, Kos.
Segre 1993, 226-227, no. EV 214 b.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.99 0.39 0.37 m.; l.: 0.023
Segre: Pilastrino quadrangolare di marmo bi-
anco, recante in alto un incavo per limpostazione
di una statua, di cui si riconosce limpronta di
un piede e di un appoggio quadrangolare. Fu
rinvenuto nella primavera del 1938 nello scavo
presso le grandi terme di Porta Nuova, al di la
della strada antica e poco dopo il Ninfeo, in ter-
reno di riempimento.
JMH: Reused base of the frst century BC.
o Ep ou ui Dedicator: Ivoi io [I]voi o
tmv o i ou v tp Koai rru tou yuvooiom
o p tm omv r v i mv o 0pxrv yr v aoi x tm oi vr
Tv.,. 134
Asi, Lindos.
IG XII, 1, 807.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.24 1.01 0.64 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 98 117.
IG: Fragmenta duo quae coniuncta superiorem
magnae basis partem em ciebant. Inventa sunt
prope Minervae templum novum in arce.
Tv.,. 133
Kern 1900, 126, no. 170.
Kern: Marmorbasis. Oben verstmmelt. Ge-
funden im Sden des Zeustempels.
ooto o[u][p Dedicator: [H] ioor ] xoi o
o o 0[p][x]ov r vto Koi op vr airp0r vtou
ou Aouxi ou Eryi vou Avtmvi ou ui o Aovyri
tou o m] xoi yootr ir[r m tou op -
ou
Tv.,. 136
Kern 1900, 127, no. 172.
Date: 98 117.
Kern: Marmorfragment, an allen Seiten gebro -
chen. Gefunden vor der Westfront des Artemis -
tempels.
Tv.,. 137
Kern 1900, 126, no. 171.
103 111 Cos 3.
Kern: Marmorbasis. Gefunden im Sden des
Zeustempels.
Dedicator: H ioor ooto oup xoi o
op vr airp0r ou) o o 0pxov r vto Ti(ri
ou Aooi irr Kouoi mvo o m xoi yo-
m tou op otr ou
Tv.,. 138
Asi, Magnesia ad Sipylum.
TAM V, 1360. IGSK 8, 8. IGRR IV, 1333. AE
1909, 178. J. Keil & A. von Premerstein, Bericht
ber eine Reise in Lydien und der sdlichen Aio-
lis, DenkschrWien 33, 2 (1908) 2, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.86 0.34 0.483 m.; l.:
Parthicus.
TAM: Basis calcaria crepidinibus superiore et
inferiore ornata, in urbe Manisa scalae ad bib-
liothecam moscheae ducenti olim inserta, nunc
in museo.
]o xo[0]ir Dedicator: [O op mo[rv]
ai]r[p]0r vtou [r vto M[---] [---]ou Koi
vou o Iouvi[ou] [Mox]rri ovt[o] [xoi
t]m vtmv o[u v ouvoo tou]
1v .,. 393
Tv.,. 139
Asi, Miletus.
AE 1909, 88. H. Knackfuss, Milet. Ergebnisse der
Ausgrabungen und Untersuchungen seit dem
Jahre 1899. Band I, Hef II. Das Rathaus von
Milet (Berlin 1908) 118-119, no. 17.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.11 0.77 0.79 m.; l.: 0.02-
cus.
Knackfuss: Inv. 18. Basis aus blulichem Mar-
mor. Rechts abgerieben. Verbaut in der spten
Stadtmauer beim Buleuterion.
ooto Mipoi Dedicator: H ioor [m]v
oup xoi o op vmv tm o pioo[]r v ari
Mo a[io]v Hmi o xov Ou mv[o] o vtmv
Tv.,. 160
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 42, no. 227.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.10 0.92 : m.; l.: 0.033
Rehm: Wir haben Grund anzunehmen, da der
Sdmarkt und seine Hallen ein bevorzugter Ort
fr Aufstellung von Kaiserstatuen gewesen ist.
Er ist der weitaus grte Platz der Stadt und er
enthlt (vor einer Anzahl Innensulen der Ost-
halle) Unterbauten fr Statuenbasen, wie wir sie
fr die Kaiserstatuen zu erwarten haben. Ins-
besondere aber hat die Justiniansmauer und
der ihr am Markttor vorgelagerte Turm Kaiser-
basen in besonderer Flle geliefert, teils vllig
unzerstrt, teils in Trmmern, deren Zusam-
mensetzung in einigen Fllen die wesentlichsten
Teile der Inschrif wiederzustellen gestattete zu
dieser Masse sind hier Funde aus anderen Teilen
des Ausgrabungsgebietes gestellt, sofern anzu-
nehmen war, sie seien verschleppt. Inv. 1411a.
Gef. 1903, verbaut im Turm am Markttor. Ba-
sisblock von weiem Marmor.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op o xoto p -
ioo r vto tou tr o vioo airp0r iauto
ou tou Aomvi v ouvo- Aaomvi ou xoi tm
vtmv ou o tou
Tv.,. 161
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 42, no. 228.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.83 0.32 0.21 m.; l.: 0.043-
cus.
Rehm: Inv. 260. Gef. 1900 im Felde sdlich von
Balad. Oben alter Rand, seitlich rechts und links
sptere senkrechte Abarbeitung, linka vom ersten
Drittel ab spter Bruch, unten Bruch. Es ist der
Rest einer vorderen Basisplatte, die ursprnglich
mindestens die doppelte Breite hatte.
JMH: South Market. For context see Trajan
160.
mv p oup ]o Dedicator: [Mipoi ] [xoi o op
a[oritruoor ] tr o v[ioo ]v[mv tou iauto
---] [--- tou A]iovuoooo ooo tou [ioxoi
] [tm vtmv ou xoi v ou]voo [tou ---] [---
(tou) 4ooui tou ---] Ti ou [---] [---] to '
Ko(i vtou) Kou[---] [---]ou tou H[---] [---]ou
Avtm[vi ou ---]
Tv.,. 162
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 41-42, no. 226.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.99 0.733 0.74 m.; l.:
0.033-0.04 Date: 103 104 C. Aquilius Procu-
lus was governor in 103/104 (Eck 1970, 236).
Rehm: Inv. 1003 (=1108). Gef. Dez. 1903 bei der
zweischim gen Halle. Pfeilerartiger Basisblock
aus Grokrnigem weiem Marmor, unprofli-
ert; zur Verklammerung mit Basis- und Deck-
platteunten und oben Dbellcher und ringsum
geglttete Anschufche.
160.
ooto Mipoi Dedicator: H ioor mv oup
o r v0uao ou Axoui- xoi o op ai o tou Ioi
i xou aoritruoor ou) ou Ho vou Ti(ri
Kouoi tou ioxoi yrai- ou Orooo ooo r
oovto Avtiyo ou ototp vou tou Aaomvi
Tv.,. 163
Asi, Miletus.
CIG 2876.
107 L. Dasumius was governor in 106/107
(Eck 1970, 236).
CIG: Mileti inter dumeta pone theatrum, mag-
nis litteris.
] yor ooto Dedicator: [Koto to vto pi
[r vto A]ouxi ou [r airp0r ou Aoooui ai
tou 4]oi oou [o v]ioo Ti ou Eoi iauto
to ' [---]m vto
Tv.,. 164
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 43, no. 229.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.48 0.33 m.; l.:
0.033-0.04 Date: 117 Galeo Tettienus Severus
M. Epuleius Proculus was governor in 118/119,
see comment.
Rehm: Inv. 176. Gef. 1900, verschleppt, im Ju-
rukendorf Patmiotiko auf der Insel Lade. Oben
und unten leidlich sorgfltig, rechts roh zuge-
hauen zu Quaderform. Linke obere Ecke der
Vorderplatte einer Basis.
Rehm p. 202: Der Proconsul Epuleius Proculus
(sofern sein Name in Z. 3 zutrefend ergntz ist)
gehrt nach IvEphesos 4333 in das Jahr 117/8.
160.
mv] p ioor Dedicator: [Mipoi ooto[
o] r v0uao oup xoi o op ai o tou E[aaou-
ou Ho pi xou] xoi arorutou O[---
vmv tou [tr o vioo] aori]truoor iauto
tou 4ooui v ouvo[- Ti ou Iou[---] xoi tm
vtmv ou ] Atr o tou mvo tou I[---] [---]
Tv.,. 163
Asi, Mylasa.
IGSK 34, 33.
113 Dacicus but not Parthicus, see comment.
IGSK: Inschrif auf der Basis einer Statue zu
Ehren des Traian, gefunden in der Nhe der
Brcke gegenber der Ulucami, auf der rechten
Seite des Flusses.
II2, 3, 846).
Dedicator: 4ooui o r xp o [H]m x oio0p
ou [Ti ou [-- [to]u aoto tp ]tou 4ooui
-]or ou
Tv.,. 166
Asi, Notion.
IGRR IV, 1634. T. Macridy, Antiquits de No-
tion II, OJh 13 (1912) 60, no. C.
m.; l.: 0.03 Date: 98 102 Germanicus but not
Dacicus.
Macridy: Bloc quadrangulaire de marbre.
Tv.,. 167
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR IV, 331. Frnkel 1893, 281, no. 393.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.22 0.80 0.73 m.; l.::
Date: 102 113 Dacicus but not Parthicus, see
comment.
AvPergamon: Mittelstck einer Basis aus weiem
Marmor, gefunden August 1886 unterhalb des
Traianeum (Inv. III 331. Original in Pergamon).
Vorder- und Seitenfchen als Auenseiten sein
gespitzt; Rckseite weniger sorgfltig bearbeitet.
In der als Lagerfche behandelten Oberseite ein
Dbelloch mit nach vorn gehendem Gukanal.
II2, 3, 846).
o tm tmv] Dedicator: H oup xoi o op v a[m
vrmxo v] r xoi oi mv Hryo[pvm airp-
0r ou Poutrii vtmv M. Koiri ou Aou -
ou Ervrxi aou Er[---] Iv. Otoxii mvo to
tro[v] M. Arivi ooou Er am- oru ou Bo
vio[vou ou Ervrxi o[u] ] Iv. Otoxii mvo vr
M. Avtmvi ai ou Ou ou 4oouiovou tmv
ototpymv
Tv.,. 168
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR IV, 332. Frnkel 1893, 281-282, no. 396.
Type: Part of a base Dim.: 1.06 >1.00 0.18
m.; l.: 0.032-0.073 Date: 102 113 Dacicus but
not Parthicus, see comment.
AvPergamon: Bruchstcke von Platten aus
weiem, blulich gestreifem Marmor, vermut-
lich von der Verkleidung einer Wand oder einer
groen Basis und nach den Fundorten aus dem
Traianeum. Rckseite rauh gelassen; Seiten-
1v .,. 397
fchen auf Anschlu gearbeitet. A) aus zwei
Stcken bestehend, gefunden das obere (Inv.
III 182) Februar 1884, das untere (Inv. III 126)
September 1883 bei der Skene des Teaters, bis
auf die fehlende Ecke links unten vollstndig. B)
(Inv. III 307) gefunden Februar 1886 in der Ge-
budegruppe V der Hochburg, links und rechts
gebrochen, oben und unten anscheinend spter
abgemeisselt. C) (Inv. III 142) gefunden Novem-
ber 1883 sdlich von der Agora auf der Ostseite
des Hauptweges, berall gebrochen. D) (Inv. III
429) gefunden November 1883 am Abhang un-
terhalb des Traianeum, oben vollstndig.
II2, 3, 846).
[o tm tmv Dedicator: [H oup xoi o o]p v am
vrmxo v] xoi oi mv Hryopvm
Tv.,. 169
Asi, Potidaion.
IG XII, 1, 978. IGRR IV, 1133.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.27 0.30 0.40 m.; l.: 0.02-
cus.
IG: In vico Hpyooi, ri xoov i.e. promuturio
quod Potidaei situm signifcat, in agro Georgii
Chatzipanagiotis f. basis est a dextra sinistraque
fracta marmoris fusci.
]o o Koao0ioao[ito Dedicator: [O oo v]
vo o Hotioor [xo]i o xtoi [mv] 0roi
Tv.,. 170
Asi, Tralles.
IGSK 36, 1, 41. A. M. Kontoleon, Varites,
BCH 10 (1886) 316-317, no. 7. K. Buresch, Zur
Lydischen Epigraphik und Geographie, AM 19
(1894) 110-111, no. 11.
Dedicator: 4iooor mv ooto Koioor
v p yrouoi x tm oi Toiovm o r v i mv xo0ir -
morv ouvtpp x aoyo tp o[ov]to r vmv ou to
oi airp0r ou) Kou- xoio r vtmv Ti(ri
oi vvou tou yootr tp ou Mi m ou xoi
4iourvou tou Eaoo xoi Xooou vou
oou xoi Aaomvi tou Hoxri ou tou Aao-
mvi v o vtmv ou ou tm o tp
Tv.,. 171
LyP, Cremna.
IGSK 37, 3.
0.34 m.; l.: 0.07 Date: 98 117.
IGSK: Found loose in an area of later domestic
structures, about 40 m north of church D. Block
of local limestone, broken above, lef, and below,
but complete on the right. Tere is an anathyrosis
on the right hand edge, to accomodate an adje-
cent block. Te fnd spot of this easily portable
stone was not far from the Doric agora, where
the inscription for Sabina Augusta was inscribed
on a console and supported a statue of the fa-
cades of the building. Tis fragment could have
come from a statue base for Trajan, displayed in
the same area.
Tv.,. 172
LyP, Letoon.
AE 1981, 819. IGRR III, 600. Ballard 1981, 33-
36, no. 30. TAM II, 2, 492. E. Petersen & F. von
Luschan, Reisen in Lykien I (Wien 1889) 122,
no. 92.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.73 1.64 1.20 m.; l.: 0.04-
cus.
Ballard: Grande base de calcaire blanc local,
moulure au sommet et a la base.
TAM: Basis quadrata undique crepidine supe-
riore ornata, cum pars lapidis inferior sub terra
lateat, inter rudera templi; in parte summa fo-
ramina et vestigia.
mv p ao ximv Dedicator: Eov0i i p tou Au
0vou pto r aoi
Tv.,. 173
LyP, Pednelissos.
SEG 2, 729. B. Pace, Inscrizioni di Pednelissos,
ASAtene 3 (1916-1921) 136-137, no. 98.
l.: 0.04 Date: 98 102 Germanicus but not
Dacicus.
Pace: Presso la stessa porte, nellinterno della
citta, blocco di cm. 38x38x84, nella parte su-
periore buco per saldatura di ferro. La dedica
posteriore alla vittoria sui Suevi del 97, quande
Traiano presse il titolo di Germanicus.
Dedicator: O op o
Tv.,. 174
LyP, Perge.
IGRR III, 790. Lanckoronski 1890, no. 36. R.
Melkerbach & S. ahin, Inschrifen von Perge,
EpigrAnat 11 (1988) 111, no. 12. IGSK 34, 73.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.28 0.31 m.; l.: 0.033
Merkelbach & ahin: Proflierte Basis im Felde
westlich der Stadt; erste zwei Teile der Inschrif
sind beshdigt. Unterteil des Steins lag in der
Erde. Sichtbare H. 1.03 m.
IGSK: Proflierte Basis aus Kalkstein, die man
ehemals im Felde westlich der Stadt gesehen
hat. Die Basis hat in der Zwischenzeit weitere
Zerstrung erfahren, so da ich 1992 nur ihren
Unterteil etwa 30m westlich der Sdthermen,
also im Bereich der Westnekropole wiederfand.
Sie stand ursprnglich, wie die Panzerstatue des
Traians selbst, wohl im Bereich der Sdthermen.
Die Basis und die Panzerstatue gehren aber
wohl nicht zusammen, weil die Mae der Basis
dazu ungeeignet scheinen.
vio u v- Dedicator: [A]aom ori or Toxo
oou xoi Xuom p yuvp ou xvo tou xoi to tr
ou x tm o[i vr tou r v i ]mv o 0pxov xoi xo0ir -
moov
Tv.,. 173
LyP, Perge.
AE 1988, 1037. A.M. Mansel, Bericht ber Aus-
grabungen und Untersuchungen in Pamphylien
in den Jahren 1946-1933, AA (1936) col. 112-
120. S. Jameson, Cornutus Tertullus and the
Plancii of Perge, JRS 33 (1963) 33. R. Melkerbach
& S. ahin, Inschrifen von Perge, EpigrAnat 11
(1988) 121, no. 31. IGSK 34, 93.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.16 0.89 0.33 m.; l.: 0.073-
0.09 Date: 121 122 Divus / Hadrian trib pot
3, see comment.
IGSK: Die in vier Teilen zerbrochene Basis liegt
auf der Nordseite des hadrianischen Ehrenbo-
gen; ein Stck unten fehlt.
o Mo Dedicator: Pla[nci]a Magna | Hovxi yvo
Tv.,. 176
LyP, Phaselis.
TAM II, 1189.
98 117.
TAM: In foro basis quadratae marmoreae crepi-
dine ornatae angulus sinister summus.
Tv.,. 177
LyP, Phaselis.
SEG 31, 1298. J. Schfer, Phaselis (Tbingen
1981) 143-146, no. 3.
0.042-0.043 Date: 113 117 Parthicus.
Schfer: Found on its side rebuilt into a late wall,
A 13, by the modern path from Hadrians Gate to
the South Harbour. Only the sides of the original
stone are preserved; the top is lost, and the bot -
tom and back are roughly worked.
Dedicator: 4[oop]ri tmv p oup xoi o
op o
Tv.,. 178
LyP, Pinara.
TAM II, 304. IGRR III, 374. R. Heberdey & E.
Kalinka, Bericht ber zwei Reisen im sdwest -
lichen Kleinasien, DenkschrWien 43 (1897) 20,
no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.37 1.03 0.70 m.; l.: 0.023-
cus, see comment.
Heberdey & Kalinka: Hinterwand des kleinen
Teaters, ber den Sitzreihen nahe dem nrd-
lichen Ende, in situ. Kalksteinquader, Inschrif
gegen das Innere des Teaters gekehrt, ebenda-
hin zeigen auch die Fussspuren auf der Ober-
seite.
JMH: Hivor mv in l. 3 is based on a similar in-
scription for Antoninus Pius (TAM II, 303).
1v .,. 399
mv] p ou[p Dedicator: [Hivor ] xoi o
op o
Tv.,. 179
LyP, Sagalassos.
IGRR III, 346. Lanckoronski 1892, 226, no.
199.
98 117.
Lanckoronski: Einfache Basis auf der westlichen
Dromosmauer.
Tv.,. 180
Gal, Lystra.
SEG 42, 1261. G. Laminger-Pascher, Die kai-
serzeitlichen Inschrifen Lycaoniens. Faszikel
I: Der Sden (Wien 1992) 32, no. 32. AE 1907,
39.
Laminger-Pascher: Verbaut in Karaman im Ein-
gang der Khatynia Medrese.
mv o op Dedicator: Iiotr o
Tv.,. 181
Gal, Pappa.
AE 1968, 493. A.S. Hall, Notes and Inscriptions
from Eastern Pisidia, AnatSt 18 (1968) 63-64,
no. 2.
m.; l.: 0.03 Date: 98 102 Germanicus but not
Dacicus.
Hall: Yunisler, in the yard of a house in the vil-
lage, a large limestone block, heavily damaged,
brought from the ancient site by the river, broken
right, lef and above, probably complete below.
Tis massive stone, inscribed with slightly un-
even but clearly cut letters, is part of the base of
an emperors statue, set up by the council and the
people of Pappa (presumably), upon a proposal
from a leading citizen, who is named in the last
two lines of the inscription.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o o[p o yo-
otru ou T ui ] [4]ov- ][o]vto T 4oo[ui ou
tm vo Nrm[viovou]
Tv.,. 182
Cap, Sebastopolis.
SEG 41, 1109. AE 1991, 1478. T.B. Mitford, In-
scriptiones Ponticae Sebastopolis, ZPE 87
(1991) 190, no. 3.
Type: Stele Dim.: 1.71 0.383 : m.; l.: 0.043-
0.06 Date: 98 Year 100 see comment.
Mitford: Sulsusaray. Built into the eastern wall
of the house of Abdullah Karakele at the top of
the village. Large stele of grey limestone, broken
above, and moulded top and bottom. Year 100
of the era of Sebastopolis, spanning AD 97/98,
refers here to AD 98, afer the 28th January, Tra-
jans dies imperii.
JMH: Te block is probably the front of a statue
base.
Dedicator: Erootoaoritmv o ovtr
] op tou ou[p o r
Tv.,. 183
Cap, Sebastopolis.
(1991) 233 no. 43.
l.: 0.03 Date: 98 102 Germanicus but not
Dacicus.
Mitford: Masat, a village 20 kilometers south
south west of Zela. Built into the eastern wall
of the house of Sadik Eken, on the main street
of the village. Fragment of whitish limestone,
complete only above, but broken lef, right and
below.
Tv.,. 184
Cap, Sebastopolis.
(1991) 191-192, no. 6.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.73 0.63 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 103 106 Year 108, see comment.
Mitford: Sulusaray. Built into the corner of a
house wall at the top of the village. Statuebase
of white limestone. Year 108 at Sebastopolis
equates to AD 103/106. L. Antonius Saturninus,
archiereus and high priest of the imperial cult,
had been honoured by his tribe some two years
previously; and may plausibly be restored as the
dedicant to Hadrian, perhaps in AD 117, of a
stoa and ergasteria.
Dedicator: A Avtm vo r v vio Eotovri x tm
oi tri p i mv r
Tv.,. 183
Cil, Diocaesarea.
MAMA III, 70, no. 72.
Type: Architrave Dim.: 0.309 0.80 0.92 m.;
l.: 0.037 Date: 98 117.
MAMA: Kalksteinarchitrav, unten glatt, mit
reichem Oberprofl und beiderseits drei durch
Astragalschnre getrennten Fascien, rechts und
links abgebrochen, in zwei Zielen auf der oberen
und ein Zeile auf der mittleren Fascie. Weihin-
schrif, die natrlich auch in lngerer Fassung
ergnzt werden knnte, einer Statue des Kaisers
Trajan, welche ber dem Geblk eines groen
Bauwerkes oder auf einer von einem Sulenjoch
gebildeten Basis aufgestellt gewesen sein muss.
Die Arbeit ist mit der Architrave des groen Tor-
baus im Stadtmittelpunkte verwandt.
Dedicator: [H ao i]
Tv.,. 186
Cil, Iotape.
AE 1913, 32. R. Paribeni & P. Romanelli, Studi e
ricerche archaeologiche nellAnatolia meridion-
ale, MonAnt 23 (1913) col. 181-182, no. 127.
Paribeni & Romanelli: Grande blocco di cal-
care.
v o op Dedicator: Imtoaritm o
Tv.,. 187
Cil, Kestros.
schrWien 102 (1970) 139, no. 162.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.703 0.79 : m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 98 102 Germanicus but not
Dacicus.
Vespasian, in the west wall of the cella, adjecent
to no. 161 (Nerva): a base of a light grey marble,
moulded at top and bottom, complete, with no
trace of foothole or dowel.
Dedicator: O opo
Tv.,. 188
Cil, Kestros.
Rough Cilicia, AnatSt 12 (1962) 212. SEG 20, 103.
R. Paribeni & P. Romanelli, Studi e ricerche ar-
chaeologiche nellAnatolia meridionale, MonAnt
23 (1913) col. 149-131, no. 110.
Type: Small column Dim.: 0.80 : : m.; l.::
Date: 98 117.
Paribeni & Romanelli: Un tronco di colonnina.
JMH: Te eikon mentioned in the inscription
could possibly be that of the emperor Trajan.
Dedicator: Ivyri o ri tr mvr rru ooor xi
xoi tp ov oiopo uotmtou v 0u v xoi tov
ri vo xoi ti r xoi o r xo xotp ovtp x tmv
i mv o otpor xoi Mo i oou oi vr vti tp pi aoor -
io ri oooo 0pxr opvo xooi tr
Tv.,. 189
Cil, Kolybrassos.
K. Tomaschitz, Unpublizierte Inschrifen West-
kilikiens aus dem Nachlass Terence B. Mitfords
(Wien 1998) 31, no. 13. AE 1998, 1413. SEG 48,
1773.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.61 1.92 0.41 m.; l.:
0.033-0.04 Date: 114 Trib pot 18.
AE: Ayasofya. Bloc de calcaire, provenant dune
porte monumentale de la cit.
Dedicator: H Kouooor i o 0p - mv ao vr
xrv
Tv.,. 190
Cil, Mopsouestia.
IGRR III, 914. CIG 4443 c. Langlois 1834, 36,
no. 182.
100 Year 3, see comment.
CIG: Mopsuestiae in domo quadam.
JMH: In the third year of his reign. Counting
from his adoption this would be from October
1v .,. 401
99 to October 100; from his dies imperii: January
100 to January 101.
Dedicator: H ao i
Tv.,. 191
Cyp, Kourion.
T.B. Mitford, Te Inscriptions of Kourion (Phila-
delphia 1971) 137-139, no. 83. T.B. Mitford, Fur-
ther Contributions to the Epigraphy of Cyprus,
AJA 63 (1961) 124-123. SEG 20, 137. IGRR III
969. IGRR III 972.
Divus, see comment.
Mitford: Two fragments of a statue-base, which
I now associate: (a), copied by Sakellarios about
the year 1830 at the Sanctuary of Apollo and (b),
by Waddington in 1862 in a wall of the Turk-
ish cemetary at Episkopi. Neither has since been
seen by any other authority. No dimensions or
accounts of the stones have been recorded.
tox[]o oo] [Ao]i- Dedicator: Au tm [Koi
o vo Erooto I[r]ovixo [Aoxixo
] [0rou Nr ov[ou Ho0ixo ouo T]oi ] Koi -
o ] [Nr mvo ooo ui[ 0rou ouo ui ]
Tv.,. 192
Cyp, Lapethos.
T.B. Mitford, New Inscriptions from Roman Cy-
prus, Opuscula Archaeologica 6 (1930) 22-24
no. 11. I. Michaelidou-Nicolaou, RDAC (1969)
73-74, no. 2. SEG 23, 1133.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.363 0.383 0.22 m.; l.:
Parthicus.
Mitford: A statue of Trajan at Lapethus. At Ka-
ravas, in the house of one Photis Nikita in the
Petroyitonia quarter; clearly taken fron the ruins
of the neighbouring Lapethus: the lef-hand por-
tion of a statue-base of slate-blue marble. Te
stone has ragged edges, but is complete except
to the right and behind. Above, a dowel hole for
the support of the statue. Surface fair, but prob-
ably palimpsest. Examined July 3, 1938, and lef
in the above house.
Dedicator: Aoooto Aoo oto[u ---]
Tv.,. 193
Cyp, Salamis.
IGRR III, 987. CIG 2634. Pouilloux, Roesch &
Marcillet-Jaubert 1987, 62, no. 139.
l.: 0.03 Date: 99 100 Year 3.
Pouilloux: Muse de Farmagouste. Bloc de mar-
bre gris-bleu a veines blanches, longtemps plac
devant la cathdrale; retaill a droite, a gauche et
au-dessous, corn a la partie antrieure gauche,
bris a larrire.
Dedicator: H ao i
Tv.,. 194
Cyp, Soloi.
T.B. Mitford, New Inscriptions from Roman Cy-
prus, Opuscula Archaeologica 6 (1930) 32-33,
no. 16.
l.: 0.02-0.027 Date: 116 117 Year 20 of the
reign:
Mitford: A dedication to Trajan by a citizen
of Soli. Cyprus Museum. Found at Soli by the
Public Works Department on July 28th, 1916,
and presented to the Museum. A block of hard
limestone, complete above and behind, possibly
also to the right, where however the face of the
stone is oblique.
Dedicator: [---]u Ao to i0
Tv.,. 193
Syr, Apamea ad Orontem.
Insc. Syrie 4, pp. 76-77, no. 1343. IGRR III,
1332.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.31 0.47 : m.; l.: 0.033
Insc. Syrie: Dans le village, base dune statue,
remploye dans un mur, un peu au-dessus et a
g. dune porte.
oi Aaai Dedicator: Kpo[v]o ou Hxou-
vr [iou o 0pxov]
Tv.,. 196
Syr, Dura.
AE 1933, 223. P.V.C. Baur & M.I. Rostovtzef &
A. R. Bellinger (S. Gould), Te Excavations at
Dura-Europos, Preliminary Report of Fourth
Season of Work October 1930-March 1931 (New
Haven 1933) 36-63.
Type: Arch Dim.:: 4.34 : m.; l.:: Date: 102
Baur: Measurements of the ruins which lie one
mile outside Dura on the road to Palmyra dis-
close that they are the remains of a triumphal
arch, whose size and probable proportions are
indicated in the accompanying sketch. Since only
parts of the upright piers are still standing, no
trace of the original inscription was found in
situ, but in the sand below were discovered six-
teen fragments.
Dedicator: [Le]gio [---]
Tv.,. 197
Syr, Khirbet el-Bilaas.
Insc. Syrie 3, 238-239, no. 2331.
Type: Column Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.023-0.03
Insc. Syrie: Sur le 3e tambourde la colonne hono -
rifque un cartouche queues daronde. La col-
onne honorifque tait donc ddie a Trajan et a
sou pere Nerva.
JMH: Khirbet el-Bilaas is situated approximately
60 kilometers south east of Hama. Te stone
could have been taken here from a number of
diferent localities.
Tv.,. 198
Jud, Emmaus.
IGRR III, 1001. M. Perdrizet, Nouvelles et cor-
respondance, BCH 21 (1897) 163. Insc. Syrie 1,
99-100, no. 163.
117 See comment.
Insc. Syrie: A la fontaine dIslahiy. La pierre est
dans la vase, la fn du texte est invisible.
CIL II2, 3, 846).
Tv.,. 199
Ara, Gerasa.
IGRR III, 1346. AE 1903, 332. Kraeling 1938,
424, no. 141.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20 0.73 0.73 m.; l.: 0.013-
cus.
Kraeling: A circular pedestal standing on the
cardo in front of the structure at the northeast
corner of the Artemis temenos, a companion
piece to 143 [base for Hadrian]. It consists of
two blocks.
JMH: Te inscription is hardly legible now. Ap-
proximate measurements: H. 1.20, diam.: 0.73.
Tis base probably once belonged with a similar
base for Hadrian standing nearby.
Tv.,. 200
Ara, Gerasa.
SEG 7, 844. AE 1927, 147. Kraeling 1938, 401,
no. 36-37. F.M. Abel, Inscriptiones de Grasa,
RBi 36 (1927) 230-232, no.1.
Type: Arch Dim.: 2.92 0.72 : m.; l.: 0.073-
Kraeling: Six fragments of the dedicatory inscrip-
tion of the North Gate, which was inscribed on
twin panels on the northern and southern faces
of the gate above the arch.
mv tm tm oi Dedicator: Atior v ao i [Xuooo
tm trov Iroopv[m ]i tm v a]o v] p [ao i i -
oi i x[oi x]ti ai K]ouoi mi o[m]tp [otpi r ou Er-
ou [u oup a]otixou aro[rutou E]roo[tou
vt]iototp o you
Tv.,. 201
Ara, Petra.
SEG 32, 1330. G. Bowersock, Reviews and no -
tices of publications, JRS 72 (1982) 198. G. Bow -
ersock, A Report on Arabia Provincia, JRS 61
(1971) 232. AE 1999, 1703.
114 Trib pot 18.
Bowersock 1971: Unpublished triple arch at the
eastern end of the Qasr temenos.
Dedicator: [H tp o p]to to Aoi aoi Hr
ai Ioi o]u Eroup r ou K[ouoi ou aror[ut]ou
vtiototp o you
1v .,. 403
Tv.,. 202
Aeg, Alexandria.
IGRR I, 1038. S. Ricci, Archiv fr Papyrusfor-
schung 2 (1903) 440, no. 47.
117.
Tv.,. 203
Aeg, Alexandria.
IGRR I, 1039. E. Breccia, Iscrizioni greche e lati ne.
Catalogue gneral des antiquits gyptiennes du
Muse dAlexandrie (Cairo 1911) 47, no. 63.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.44 0.30 m.; l.::
Date: 102 117 Dacicus.
Breccia: Marmo bianco. Base cubica. Prov.: Al-
exandria (Villa Nubar Pacha a Moharrem Bey,
presso il Calane Mahmudieh).
Tv.,. 204
Aeg, Philae.
E. Bernard, Les inscriptions grecques de Philae
II (Paris 1969) 134-133, no. 163.
Bernard: Lemplacement de la pierre ne nous est
pas connu.
Tv.,. 203
Aeg, Syene.
CIL III, 14147, 2. R. Cagnat, BAParis. Comptes
rendus des sances, january (1896) 37-43.
Cos 2 / trib pot 1.
CIL: See Caligula 28.
Dedicator: Per C Pompeium | Plantam
praef(ectum) Aeg(ypti) et L Genucium Pris-
cum | praef(ectum) castror(um) coh(ortes) tres
I Hispanor(um) eq(uitata) cui praeest Q Clau-
dius | Africanus et II Itur(aeorum) eq(uitata)
cui praeest Ti Claudius Berenicianus | et I
Teb(aeorum) eq(uitata) cui praeest P Claudius
Justus curam agente P Claudio | Iusto praef(ecto)
coh(ortis) I Teb(aeorum) eq(uitatae) et cura-
tore coh(ortis) I Hispanor(um) eq(uitatae) et |
coh(ortis) II Ituraeor(um) equit(atae)
Hadrian
H.uvi. 1
Rom, Roma.
AE 1992, 130. I. Di Stefano Manzella, Lapidario
profano en Lateranense: Nouvo iscrizioni sacre,
imperiali, sepolcrali, BMonMusPont 11 (1991)
33, no. 4. CIL VI, 40312/3.
m.; l.: 0.047-0.063 Date: 117 138.
Manzella: Frammento marginale superiore di
lastra, subbiata sul retro, frontalmente petti-
nata con gradina media, pertinente a una lastra
di rivestimento, forse posta in opera sulla base di
statua imperiale. Marmo bianco.
H.uvi. 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40322.
0.04-0.03 Date: 117 138.
CIL: Tabula marmorea a dextra infraque fracta.
In parte aversa titulus sepulcralis Conradi Teu-
tonici a. 1282 defuncti insculptus. Rep. fortasse
Romae. Asservabantur in collectione Lycei Ho-
siani oppidi Braniewo Poloniae, unde translatus
est in Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawe, ubi extat
(inv. n. 198.847).
H.uvi. 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 978.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.133 0.24 0.34 m.; l.::
Date: 117 138.
CIL add.: Basis parva statuae marmorea olim
haud dubie ita parieti cuidam am xa, ut pars
posterior parieti immissa, prior in cuius facie
sursum versa rudi statua collocata erat infra
quoque cernerentur. Extat in Mus. Vat., Lap.
Prof. Ex-Lat. (inv. n. 23.688).
Dedicator: N(umerus) collig(iorum) Aelianorum
sanctissimo Minervae Salvi Amarcus Aug(usti)
lib(ertus) ex testamen(o) d(edit) d(edicavit)
H.uvi. 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 967.
0.09-0.13 Date: 118 Trib pot 2 / cos 2.
CIL: Tabula marmorea in fronte scalpro dentato
dolata, a tergo levigata. Fragmentum, quod su-
perest, superne et a dextra et infra fractum, a si-
nistra levigatum, in fronte fssuris leasum. Extat
in repositis fori Traiani (inv. Mus. Cap. n. 783).
Dedicator: S(enatus) P(opulus)q(ue) R(omanus)
|| qui primus omnium princip[u]m et | solus re-
mittendo sestertium novies | milies centena milia
n(ummum) debitum fscis | non praesentes tan-
tum cives suos sed | et posteros eorum praestitit
hac | liberalitate securos
H.uvi. 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 967a. Gordon 1964, 40-41, no. 176.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.36 1.27 1.03 m.; l.: 0.043-
CIL: Basis marmorea corona et crepidine circum
prospicientibus praedita, in corona nunc ex parte
mutila ramis foribus foliis ornata.
Gordon: Inscribed front of a large marble base,
standing against the east wall of the Atrio of the
Pal. dei Cons.
Dedicator: Viatores qui ipsi et co(n)s(ulibus) et |
pr(aetoribus) ceterisque magistratib(us) | appar-
ent et h(onore) u(si)
H.uvi. 6
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 968.
pot 2 / cos 3.
CIL add.: Basis statuae. Rep. in luco fratrum Ar-
valium apud La Magliana. Periit.
H.uvi. 7
Rom, Roma.
AE 1899, 148. CIL VI, 40313. CIL VI, 36913. G.
Gatti, NSc (1899) 77.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.78 0.40 : m.; l.: 0.033-
0.043 Date: 119 138 Cos 3.
CIL: Basis marmorea a dextra fracta, in corona
crepidineque et a sinistra magnam partem de -
cussa. Rep. in eruderanda sacra viae prope tem -
plum Divi Romuli.
H.uvi. 8
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 969.
127 Trib pot 10.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea cymatio inverso ita
cincta, ut area titulo inscribendo destinata ex-
polita promineat. Olim in via Flaminia parieti
cuidam inserta nunc extat Firenze in Um zi.
H.uvi. 9
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 36916.
0.043 Date: 126 138 Trib pot 10-22.
CIL: Tabula marmorea opisthographa superne et
a dextra et infra fracta. In via Nomentana prope
aedem S. Agnetis reperta asservatur in eadem
ecclesia.
H.uvi. 10
Rom, Roma.
AE 1992, 173. AE 1948, 91. CIL VI, 40316.
Coarelli, Kajanto, Nyberg & Steinby 1981, 100-
101, no. 13. G. Marchetti Longhi, Gli scavi del
Largo Argentina, BCom 71 (1943-1943) 63-67,
no VII.
0.08-0.13 Date: 128 137 Sabina Augusta.
AE 1992: Zone sacre du Largo Argentina.
Porticus ad Nationes. Quatre fragments join-
tifs dune plaque de marbre mis au jour 1927.
Les deux ddicaces a) a g. et b) a dr. disposes
symtriquement sul la mme plaque de mar-
bre ont fait lobjet, depuis leur publication, de
restitutions trs diverses. La. les date du rgne
dHadrien et estime quelles manent de la mme
communaut, Catane (Catana ou Catina), qui
a reu le statut de colonie sous Auguste, mais
dont la nomenclature complte est inconnue.
Lensemble, constitu de quatre plaques de dim.
voisines, se serait dvelopp sur 4 m de largeur.
u.uvi. 403
En raison de la place insolite du nom de Sabine
a la g. de celui dHadrien, la envisage la pos-
sibilit dune inscription tripartite (et dans ce
cas dun dveloppement sur 6 m), la ddicace
a Hadrien tant fanque a g. dune ddicace a
Sabine et a dr. dune ddicace (non conserve) a
Matidie divinise.
Dedicator: Col[onia Iulia Aug(usta) Pietas
Catana] | ind[ulgentia eius aucta et ornata] |
max[imo et sacratissimo principi:]
H.uvi. 11
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 977. CIL VI, 31219.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.18 0.29 0.113 m.; l.:
0.008-0.02 Date: 128 138 Pater patriae.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea parva statuae.
Dedicator: M Petronius Sura proc(urator) | cum
Mamertino et Antonino | liberis | ex arg(ento)
p(ondo) V s(emuncia)
H.uvi. 12
Rom, Roma.
AE 1901, 162. AE 1901, 83. CIL VI, 36917. CIL
VI, 40323. CIL VI, 3734. CIL VI, 31302. M.
Hlsen, RM (1901) 93-96. G. Gatti, Nuove sco -
perte nella citta e nel suburbio, NSc (1900) 370.
0.073-0.17 Date: 134 136 Trib pot 18-19.
CIL: Tria fragmenta tabulae marmoreae inter se
non coniuncta. Fragmenta repertum sunt a in
foro Romano prope lacum Iuturnae, b a. 1872
in foro Romano, c in angulo quodam lacus Iu-
turnae. Extant in Lap. For., chiostro superiore
parieti amxa (inv. n. 3.244 et 3. 247).
Dedicator: Colonia Iu[lia Aug(usta)] |
Tertiadecim[anorum] | Uthina ex [Africa] | in-
dulgentia eius au[cta et ornata]
H.uvi. 13
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 974. CIL VI, 40324.
: m.; l.: 0.062-0.13 Date: 133 136 Trib pot
19.
CIL: Tabula marmorea (vel fortasse frons epi -
stylii vel basis magna desecta) ex pluribus par-
tibus coniuncta a sinistra et in angulo inferiore
dextro fracta. Rep. sub templo Iovis Tonantis.
Nunc extat in Mus. Cap., Sala terrena a destra II
parieti inserta (inv. n. 7.136).
Dedicator: [S(enatus) p(opulus)q(ue)] R(o-
manus) || [quod summo pugnandi a]rdore
mi[ss]o | [exercitu suo superatis imperat]oribus
max[imis] | [Syriam Palaestinam ab ho]ste libe-
raverit
H.uvi. 14
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 980 a.
138 Imp 2.
CIL: Tabula marmorea superne et a dextra fracta.
Extat in Mus. Vat. Gall. Lap. XLVII (inv. 6.793).
H.uvi. 13
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 973.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 1.33 1.32 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.10 Date: 136 Trib pot 20 / L Ceionio Com-
modo Sex Vetuleno Civica Pompeiano cos.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea in fronte et in late-
ribus inscripta, corona crepidineque prospici-
entibus. In facie sursum directa scabra cavum
rotundum plinthidi statuae accipendae excava-
tum. Basis, quae usque ad a. 1929 asservabatur
in Pal. Cons.
Dedicator: Magistri vicorum urbis | regionum
XIIII
H.uvi. 16
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 984. CIL VI, 31220. G. Walser, Die Ein-
siedler Inschrifensammlung und der Pilger-
fhrer durch Rom (Codex Einsidlensis 326)
(Stuttgart 1987) 116-123.
139 Dead but not deifed.
JMH: Inscription placed above the door leading
into the mausoleum. Although not on a statue
base, the inscription was certainly associated
with portrait statues of Hadrian, both inside the
tomb and on top. For some reason the author of
Codex Einsidlensis 326 did not include this in -
scription in his list of inscriptions on the mau -
soleum. It is know only through Renaissance
authors.
Dedicator: Imp(erator) Caesar T Aelius Hadri -
anus Antoninus Aug Pius | parentibus eius
H.uvi. 17
LaC, Capua.
AE 1989, 133. G. DIsanto, Iscrizioni latine in -
edite dellAntiquarium di S. Maria Capua Vetere,
RendNap 39 (1984) 124-123, no. 1.
l.: 0.07-0.09 Date: 138 - Divus.
DIsanto: Frammento di marmo bianco, tendente
al grigio, rotto a sinistra e nella parte inferiore.
AE: Fragment de plaque de marbre blanc. Ddi -
cace a Hadrien divinis, probalbement grave
sur la base dune statue. On sait quHadrien
sest intress a Capoue, o il a fait restaurer
lamphithatre: CIL X, 3832.
H.uvi. 18
LaC, Capua.
RendNap 39 (1984) 123, no. 2.
m.; l.: 0.06-0.077 Date: 138 - Divus.
AE: Petit fragment de marbre blanc. Ddi -
cace a Hadrien divinis, probalbement grave
sur la base dune statue. On sait quHadrien
sest intress a Capoue, ou il a fait restaurer
lamphithatre: CIL X, 3832.
H.uvi. 19
LaC, Fabrateria Nova.
CIL X, 3377.
117 138.
CIL: S. Giovani in Carico in hortis Cayro ur-
banis.
H.uvi. 20
LaC, Gabii.
CIL XIV, 2796.
117 138.
CIL: Gabiis rep. anno 1792.
H.uvi. 21
LaC, Gabii.
CIL XIV, 2799. Gordon 1964, 68-69, no. 197.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.793 1.42 : m.; l.: 0.039-
0.073 Date: 119 137 Cos 3 / Sabina.
CIL: Basis marmorea, rep. a. 1767 nella tenuta
della casa Borghesi chiamata Pantano, deinde
facta pontifcis et destinata museo Vaticano. Ibi
extat.
Gordon: Inscribed front of a marble base, set in
the wall of the Galleria Lapidaria of the Vatican
(inv. no. 6882).
Dedicator: Ex d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) publice
H.uvi. 22
LaC, Gabii.
CIL XIV, 2798.
124 Trib pot 7.
CIL: Gabiis rep.
JMH: Te restoration of the inscription in CIL is
wrong. Imp ii and p(atri) p(atriae) in line 6 are
a mistake. Instead one would expect the name
of the dedicator. Another possible solution sug-
gested by M. Horster, Bauinschrifen rmischer
Kaiser (Stuttgart 2001) 264, is that the name of
Hadrian takes the nominative case and that he
carried out some construction out of his own
money. In that case the inscription was not con-
nected with a statue.
Dedicator: [---] sua pec(unia) fecit
H.uvi. 23
LaC, Lanuvium.
CIL XIV, 2099. Fuchs 1987, 34.
l.:: Date: 133 138 Imp 2.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmorea Civita La-
vinia rep a. 1863 ab Anconio. Postea fuit Romae
in Palatino, anno 1878 ibidem in museo Kirche -
riano amplifcato.
u.uvi. 407
Fuchs: Das Fragment gehrt wohl zu einer Basis
fr eine Statue des Hadrian.
H.uvi. 24
LaC, Minturnae.
AE 1982, 131. P. Cavouto, Iscrizioni latine di
Minturno, Ottava Miscellanea greca e romana
(1982) 303-306, no. 3.
0.10-0.13 Date: 128 138 Pater patriae.
Cavouto: Lastra di marmo di picole dimensioni,
rotta in diversi frammenti e quasi completamente
ricomposta attraverso la ricongiunzione di nove
di esse completamente combacianti.
H.uvi. 23
LaC, Nemi.
J.S. stergaard, Romersk Kejsertid, Ny Carlsberg
Glyptotek (Kobenhavn 1996) 298, no. 204. L.
Borsari, NSc (1893) 430-431. P. Guldager Bilde,
En undersogelse af de centralitaliske hellig-
domskomplekser i republikansk tid, med sr-
ligt henblik pa Diana-helligdommen i Nemi
(unpublished dissertation, University of Aarhus
1989) 178, no. X.IV. 21.
stergaard (translated from danish): Marble. Bro-
ken into several pieces and then re-assebled. Miss-
ing pieces on the lef and right restored in plaster,
otherwise well-preserved. Bought 1896 in Rome.
Formerly in Palazzo Savelli. Found in 1893 by
Orsini during excavations in the sanctuary of Ar-
temis by Lake Nemi, in front of Porticus 2, room f.
Dedicator: Senatus populusque | Aricinus
H.uvi. 26
LaC, Nola.
AE 1971, 82. A. Ferrua, Cimitile ed altre in-
scrizioni dellItalia inferiore I, Epigraphica 33
(1971) 100-101.
138 Cos 3.
Ferrua: Ne sono tornati alle luce tre grossi fram-
menti nello scavo della basilica occidentale detta
di S. Stefano.
H.uvi. 27
LaC, Nola.
CIL X, 1242.
130 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Nolae nel cortile del palazzo di D. Luigi
Mastrilli.
H.uvi. 28
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4333. G. Calza, NSc (1923) 409.
117 138.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmoreae margi -
natae.
H.uvi. 29
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 3323.
l.:: Date: 117 138.
CIL: Fragmentum.
Dedicator: [---]usa[---] | [---]s[---]
H.uvi. 30
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 92.
138.
CIL: Tabulae marmoreae. Romae in museo Vati -
cano. Ostiensem esse non traditur.
Dedicator: [T]i Claud[ius ---] | Pompo[n ---] |
quinquen[nalis ---] | Ostiensiu[m ---]
H.uvi. 31
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 93.
138.
CIL: Ostiae in museo.
H.uvi. 32
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4330. Vaglieri, NSc (1913) 333, no. 2
a.
Date: 121 126 Trib pot 3-9.
CIL: Tabulae marmoreae utriumque inscriptae
fragmenta duo.
H.uvi. 33
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 94.
Trib pot 7 / 17.
CIL: Basis marmorea. Ostiae rep. anno 1803
nel gran tempio et ibi relicta. Extat in Ostiae in
templo quod vulgo Iovis vel Vulcani templum
dicitur.
H.uvi. 34
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4334. D. Vaglieri, NSc (1913) 184, no.
1.
l.:: Date: 128 138 Pater patriae.
CIL: Fragmentum marmoreum (basis ut videtur,
non tabulae). Rep. innanzi al gran tempio; est in
repositis musei Ostiensis.
H.uvi. 33
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 93. CIL VI, 972.
0.11 Date: 133 134 Trib pot 17.
CIL: Tabula magna marmorea. Romae in S. Pauli
via Ostiensi nella nave di mezzo incontro alla
colonna da man destra entrado, fragmento in pi
pezzi in diversi luoghi della chiesa. Fragmenta
nunc coniuncta servantur in coenobio S. Pauli.
Dedicator: Colonia Ostia | conservata et aucta |
omni indulgentia et | libertate eius
H.uvi. 36
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1636.
117 138.
CIL: Neapoli in museo.
H.uvi. 37
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1638.
118 Cos 2.
CIL: Neapoli in museo.
H.uvi. 38
LaC, Puteoli.
AE 1890, 63. AE 1977, 200. A. Sogliano, NSc
(1890) 17-18. G. Camodeca, Lordinamento in
regiones e i vici di Puteoli, Puteoli. Studi di storia
antica 1 (1977) 73-77.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.88 0.80 m.; l.: 0.04
AE: Base trouve en mer, a 23 m du rivage ac -
tuel, prs de lusine de la Sofer, a 740 m a louest
du macellum. Aujourdhui an Muse national
de Naples.
Dedicator: Inquilini vici | Lartidiani
H.uvi. 39
LaC, Puteoli.
AE 1977, 201. G. Camodeca, Lordinamento in
regiones e i vici di Puteoli, Puteoli. Studi di storia
antica 1 (1977) 77-80.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 0.90 0.77 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.06 Date: 121 122 Trib pot 3.
AE: Base de marbre trouve en 1972 en mer, a
300 m du rivage actuel, en face de lusine Pirelli,
a 1300 m a louest du macellum. Aujourdhui a
lamphithatre de Pouzzoles.
Dedicator: Inquilini [v]ici | [Lartidi]ani
H.uvi. 40
LaC, Salernum.
CIL X, 314. Insc. Ital. I, 1, 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.60 1.30 1.18 m.; l.::
Insc. It.: Statuae basis ingens e marmore venis
subcaeruleis distincto, cuius in latere sinistro
lituus, in dextro patera sunt insculpta.
Dedicator: Q [---]nius Q [---] | Epictetus Au-
gustalis pecunia sua | cuius dedicatione colonis
sing(ulis) IIII (sestertium) n(ummos) ded(it)
u.uvi. 409
H.uvi. 41
LaC, Signia.
CIL X, 3963.
- Divus.
CIL: Signiae in choro S. Mariae super lapide mar-
moreo posito in pavimento sub tabula lignea.
Dedicator: Senatus populusq(ue) S[igninus]
| quod opera reipubl[icae utilia] | profusa
liberalita[te antea] | data pecunia t[est(amento)
perfci] | iusser[it ---]
H.uvi. 42
LaC, Surrentum.
CIL X, 676 a.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: Bases duae similimae. Surrenti in porta
quae dicitur Parzano. Ibidem vidi ego a. 1846.
Iam altera basis, scilicet ea quam primo loco ex -
hibui, extat in museo; altera videtur periisse, cum
porta diruta est.
Dedicator: Decuriones | municipesq(ue)
Surrent(ionorum) | pecunia conlata
H.uvi. 43
LaC, Surrentum.
CIL X, 676 b.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: Bases duae similimae. Surrenti in porta
quae dicitur Parzano. Ibidem vidi ego a. 1846.
Iam altera basis, scilicet ea quam primo loco ex -
hibui, extat in museo; altera videtur periisse, cum
porta diruta est.
Dedicator: Decuriones | municipesq(ue) Sur-
rent(ionorum) | pecunia conlata
H.uvi. 44
LaC, Teanum Sidicenum.
CIL X, 4782.
130 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Teani. Hodie in aede cathedrali.
Dedicator: Teanenses | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
H.uvi. 43
ApC, Aeclanum.
CIL IX, 1110.
117 138.
CIL: Aeclani.
H.uvi. 46
ApC, Beneventum.
AE 1969/70, 167. P. Cavuoto, Le epigraf del tea -
tro romano di Benevento, RendLinc 24 (1969)
88. Fuchs 1987, 30.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 1.12 1.09 m.; l.::
Cavuoto: Sulla scena del teatro si trovano poi due
dediche imperiali entrambe incise su due basi
onorarie l collocate originariamente in occa-
sione probabilimente di provvidenze dei principi
a favore dellinsignie monumento benevantano.
Linscrizione dedicata ad Adriano dalla colonia
di Benevento e posta sulla sinistra della scena
rispetto alla caveo ben conservata e perfetta-
mente leggibile.
Dedicator: Colonia Iulia | Concordia Beneven-
tum
H.uvi. 47
ApC, Brundisium.
AE 1969/70, 123. C. Pagliara, Note di epigrafa
Salentina, Athenaeum 47 (1970) 98-99, no. 3.
0.034-0.03 Date: 117 138.
Pagliara: Parte superiore sinistra di targa in
marmo bianco.
H.uvi. 48
ApC, Luceria.
AE 1996, 431. M. Silvestrini, Epigraphica: testa
inedite dallagro di Lucera e un nuovo miliare
di Massenzio della via Herulia, in C. Stella & A.
Valvo (eds.), Studi in onore di Albino Garzetti
(Brescia 1996) 432-441, no. 1.
0.04-0.08 Date: 117 138.
AE: Pietramontecorvino. Dans les annes 1980.
Plaque de marbre blanc en deux fragments,
brise a dr. et en b.
H.uvi. 49
BrL, Grumentum.
CIL X, 208.
120 Trib pot 3.
CIL: Grumenti in aede S. Laverii ad Sauram.
Dedicator: L Aquilius Mamius | aed(ilis)
pr(aetor) IIvir q(uinquennalis) | ob hon(orem)
augur(atus) | d(onum) d(at)
H.uvi. 30
BrL, Regium.
AE 1923, 63. AE 1914, 140. P. Orsi, NSc (1922)
137. M. Buonocore, Supplementa Italica 3 (1989)
49-30, no. 3. N. Putorti, NSc (1913) 138.
0.023-0.061 Date: 120 121 Trib pot 4.
Buonocore: Lastra marmorea ricomposta da otto
frammenti fra loco combicianti.
AE: Dans les thermes.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) | publice
H.uvi. 31
BrL, Velia.
AE 1966, 107.
AE: Plaque de marbre trouve au fond dune
vasque quadrangulaire de fontaine.
H.uvi. 32
Sam, Aequiculi.
CIL IX, 4116.
130 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Civitella di Nesce iacet inter rudera.
Dedicator: Quot opera public[a] | vestutate
dilapsa | pecunia sua | restituerit | d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
H.uvi. 33
Sam, Amiternum.
CIL IX, 4323.
Trib pot 1 / cos 1, see comment.
CIL: Coppiti in domo Barnardini Marinelli.
JMH: Sometimes the numbers afer trib pot and
cos are lef out, so the inscription could possibly
date later than AD 117.
H.uvi. 34
Sam, Amiternum.
CIL IX, 4339.
133 Trib pot 18.
CIL: Marmor iam excisum in urnulae modum.
Dedicator: Vicani Forulani
H.uvi. 33
Sam, Angulus.
CIL IX, 3344.
124 Trib pot 7.
CIL: In oppido Spultorii in ecclesia S. Pam-
phili.
H.uvi. 36
Sam, Herdoniae.
AE 1982, 217. J. Smeesters, Les inscriptions 1966-
1973, Ordona VI (Rome 1979) 140-141, no. 67.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.36 0.30 m.; l.: 0.067
Date: 117 138.
Smeesters: Inscription honorifque sur une base
de statue en calcaire blanc. Trouve remploye
dans les soubassements dun mur obturant la
fontaine prs de lentre du macellum.
H.uvi. 37
Sam, Nomentum.
AE 1976, 114. C. Pala, Nomentum, Forma Italiae,
regio I, vol. XII (Rome 1976) 48, no. 7.
137 Trib pot 20.
Pala: Lastra marmorea con bordi modanati,
spezzata sul lato destro, recante la segueste is -
crizioni.
u.uvi. 411
Dedicator: Res publica Nomen[tanorum pa -
trono] | suo et aedium sa[crarum restitutori]
H.uvi. 38
Sam, Nursia.
CIL IX, 4337. R. Cordella & N. Criniti, Supple-
menta Italica 13 (1996) 78-79, no. 12.
m.; l.:: Date: 127 128 Trib pot 11.
Suppl. Ita.: Cippo onorario (forse basa di una
statua), in calcare bianco locale smarginato,
fratto in pi punti, ma non in modo irrepara-
bile.
Dedicator: C(onsulto) d(ecurionum)
H.uvi. 39
Sam, Trebula Mutuesca.
CIL IX, 2823.
138 Cos 3.
CIL: Rep. prope Quadri ad ecclesiam Madonna
degli Spineti. Ecclesia ea aedifcata est super ae-
difcium antiquum.
Dedicator: Consc[ripti] | Trebu[l](ani) ob [me-
rita] | Iovi Tre[bulano]
H.uvi. 60
Umb, Hispellum.
CIL XI, 3267.
126 138 Trib pot 10-22.
CIL: Duo fragmenta unius tabulae marmoreae.
Extat utrumque in aedibus publicis a dextra in -
trantis.
H.uvi. 61
Umb, Nuceria.
CIL XI, 3661.
Date: 117 138.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae ex lapide calcario
bono. Insertum in angulo inferiori ecclesiae S.
Felicissimi extra civitatem.
H.uvi. 62
Umb, Pitinum Mergens.
CIL XI, 3933.
138 - Divus.
CIL: Tabula ex marmore bono a sinistra fracta.
Efossa a. 1874 in praedio Pole, servatur Cagli in
aedibus Orestis Mochi. Ibi adhuc parieti immissa
primo pianerottolo.
Dedicator: [Dec]uriones et | [pleb]s urbana
H.uvi. 63
Umb, Trebiae.
CIL XI, 4998.
117 138.
CIL: Extra Trebiam in divae Mariae Petrae Ru-
beae. Fracturae certo indicatur a parte intuenti-
bus sinistra et ima, minus certo a dextra.
H.uvi. 64
Etr, Castrum Novum.
CIL XI, 3373.
l.: 0.083 Date: 117 138.
CIL: Tabula marmorea, quae videtur fuisse an-
tica basis magnae, fracta, ornata margine. Ef -
fossa alla Chiaruccia in cupa balnearia marmore
constrata. Tum Romae in museo Vaticano, ubi
est adhuc.
Dedicator: Ex d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
H.uvi. 63
Etr, Ferentinum.
AE 1982, 306. A. Bartoli, Ferentino: Ricerche epi-
grafche e topografche, Rendiconti. RendLinc,
serie 8, vol. 9 (1934) 494-493, no. 3. H. Solin,
Supplementa Italica 1 (1981) 39, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.22 0.13 0.23 m.; l.: 0.043
Date: 117 138.
Bartoli: Frammento di base di calcaire com -
patto.
AE: Base en calcaire moulure; trouve en
1928.
H.uvi. 66
Etr, Luna.
CIL XI, 1334.
134 Trib pot 17.
CIL: Sarazanae apud aedem b. Virginis.
H.uvi. 67
Etr, Nepet.
W. Eck, Iscrizioni dallEtruria meridionale, Epi-
graphica 41 (1979) 104-103, no. 12.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.48 : : m.; l.: 0.03-0.043
Date: 117 138.
Eck: Base marmorea. Sotto il portico del palazzo
comunale sul fnanco di una conca di marmo
scolpita con una base antica. Conservato ivi
anche ora, a Nepi.
H.uvi. 68
Etr, Perusia.
CIL XI, 7093 a. AE 1906, 73. G.F. Gamurrini,
NSc (1903) 196-197.
Type: Base Dim.:: 0.90 : m.; l.:: Date: 120
121 Trib pot 4.
CIL: Basis marmorea marginata fracta. Reperta
in dextra ripa Tiberis trecentis fere passibus a
fuvio in praedio dicto Barca in agro S. Angelo
di Celle. Tum allata Derutam in museum mu-
nicipale.
Dedicator: L Velius L f Clu(stumina tribu)
Prudens (centurio) leg(ionis) X fret(ensis)
(trecenarius) princeps castror(um) (centurio)
coh(ortis) X pr(aetoriae) (centurio) coh(ortis)
X urb(anae) (centurio) coh(ortis) IIII vig(illum)
evoc(atus) Aug(usti) t(estamento) p(oni) i(ussit)
l(ocus) d(atus) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
H.uvi. 69
Etr, Viterbo.
CIL XI, 3000.
Date: 117 138.
CIL: Tabula marmorea fracta. Viterbii in ardibus
Vanniis piazza delle pace.
H.uvi. 70
Aem, Mutina.
CIL XI, 823.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.27 0.87 0.41 m.; l.::
CIL: Basis ex marmore Greco. Nunc in museo
Mutinensi.
H.uvi. 71
VeH, Iulia Concordia.
CIL V, 1873. Alfldy 1984, 108, no. 123.
: m.; l.: 0.033-0.073 Date: 117 138.
Alfldy: Links, rechts und unten abgeschlagenes
Bruchstck einer Tafel oder eines Statuenpos-
taments aus hellgrauen Kalkstein, oben mit er-
haltenem einfachen proflierten Rahmen fr das
Inschriffeld. Bekannt seit dem 19. Jahrhundert
aus Portogruaro. Museo Nazionale Concordiese,
Portogruaro.
H.uvi. 72
VeH, Opitergium.
CIL V, 1966. Alfldy 1984, 113, no. 138.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.10 0.86 0.73 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.043 Date: 118 Cos 2, see comment.
Alfldy: Oben abgeschlagenes, auch auf der
linken Seite stark beschdigtes Statuenposta-
ment aus grauem Kalkstein mit erhaltenem
Sockel, ursprnglich zweifellos auch mit Auf -
satz, mit profliertem Rahmen fr das Inschrif -
feld und auch auf den Schmalseiten, die jedoch
rauh sind wie auch die Rckseite. Gefunden im
19. Jahrhundert in Oderzo in Zweitverwendung.
AO: Treviso, Mus. Civ. Nach dem Textformu-
lar und auch nach der Palographie am ersten
aus dem 2. Jahrhundert. Es drfe sich um eine
Widmung entweder an Hadrian aus dem Jahre
118 oder an Antoninus Pius aus dem Jahre 139
oder an Commodus aus dem Jahre 180 (nach
dem Tode des Marcus am 17. Mrz dieses Jahre)
handeln.
JMH: Te inclusion of optimus maximus sug-
gests Hadrian as this element sometimes occurs
in inscriptions from the frst years of his reign.
Dedicator: [O]pitergini
u.uvi. 413
H.uvi. 73
VeH, Vicetia.
CIL V, 3110.
117 138.
CIL: Vicentiae in ecclesia S. Felicis. In sacello S.
Mariae post altare.
H.uvi. 74
Sic, Mazara.
CIL X, 7202.
Trib pot 3 / cos 3.
CIL: In capitulo columnae; ab altera parte est
n. 7208 inverse scripta. Mazarae in ecclesia ca-
thedrali.
Dedicator: L(ocus) d(atus) d(ecreto) d(ecurio-
num)
H.uvi. 73
Sar, Sulcis.
G. Sotgui, Iscrizioni latine della Sardegna (Pa -
dova 1961) 11-12, no. 1. F. Vivanet, NSc 1897,
407-408.
0.03-0.06 Date: 118 Cos 2.
Sotgui: Lastra marmorea in quattro frammenti,
rinvenuta alla profondita di m. 1,30 nellarea
dellantica Sulci e propriamente nel luogo detto Is
Narbonis, ove stabilito il cimiterio comunale.
Dedicator: [Sulc]itani
H.uvi. 76
MoI, Histria.
Pippidi & Russu 1983, 213, no. 72.
0.073 Date: 117 138.
Pippidi & Russu: Muz. Histria, inv. 133. Locul si
data descoperirii necunoscute; oricum, in Ce-
tate, intre 1928-1941. Fragment dintr-o placa de
calcar galbui, rupta sus, jos si la dreapta.
H.uvi. 77
MoI, Nicopolis ad Istrum.
AE 1926, 90. M. Britschkof, Neue Inschrifen
aus Nicopolis ad Istrum, AM 48 (1923) 96, no.
1. IGBulg II, 601.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.60 0.89 0.63 m.; l.: 0.033
Britschkof: Proflierte Basis aus Kalkstein, oben
und unten mit Ablauf, die drei Seiten oben mit
Akroterien verziert.
IGBulg: Nicopoli ad Istrum efossa, nunc ibidem
in foro. Basis calcaria acroteriis ornata.
o Ou o Nri- Dedicator: H oup xoi o op ai
xoao ao rm tp Iotm
H.uvi. 78
SEG 44, 629. T. Ivanov & R. Ivanov, Nicopolis ad
Istrum (Sofa 1994) 147-148, no. 1.
m.; l.: 0.038 Date: 138 Trib pot 22.
SEG: Large limestone block.
o Ou o Dedicator: H oup xoi o op ai
rm tp Iotmi Nrixoao ao
H.uvi. 79
MoI, Novae.
AE 1966, 348. J. Kolendo & J. Trynkowski, APol-
ski 16 (1963) 122, no. 3. Gerov 1989, 124, no.
263. V. Bozilova, J. Kolendo & L. Mrozewicz, In-
scriptions latines de Novae (Poznan 1992) 64-
63, no. 34.
Date: 117 138.
AE: Fragment dune inscription, trouv en 1962,
laiss dans le mur, a langle N.-E. de la ville.
H.uvi. 80
MoI, Oescus.
Gerov 1989, 11-12, no. 3.
0.11-0.13 Date: 117 138.
Gerov: Partes tres tabulae calcariae, repertae
fortasse a. 1906 in efosionibus Oesci, nunc in
museo Serdicensi (inv. no. 7878).
H.uvi. 81
MoI, Oescus.
CIL III, 14414. Gerov 1989, 12, no. 4.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.30 1.00 0.43 m.; l.:
0.063-0.09 Date: 117 138.
Gerov: Pars arcus portae calcarii, reperta in vico
Gigen ante portam vicani Parvan Midanov, nunc
in museo Serdicensi (inv. n. 2234).
H.uvi. 82
MoI, Oescus.
CIL III, 7427. Gerov 1989, 12, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.34 0.26 0.24 m.; l.::
Date: 117 138.
Gerov: Fragmentum basis statuae imperatoriae,
exscriptum in domo cuiusdam vicani in Gigen.
Periit.
H.uvi. 83
MoI, Tomis.
AE 1972, 342. AE 1977, 744. A. Radulescu, Note
epigrafce I, Pontica 1 (1968) 329-330, no. 4. A.
Aricescu, Adnotari epigrafce (2), StCIstor 27
(1976) 323-323. Stoian 1987, 81, no. 31.
0.013-0.06 Date: 117 138.
AE 1972: Fragment suprieur droit dune plaque
de marbre moulure, trouve en 1960. Muse de
Constanza.
AE 1977: Un autre fragment de cette inscription
ddie a hadrien a t trouv en 1974.
Stoian: Fragment din dreapta sus, dintr-o placa
de marmur, dublu proflata. Gasit la Constanta,
in 1960, in edifciul roman cu mozaic. Astazi la
MINAC, inv. nr. 1433.
H.uvi. 84
MoI, Tomis.
Stoian 1987, 77-79, no. 48. CIL III, 7339 & 12493.
IGRR I, 606. A. Radulescu & M. Munteanu, In-
scriptii inedite din Tomis si Callatis, Pontica 10
(1977) 84-87 no. 3. SEG 27, 400. AE 1977, 743. G.
Tocilescu, Archologisch epigraphische Mit-
theilungen aus Osterreich-Ungarn 14 (1891) 29,
no. 39.
0.023-0.064 Date: 120 121 Trib pot 4.
AE: Fragment dune inscription bilingue mutile
a droite. Cadre moulur.
Stoian: Doua fragmente, din cinci bucati cen -
trul lipseste dintr-o placa de marmura, cu che -
nar de jur-imprejur.
Dedicator: Resp(ublica) Tomita(norum) | C
Ummidio Quadrato S[evero Serto]rio leg(ato)
| Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)
H.uvi. 83
MoI, Tomis.
CIL III, 763. Stoian 1987, 80, no. 30.
CIL: Kstendje. Auf der Ostseite der Halbinsel
im August 1833 ausgegraben.
Stoian: Baza de statuie:, gasita, in 1837, la Con-
stanta, in partea de E a peninsulei.
Dedicator: [Senatus populusq]ue Tomi [t]a-
norum
H.uvi. 86
Dac, Inlaceni.
AE 1960, 373. M. Macrea, Academia Republici
Populare Romine. Omagiu lui Constantin Dai -
coviciu (1960) 340-341.
Trib pot 13.
AE: A Inlaceni, base remploye.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) | VIII Raetorum | c(ivium)
R(omanorum) | eq(uitata) tor(quata)
H.uvi. 87
Dac, Micia.
CIL III, 1371. I.I. Russu, Inscriptiile antice din
Dacia si Scythia Minor III.3. (Bucuresti 1984)
no. 31.
0.08 Date: 119 138 Cos 3.
CIL: Eruta in pago Veczel ex ruderibus arcis,
quae quondam infra Devam uno circeter mili-
ari ad ripam Marusii in planitie sita fuit; nunc in
coemeterio ad ecclesiam reformatorum. Hodie
in hortis Gyulai comitis.
Russu: Altar onorifc (in forma de coloana-tam-
bur), de augit-andezit.
JMH: Tere is no description of the top of the
stone, which has a square shaf and circular top
u.uvi. 413
and bottom. Could possibly have served as a
statue base.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) II Fl(avia) Com(mag no-
rum)
H.uvi. 88
Dac, Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa.
CIL III, 1443. Russu 1980, no. 70.
Trib pot 2 / cos.
Russu: Lespede (ara:) onorifca scoasa din ru-
inele Ulpiei Traiana.
JMH: Called an altar(:), but could equally well
be a statue base.
Dedicator: Colon(ia) | Ulpia Traiana Aug(usta)
| Dacic Sarmizeg(ethusa)
H.uvi. 89
CIL III, 1447. Russu 1980, no. 71.
Type: Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 117 138.
Russu: Altar (:) onorifc, posibil de marmura,
fragment.
JMH: Possibly an altar but it could equally well
be a statue base.
H.uvi. 90
Dal, Arupium.
CIL III, 10047.
138 Cos 3.
CIL: Lesce prope Otocac in parte postica eccle-
siae.
H.uvi. 91
Dal, Burnum.
CIL III, 2828.
Trib pot 2 / cos 2.
CIL: Rep. ad arcus Romanos, delata Zaram in
museum historiae naturalis, in quo iam deside-
ratur.
H.uvi. 92
Dal, Hadra.
CIL III, 2844.
Type: Cippus Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 119
138 Cos 3.
CIL: Cippus rep. in colle Gradina prope Med -
vigge.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) [d(ecurionum)]
H.uvi. 93
PaI, Intercisa.
J. Fitz, Die rmischen inschrifen Ungarns 3
(Bonn 1991) no. 1122.
Date: 128 138 Pater patriae.
Fitz: Aus dem Weingarten Janos Berkis. MNM
(Inv. 22/1903.24). Sockel aus Kalkstein. Auf der
Vorderseite Inschrif in Leistenrahmen.
Dedicator: Pub(lius) Ael(ius) | Firmus | Rusconis
f(ilius) | ob honorem | aedilitatis | l(ocus) d(atus)
d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
H.uvi. 94
PaI, Mursa.
CIL III, 3279.
- Divus.
CIL: Eszeki rep. 30. Dec. 1783. Fissus deinde
lapis in tabulas plures; pars Quinqueecclesias
adlata.
Dedicator: Mursenses | conditori | suo
H.uvi. 93
PaS, Arrabona.
CIL III, 4366. Barkoczi & Mocsy 1972, no. 231.
Trib pot 21 / L. Aelius Caesar cos 2.
CIL: Litteris palmaribus a Iavarin en lglise cath.
au lieu o on sonne les cloches a terre.
Barkoczi & Mocsy: Verschollen.
Dedicator: L Aelius Caes(ar) fl(ius) |
trib(ibunicia) potes(tate) co(n)s(ul) II |
proco(n)s(ul) XV vir | sacris faciund(is)
H.uvi. 96
PaS, Siscia.
CIL III, 3968 a.
123 Trib pot 8.
CIL: Siszek rep. m. Maio 1868 bei dem rmischen
Keller, destinata museo Agramensi.
Dedicator: L Titius Proculus
H.uvi. 97
Bri, Viroconium.
AE 1926, 84. R.G. Collingwood & M.V. Taylor,
Roman Britain in 1924, JRS 14 (1924) 244-243,
no. 3. AE 1923, 1.
131 Trib pot 12-14.
Collingwood: Numerous fragments of a slab
measuring 11 f. 8 in. by 3 f. 10 in. found in
front of the entrance to the forum. Te slab is 1
1/2 in. thick, of sandstone, and made up of two
pricipal pieces, the lef-hand piece being supple -
mented by a narrow strip added to the bottom.
Fragments of a moulding in which it was framed
were also found, and it obviously stood over the
entrance to the forum.
Dedicator: Civitas Cornov[iorum]
H.uvi. 98
Lug, Caesarodunum.
CIL XIII, 3078.
117 138.
CIL: Lapis quadratus. Rep. 1639 Tours in funda -
mentis turris archiepiscopii. Lapis non miliarius,
sed imperatori dedicatus videtur.
H.uvi. 99
Nar, Vienna.
CIL XII, 1797.
119 120 Trib pot 3.
CIL: Basis.
JMH: Today the base is placed next to the church
in St. Jean-de-Muzols.
Dedicator: N(umerus) Rhodianici
H.uvi. 100
Tar, Ilugo.
CIL II, 3239. M. Zahrnt, Ein hadrianisches Mu-
nicipium in der Hispania Tarraconensis:, ZPE
79 (1989) 173-176.
138 Imp 2.
CIL: En la venta de San Andres, camino de
Montiel a hinares, en un pilar de la ermita.
JMH: Zahrnt argues that the space in l.8 only al -
lows for the restoration conditori.
Dedicator: Ilugo[nenses d(ecreto) d(ecuri-
onum)]
H.uvi. 101
Tar, Limici.
CIL II, 2316. J.L. Fernandez, Inscriptiones ro-
manas de Galicia IV (Santiago de Compostella
1968) 37-38, no. 9.
CIL: Llanura llamada de Limia, en el valle de
Viso, una legua de la villa de Ginzo, obispado
de Orense, entre Monterey y Orense, junto a Lo-
doselo y Nocelo de Pena, en la fachada de la er-
mita de San Pedro, al lado derecho de la puerta
en medio de la pared.
Dedicator: Civitas | [Limicorum]
H.uvi. 102
Lus, Civitas Aravorum.
AE 1934, 87. F. R. Cortez, International Associa -
tion for Classical Archaeology, FastA 6 (1931)
330-331, no. 4373.
Trib pot 3 / cos 2.
Cortez: Dedication discovered at Marialva (Beira
Alta).
Dedicator: Civitas Aravor(um)
H.uvi. 103
Lus, Civitas Aravorum.
CIL II, 429.
118 Cos 2.
CIL: Deveza, esta pedra me mostrou hum amigo
meu abbade da villa de Marialva que a tinha na
sua caza, e me dice que se achava em hums milens
(:) no mez de fevereiro do anno de 1387.
u.uvi. 417
Dedicator: Civitas Aravor(um)
H.uvi. 104
Lus, Olisipo.
CIL II, 186.
122 Trib pot 3.
CIL: Ad mare ante S. Franc. in Cebregas procul
ad Olissipone lega dimidia.
Dedicator: Felicitas Iulia | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
| per M Gellium Ruf[um] | et L Iulium Avitium
d(uo)[v(iros)]
H.uvi. 103
Bae, Aratispi.
CIL II2, 3, 731. CIL II, 2033.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.93 0.64 : m.; l.: 0.03-0.08
CIL: Basis ex lapide calcario rimoso subrubro
corona et crepidine aut olim separatis edolatis
aut posteriore tempore abscisis infra et sinistra
fracta. Rep. a. 1731 Aratispi, deinde inserta est
muro orientali turris ecclesiae vici Villanueva de
Cauche prope angulum dextrum, ubi extat calce
inquinata; descripsi a. 1989.
Dedicator: Res p(ublica) Aratispitana | d(ecrevit)
d(edicavit)
H.uvi. 106
Bae, Callenses:
CIL II, 1371.
129 Trib pot 12.
CIL: En el Coronil en las casas capitulares.
Dedicator: M Messius Rusticus | Aemilius
Papus Ar[r]ius Proculus | Iulius Celsus sodal(is)
Augustal(is) IIIIvir | viarum curandarum
tr(ibunus) mil(itum) leg(ionis) III Aug(ustae) |
pr(o) pr(aetore) provinc(iae) Africae trib(unus)
pleb(is) | pr(aetor) peregrinus curator viae Aure-
liae | leg(atus) Aug(usti) leg(ionis) XX V(aleriae)
V(ictricis)
H.uvi. 107
Bae, Iliturgi.
CIL II2, 7, 31.
Pater patriae.
CIL: Basis supra fracta.
Dedicator: [Res p(ublica)] | Coloniae Fo[ri Iulii]
| Illiturgit(anorum) d(ecreto) [d(ecurionum)]
H.uvi. 108
Bae, Ipolcobulcola.
CIL II, 1642.
117 138.
CIL: In arce de Pliego in Baetica in cementis tur-
ris maioris.
H.uvi. 109
Bae, Mirobriga.
CIL II2, 7, 832. CIL II, 2363.
138 See comment.
CIL II2, 7: Capillae, en monasterio, en un toro
encima la puerta de la iglesia. Periit.
JMH: Germanicus indicates a date early in
Hadrians reign.
Dedicator: Mun(icipium) F[lav(ium)] |
Miro[brigense]
H.uvi. 110
Bae, Munigua.
AE 1966, 182 a. C. Fernandez Chicarro & C.C.
de Dios, Dos nuevas inscriptiones alusivas al
emperador Hadriano, Les empereurs romains
dEspagne (Paris 1966) 303-307. F.C. de Teran &
C.C. de Dios, Epigrafa de Munigua, ArchEspA
43-47 (1972-1974) 339.
l.:: Date: 132 133 Trib pot 16.
AE: Deux inscriptions (AE 1966, 182 a & b) au
nom dHadrien, probablement avec la mme
texte, trouves en 1962. La respublica respon-
sable de lhommage est apparemment le munici-
pium Muniguense lui-mme.
Chicarro & Dios: Lapida rota en diez y siete frag-
mentos e incompleta. Es de marmol bianco.
JMH: Imp XVI seems to be an erroneous repeti-
tion of trib pot XVI.
Dedicator: Res [publica ---]
H.uvi. 111
Bae, Munigua.
AE 1966, 182 b. C. Fernandez Chicarro & C.C.
de Dios, Dos nuevas inscriptiones alusivas al
emperador Hadriano, Les empereurs romains
dEspagne (Paris 1966) 303-307. F.C. de Teran &
C.C. de Dios, Epigfafa de Munigua, ArchEspA
43-47 (1972-1974) 337.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.39 0.71 0.022
m.; l.:: Date: 132 133 Trib pot 16, see com-
ment.
AE: Deux inscriptions (AE 1966, 182 a & b) au
nom dHadrien, probablement avec la mme
texte, trouves en 1962. La respublica respon-
sable de lhommage est apparemment le munici-
pium Muniguense lui-mme.
Teran & Dios: Deicisis fragmentos de una lap-
ida de marmol blanco, con marco formando por
ancho listel y moldura de gola.
JMH: Te reconstruction and thus the date based
on the similar inscription AE 1966, 182 a.
Dedicator: Res [publica ---:]
H.uvi. 112
Bae, Saepo.
CIL II, 1339. Gonzales 1982, 284, no. 339.
124 Trib pot 7, see comment.
CIL: Humi iacet en la dehesa de la Fantasia
prope situm oppidi sive castelli antiqui la plaza
dictum.
JMH: Tere seems to be a lacuna before the
number of the tribunician count in l. 8. Te right
fgure could therefore be XVII instead of VII,
which would also ft better with pater patriae in
the same line.
Dedicator: Res p(ublica) V(ictrix) Saep(o-
nensium)
H.uvi. 113
Bae, Singilia Barba.
CIL II2, 3, 773. CIL II, 2014.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.39 0.40 m.; l.: 0.043-
0.033 Date: 122 123 Trib pot 6, see com -
ment.
CIL: Basis statuae ex lapide calcario rutilo supra,
infra, a tergo resecta. Anticaris, in Foro. Olim
in angulo ecclesiae collegiatae et viae amplae,
nunc in arcu.
JMH: Dating this inscription is slightly problem -
atic. First of all, imperator for the sixth time is a
mistake, but for what: Imperator twice could be
a possibility, but then tribunician power for the
fourth time is wrong. If we on the other hand
believe the tribunician count to be right we are
faced with the problem of the title pater patriae,
which was only awarded in 128. It does however
occur in other inscriptions before this date.
Dedicator: M Acilius C f(ilius) Quir(ina)
Ruga Sing(iliensis) | de sua p(ecunia) d(edit)
d(edicavit)
H.uvi. 114
Bae, Urgavo Alba.
CIL II2, 7, 74. CIL II, 2111.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.41 : m.; l.: 0.043-
0.08 Date: 130 131 Trib pot 14.
CIL II2, 7: Basis statuae de marmol azul. Po-
stea in ecclesia S. Mariae, ubi periit a. 1936 bello
civili.
CIL: Arionae (in basi statuae equestris).
Dedicator: Municipium Albense | Urgavonense
H.uvi. 113
MaC, Choba.
AE 1949, 33. L. Leschi, BAParis. Comptes rendus
des sances, novembre (1948) 493-496.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.32 1.00 0.40 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.06 Date: 138 - Divus.
Leschi: Choba. Il sagit dun fragment dune base
honorifque.
Dedicator: Decretum ordinis statuam | pedum
VII quam municipes | municipii Aelii Chobae
p(ecunia) p(ublica) de|creverant auctis pedibus
H.uvi. 116
MaC, Cuicul.
Pfaum 2003, 796, no. 7777.
0.103-0.14 Date: 119 120 Cos 3 / trib pot 2-
4 or 9, see comment.
u.uvi. 419
Pfaum: Six fragments trouvs prs du Capi-
tole.
JMH: Erected afer 1 January 119 when Hadrian
became consul for the third time. Te number
afer trib pot could be either 2, 3 or 9, all three
of which are too early for the inclusion of pater
patriae in the title.
p(ublica)
H.uvi. 117
MaC, Cuicul.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 63, no. C 44. R.
Cagnat, BAParis. Comptes-rendus des sances,
fvrier (1920) LX, no. 4. Pfaum 2003, 796, no.
7778.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.97 0.39 0.60 m.; l.::
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Altes Forum. Inschrif -
block nicht profliert, nur auf der Vorderseite ist
eine Begrenzungslinie eingeritzt. Auf der Deck-
platte Einlassungen fr ein Standschema, bei
dem der rechte Fu vorgesetzt ist. Hinter ihm
ein rechteckiges Dbelloch (Sttze:).
Cagnat: Pres de la porte en cours de reconstruc -
tion, et a louest de la grande rue, base calcaire.
p(ublica)
H.uvi. 118
MaC, Cuicul.
Pfaum 2003, 796, no. 7779.
0.033-0.06 Date: 123 124 Trib pot 7.
Pfaum: Forum, maintenant au jardin devant le
muse.
Dedicator: C Iulius M [f ---] | aed(ilis) praef(ectus)
i(ure) d(icundo) [--- statuam quam] | super
legit[imam ob hono]|[r]em q(uin)q(uennalitatis)
ex [(sestertium)--- milibus n(ummum) promis -
erat] | [pos(uit)] i[d]emq(ue) [dedicavit]
H.uvi. 119
MaC, Rusguniae.
CIL VIII, 9246.
117 138.
CIL: Medea sous la poudrire.
H.uvi. 120
MaC, Tubusuctu.
AE 1967, 641. J. Marcillet-Jaubert, Inscriptions
de Tubusuctu, BAAlger 1 (1962-1963) 163-164,
no. 1.
Trib pot 6.
AE: Base inscrite.
Dedicator: Col(oni) col(oniae) Iul(iae) Aug(ustae)
Tubusuc|titanae leg(ionis) VII immun(is) |
pecun(ia) publica | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
H.uvi. 121
Num, Castellum Arsacalitanum.
CIL VIII, 6047. Pfaum 2003, 994, no. 9102.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.28 1.33 : m.; l.: 0.11
Date: 117 138.
CIL: Fragmentum epistylii. El Gulia iuxta arcum
triumphalem.
Dedicator: [---]i f Q(uirina tribu) Potitus arcum
[---]
H.uvi. 122
Num, Gemellae.
AE 1930, 38. L. Leschi, Dcouvertes pi -
graphiques dans le camp de Gemellae, CRAI
(1949) 221, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.96 0.39 0.30 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.063 Date: 126 127 Trib pot 10.
AE: Au centre du portique dcorant la faade des
principia. Base adosse a la colonne de gauche;
auj. au Muse dAlger.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) I Chalcid(enorum)
eq(uitata) | devotissima ipsi | statuam de suo
posuit | Sex Iulio Maiore | leg(ato) Aug(usti)
pr(o) pr(aetore)
H.uvi. 123
Num, Hippo Regius.
CIL VIII, 17408. Eph. epigr. 7, no. 426. Gsell
1922, 2, no. 10. Duncan-Jones 1974, 94, no. 84.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.60 0.33 m.; l.: 0.013-
0.03 Date: 117 138.
CIL: In basi marmoris indigenae, in cuius super-
fcie supersunt fora, quibus statuae pedes olim
immissi erant; rep. Hippone in hortis Rafeno
sitis ad collis Sti Augustini pedem orientalem
contra lautumias. Nunc adservatur Bone in
museo.
Dedicator: [C Salvius] L f(ilius) Quir(ina tribu)
Fusc[us] | [prae]f(ectus) fabr(um) aedil(is) IIvir
IIvir quinq(uennalis) | [st]atuam argenteam
ex (sestertium) LI (milibus) CCCXXXV | tri-
bus libel(lis) sing(ula) terr(uncio) et aeris
quad(rante) cum rei p(ublicae) (sestertium) L
(milia) prom(isisset) | amplius ad (sestertium)
X m(ilia) n(ummum) legitima et (sestertium)
VII m(ilia) n(ummum) | quae in imaginis ar-
genteas | Imp(eratoris) Caes(aris) Traiani Hadri-
ani Aug(usti) promisit suo et C Salvi | Restituti
fli sui nomine posuit idemque dedic(avit) | cum
corona aurea
H.uvi. 124
Num, Lambaesis.
AE 1900, 33. Hron de Villefosse, BAParis. Ex-
trait des procs-verbaux, novembre (1899) XI.
117 138.
AE: Hron de Villefosse. Nouveaux fragments du
monument de Lambse contenant le discours de
lempereur Hadrien.
Dedicator: Le[gio III Aug(usta)] | adprob[ante
exe]rcitu
H.uvi. 123
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 2333.
130 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Dans le camp de la lgion, prs du praeto -
rium.
Dedicator: Dedicante | [Q Fa]bio Catullino
leg(ato) | Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) | [---]s C f
Camil. Memo[r.] | [A]lba Pompeia | [p(rimus)
p(ilus) leg(ionis) III Aug(ustae)]
H.uvi. 126
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 2334.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.83 0.62 : m.; l.: 0.03-0.03
Date: 138 P. Cassius Secundus was legatus of the
III. Augusta in AD 138 and probably some years
earlier (Tomasson 1996, 146).
CIL: Au praetorium. Hodie ibidem servatur.
Basis.
Dedicator: Dedicante | P Cassio Secund[o] |
leg(ato) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) | veterani
| leg(ionis) III Aug(ustae) | qui militar[e] |
coeperun[t ---] | [---]
H.uvi. 127
Num, Pagus Tigillava.
AE 1893, 107. R. Cagnat, Chronique depigraphie
africane, BAParis (1894) 344, no. 17. Pfaum
2003, 739, no. 7612.
Type: Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.03-0.04 Date: 117
138.
Pfaum: Stle.
Dedicator: Q Publicus Crescens | magister pagi
Tigillavensium | sua p(ecunia) p(osuit)
H.uvi. 128
Num, Rusicade.
CIL VIII, 10877. Pfaum 1937, 4, no. 14.
124 Trib pot 7.
CIL: Philippeville rep. en creusant prs du
port.
p(ublica)
H.uvi. 129
Num, Rusicade.
CIL VIII, 7968. Pfaum 1937, 4, no. 13.
0.07 Date: 134 133 Trib pot 18.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae. Rep. Philippeville, est
Parisiis in museo (no. 2038).
Dedicator: [--- pecu]nia quam | [--- c]ultum |
[--- e]t communi | [---]
u.uvi. 421
H.uvi. 130
Num, Sicca Veneria.
CIL VIII, 13834. Eph. epigr. 3, no. 616.
Date: 117 138.
CIL: In lapidfe rep. el-Kef prs de Bab el-Cheur-
fne.
H.uvi. 131
Num, Sigus.
CIL VIII, 3696. Pfaum 1976, 617, no. 6307.
Date: 126 138 Trib pot 10-22.
Pfaum: Base, trouve a la basilique.
[p(ublica)]
H.uvi. 132
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1913, 119. R. Cagnat, Note sur deux inscrip -
tions dAlgrie, REA (1913) 39.
Date: 117 138.
AE: Atteste que Trajan fonda la ville de Timgad
pour y tablir des vtrans de la IIIe lgion.
Dedicator: [Curia Tra]|iana vet[eranorum] |
leg(ionis) II[I Aug(ustae)] | [---]
H.uvi. 133
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 2339.
Date: 117 138.
CIL: Au forum, sur un fragment bord dune
moulure en haut.
H.uvi. 134
Num, Tamugadi.
0.03-0.033 Date: 121 122 Trib pot 3.
CIL: In fragmentis quinque rep. Timghad in
foro.
JMH: Cos 7 in l. 3 must be a mistake for cos 4.
Dedicator: P Metellius Secundus leg(ato)
aug(usti) pro praetore | patronus coloniae
dedicavit d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)
H.uvi. 133
Num, Tamugadi.
S. Gsell, BAParis (1902) 317, no. 2.
138 Pater patriae.
Gsell: Timgad. Plaque trouve prs de la porte
de lEst. La pierre est casse a gauche.
Dedicator: [--- de]dic(avit) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) p(ublica)
H.uvi. 136
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1920, 121. A. Ballu, Gouverment gnral
de lAlgrie Rapport sur les travaux de fouilles
excuts en 1918 par le Service des monuments
historiques (Alger 1919) 79.
133 Trib pot 18.
Dedicator: [---] patron(us) col(oniae)
[de]dic(avit) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)
H.uvi. 137
Num, Teveste.
CIL VIII, 1833. Gsell 1922, 293, no. 3031.
117 138.
CIL: Sul le seuil de latelier de menuiserie, prs
de la caserne.
H.uvi. 138
Num, Tibilis.
AE 1907, 7. M. Gsell, BAParis. Comptes-rendus
des sances, novembre (1906) CCLXI-CCLXII,
no. 4. Pfaum 1976, 436, no. 4639.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.87 0.31 : m.; l.: 0.043-
0.033 Date: 121 122 Trib pot 3.
Pfaum: Announa, au forum, en place, dans une
salle qui parait avoir t la curie. Base.
Dedicator: Tibilitani | s(ua) p(ecunia)
H.uvi. 139
CIL VIII, 4873. Gsell 1922, 121, no. 1248.
Date: 117 138.
Gsell: Fouilles de la platea vetus. Deux fragments
dune plaque de marbre. Celui de droite est au
muse de Guelma.
H.uvi. 140
Afr, Althiburos.
CIL VIII, 27773 a-c. CIL VIII, 27773 d. CIL VIII,
1823. Khler 1939, col. 433, no. 36.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.43 : 0.37 m.; l.: 0.16-0.19
Date: 117 138.
CIL 27773 a-c: Fragmenta, quae videtur per-
tinuisse ad frontem arcus triumphalis, siti Me-
deina inter forum et Capitolium.
CIL 27773 d: Fragmentum quod videtur per-
tinuisse ad frontem oppositam arcus in quo erat
CIL VIII, 27773 a-c.
[p(ublica)]
H.uvi. 141
Afr, Avitta Bibba.
CIL VIII, 799. CIL VIII, 12266. H. Khler, RE
VII a, col. 432.
136 137 L. Aelius Caesar / Sabina.
CIL: Hr. Bu Ftis in fragmentis epistylii arcus tri -
umphalis, quae postea absumpta sunt in murum
iuxta ipsum arcus factum.
Khler: Ein eintoriger Bogen von dem Blcke in
einer spteren Mauer verbaut sind.
H.uvi. 142
Afr, Capsa.
CIL VIII, 98. Khler 1939, col. 433, no. 19.
Type: Arch Dim.: 2.29 0.62 : m.; l.: 0.03-0.08
Date: 133 136 P. Valerius Priscus was governor
in 133/136 (Eck 1970, 233).
CIL: Gafsae in duobus fragmentis epistylii arcus,
iuxta quem nuper efossa sunt.
Dedicator: P Aelius Papir(ia tribu) [--- arcum
a so]lo cum statua et quadriga ex | [--- (ses-
tertium) n(ummum) ob honore]m IIviratus
exepta [legetima summa item ex] X (milibus
sestertium) n(ummum) ob honorem famoni
per|[petui adiectis ampli]us XXXIIDC (ses -
tertium) n(ummum) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
fe[c(it) idequem perm(issu) ---]cati P Valeri Pri[-
-- proc]o(n)s(uli) c(---) v(---) pa[tr]oni municipi
ded(icavit)
H.uvi. 143
Afr, Carthago.
CIL VIII, 1146. Z.B. Ben Abdallah, Catalogue
des inscriptions latines paennes du Muse du
Bardo (Rome 1986) 183, no. 464.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.26 0.42 : m.; l.: 0.06-
0.073 Date: 117 138.
Abdallah: Rserve. Partie suprieure gauche
dune base en pierre calcaire.
H.uvi. 144
Afr, Carthago.
117 138.
CIL: In marmore; rep. Carthagine in loco q.
d. Damus Bogua-Amer. Nunc est St. Louis in
museo.
H.uvi. 143
Afr, Civitas ()iana.
CIL VIII, 23943.
138 Imp 2.
CIL: Henchir-el-Allouani (a 10 kil. a louest de
Henchir-Bou-Cha).
Dedicator: Civ[itas ---]iana
H.uvi. 146
Afr, Gigthis.
CIL VIII, 22706.
138.
CIL: Basis. Gigthi in foro place sur lesplanade
tout contre la face latrale Nord du Capitole dont
il avant servi a rparer une brche.
H.uvi. 147
Afr, Henchir An Gulea.
u.uvi. 423
CIL VIII, 23933. Khler 1939, col. 434, no. 24.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.49 : : m.; l.: 0.07-0.10
CIL: Fragmenta tria. El-Golea (a lextrmit ori -
entale de la fortresse), inter rudera arcus trium-
phalis.
Dedicator: Philoxenu[s ---]ni fl(ius) arcum ob
[ad]lectione | et cenae P[hiloxeni f]ili sui adiecta
pecunia a solo | fecit [idemque] dedicavit
H.uvi. 148
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.30 : 0.34 m.; l.: 0.09
Date: 119 138 Cos 3.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Four blocks of grey
limestone from a monumental inscription. Reg.
IV, ins. 1, in the building on the W corner, op-
posite the Chalcidium.
Dedicator: Aemilia Iou[ina ---] suo et p[---]
H.uvi. 149
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins 1932, 108, no. 338a.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 0.363 0.233 m.; l.:
0.033-0.03 Date: 120 121 Trib pot 4.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Pair of similar bases
(the other no. 339) of brown limestone inscribed
identically on one fat face; moulded at top and
bottom of the outer and rear faces; rough on the
fat inner face, from which a socket runs to the
center and extends into the upper face. Teatre,
one on the stage and one in the cavea.
Dedicator: Q Servilius Candidus pecunia sua
perduxit
H.uvi. 130
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins 1932, 108, no. 338b.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 0.363 0.233 m.; l.:
0.033-0.03 Date: 120 121 Trib pot 4.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: See Hadrian 149
Dedicator: Q Servilius Candidus pecunia sua
perduxit
H.uvi. 131
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
0.04-0.03 Date: 120 121 Trib pot 4.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Broken marble block
inscribed on one face; on the under face is a
guilloche panel, which may be contemporary.
Teatre, possibly originally from the fountain
behind.
Dedicator: [Q Servilius Candi]dus pe[cunia sua
perduxit]
H.uvi. 132
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.13 0.83 0.73 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.06 Date: 133 134 Trib pot 17.
cream marble, inscribed on one face within a
moulded panel. Forum Vetus, Temple of Liber
Pater.
Dedicator: Lepcitani publice | per omnia
conser[v]a|tori suo
H.uvi. 133
Afr, Madauros.
Gsell 1922, 190, no. 2081.
0.033-0.09 Date: 119 138 Cos 3.
Gsell: Pierre, encastre dans la muraille est de la
fortresse, a lextrieur.
p(ublica)]
H.uvi. 134
Afr, Musti.
AE 1968, 389. A. Beschaouch, Sylloge Inscrip-
tionum Mustitanarum, Karthago 13 (1967) 174-
176, no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 0.37 0.63 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.08 Date: 138 - Divus.
AE: Base, remploye a lentre dune piece
mnage contre la muraille mridionale de la
citadelle byzantine.
p(ublica)
H.uvi. 133
Afr, Sufetula.
Cagnat 1923, 38, no. 124.
Date: 128 133 Procos / pater patriae.
ILAfr: Enciete des temples. Bloc.
H.uvi. 136
Afr, Sutunurca.
AE 1910, 134. Duncan-Jones 1974, 96, no. 138.
Cagnat 1929, no. 300. A. Merlin, BAParis. Procs
verbaux des Sances, mai (1910) CCVI-CCVII.
1986) 60-61, no. 160.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.87 0.39 0.31 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.09 Date: 146 Divus / Antoninus Pius trib
pot 9.
Merlin: M. Mandine, colon a Ain-el-Asher, a
bien voulu ofrir au Muse Alaoui l inscription
suivante, exhume sur la propriete, au kilome-
tre 32 de la route Tunis a Pont-du-Fahs. Elle est
grave sur un do parallpipdique.
Abdallah: Base en piere calcaire.
Dedicator: Germanus Passi Germani f |
Suturnuc(ensis) ob honorem fam(onii)
perp(etui) | Quintae f(iliae) suae ex (sester-
tium) IIII mil(ibus) legitim(is) | statuam Divi
Hadriani et L Aeli(i) Caes(aris) | adiectis a se
(sestertium milia) DXXV n(ummum) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum) s(ua) p(ecunia) f(ecit) et | ob dedi-
cationem viscerationem et | gymnasium populo
dedit
H.uvi. 137
Afr, Tepelte.
CIL: In lapide, rep. Hr. Blaiet, sur une terrasse,
qui bord (au sud) le bassin de la Sebkha (el-
Koursia).
p(ublica) | civitas Tepelt | Maximus Saturi f | et
L Lucisci f sufe|tes curaver(unt)
H.uvi. 138
Afr, Tabbora.
CIL VIII, 23896.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 : : m.; l.: 0.02-0.07
CIL: Basis ex parte valde corrosis. Rep. Henchir
Tambra.
Dedicator: S Calvius Lucilius Victor [---]m [--
-]s | Surrentius Saturninus Primus At[---]us [-
--]s | Maximus S[---]rianues Me[---]r Vict[or
---]|bens Saturninus Ma[---]us [---]| Brihis [---
]be[--- S]ecundus [---] | [---]us Faustus [---]ves
[---] | [---] Secundus [---] | [---]nus Saturninus
Iul[i]us [---]us [---] | Plocamus Ter[---]ninus [---
]o[---]|nius Prin[---] | [---]us Ni[---] | [---]
H.uvi. 139
Afr, Tugga.
CIL VIII, 1479. M. Khanousi & L. Mau-
24, no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.36 : m.; l.: 0.033-
CIL: Tucca a cot dun autre difce qui est un
peu loign de la ville; ibidem basim viderunt
posteriores. Nunc Parisiis in bibliotheca nation-
ali alte posita.
Khanousi & Maurin: Base. Calcaire. Sans doute,
a lorigine, une base, transforme en plaque pour
lallger afn de la transporter. Muse du Louvre
inv. no. MA 3697.
Dedicator: Civitas Tugge(nsis) d(ecreto) d(ecu-
rionum) p(ecunia) p(ublica)
H.uvi. 160
Afr, Tugga.
CIL VIII, 26322.
138 - Divus.
CIL: Basis. Tuggae rep. a louest du Capitole in
muro quodam.
u.uvi. 423
H.uvi. 161
Afr, Tipasa.
CIL VIII, 17143. Eph. epigr. 3, no. 813. AE 1898,
40. R. Cagnat, Chronique depigraphie africane,
BAParis (1896) 277, no. 213. Gsell 1922, 178,
no. 1983.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.67 : : m.; l.: 0.043-0.07
Gsell: A environ 130 mtres au sud-est de la for-
tresse byzantine. Base. Brise a dr.
Dedicator: Cives Romani cul|tores larum et | ima-
ginum Aug(usti) s(ua) p(ecunia) f(ecit)
H.uvi. 162
Afr, Turris Tamalleni.
CIL VIII, 83.
Divus, see comment.
CIL: Telmin in basi olim muro inserta domus
privatae; nunc videtur periisse.
JMH: Te dedication may not be posthumous,
but the lack of titles makes the restoration of
Divo in l. 1 very probable.
p(ublica)
H.uvi. 163
Afr, Ureu.
AE 1974, 691. A. Beschaouch, Trois cits
dAfrique Proconsulaire, CRAI (1974) 227-228.
m.; l.: 0.03-0.063 Date: 138 - Divus.
AE: Hr. Guennazia (Vreu), prs de Vazari et
de Chiniaau, dans la Basse Medjerda a lo. de
Carthage. Base trouve en remploi. Apres la mort
dHadrien, les citoyens Romains rsidant a Vreu
ont honor lempereur divinis, en excution des
dispositions testamentaires de P. Sextilius Felix
Sulpicianus, sans doute dune statue.
Dedicator: Ex testamento | P Sextili(i) Felicis
Sulpiciani | cives Romani | [q]ui Vreu moran-
tur
H.uvi. 164
Afr, Vicus Haterianus.
CIL VIII, 23123. AE 1894, 63. R. Cagnat, Les bri -
gades topographique de Tunisie, BAParis (1893)
233-236, no. 100.
129 130 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Henchir-Zenngrou, a miroute entre Bir-
Magra et Tarf-ech-Chena.
Dedicator: Cives Romani qui | vico Hateriano
| morantur
H.uvi. 163
Afr, Vina.
AE 1961, 199. Duncan-Jones 1974, 98, no. 202. P.
Vayne, Vina avant le statut municipal: pollicita-
tion dun magister, Karthago 9 (1938) 91-109.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.76 0.34 0.47 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 139 161 Divus / Antoninus Pius pater
patriae.
Vayne: A Bou Arkoub (Vina), dans la proprit
de M. Collombat. Base de pierre comune.
Dedicator: Heredes | Barculae Barmino|nis ob
honorem ma|gistratus patris sui | ex II mil(ibus)
CCCC (sestertium) n(ummum) | posuerunt |
H.uvi. 166
Afr, Zama.
CIL VIII, 16441. Eph. epigr. 7, no. 76. Khler
1939, col. 430, no. 13.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.67 2.38 : m.; l.: 0.07-0.12
Date: 117 138.
CIL: In lapide rep. el-Kef prs de Bab el-Cheur-
fne.
Dedicator: L Ranius Felix f(lamen) Aug(ustalis)
p(er)p(etuus) pont(ifex) arcum cum [--- ex---
m(ilibus) (sestertium) n(ummum) promisset]
| adiecta pecunia fecit ampliu[s ---] | d(ecreto)
d(ecuriones) [---]
H.uvi. 167
Tr, Abdera.
AE 1937, 170. G. Bakalakis, Trakika 8 (1937)
23-27.
0.03-0.03 Date: 117 138.
AE: Bloc.
JMH: Two nearly identical inscriptions for
Hadrian were erected in Abdera, the present one
in the dative case the other in the accusative. It is
not entirely clear what caused the diference. Per-
haps this inscription belonged to an altar rather
than a statue base.
mv Aopri Dedicator: H Aoiovr tm[v]
ao i
H.uvi. 168
Tr, Abdera.
AE 1937, 171. G. Bakalakis, Trakika 8 (1937)
29-30.
0.03-0.06 Date: 117 138.
AE: Bloc.
Dedicator: H Aoiovr tmv mv [Aopri
ao i]
H.uvi. 169
Tr, Kallipolis.
IGSK 19, 12. IGRR I, 814. CIG 2013. W. Turner,
Journal of a Tour in the Levant I (London 1820)
46.
123 Trib pot 8.
IGSK: Gefunden in Gelibolu.
CIG: Callipoli, in porta arcis, fragmenta duo di -
versi locis muro inserta, inverso altero.
H.uvi. 170
Tr, Lysimacheia.
AE 1938, 140. G. Lampousiades, Odoiporikon,
Trakika 9 (1938) 43, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.24 0.28 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.03 Date: 128 138 Olympius.
Lampousiades: Bathron.
H.uvi. 171
Tr, Maroneia.
IGRR I, 830.
117 138.
Dedicator: O opo
H.uvi. 172
Tr, Palaiochora Maroneias.
SEG 49, 886. AE 2000, 1283. S. Doukata-De-
mertzi, AEMT 13 (1999) 23.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.21 0.43 0.20 m.; l.:
Date: 128 Trib pot 11 / Pater patriae.
SEG: Marble base reused in a Byzantine church
at Paliochora.
H.uvi. 173
Tr, Perinthus.
Ereglisi) und umgebung (Wien 1998) 194, no.
8. IGRR I, 784. CIG 2020.
0.043 Date: 126 127 Trib pot 10.
Sayar: In stadtmauer vermauert. Abschrif:
Cyriacus von Ancona (1444). Beschreibung des
Schriftrgers fehlt.
CIG: Perinthi, quae in nonnullis Heraclea dicta,
in ecclesiae cathedralis muro.
H.uvi. 174
Tr, Samothrace.
IG XII, 8, 243. IGRR I, 830.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.94 0.61 0.61 m.; l.: 0.023
IG: Palaeopoli. Basis rotunda marmoris albi. Ex -
scripsi ad orani martimam prope Palaeopolim.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o opo o Eoo0o -
x tm rm tmv xmv r v i v po
H.uvi. 173
MaE, Bragylai.
SEG 12, 349. E. Vanderpool, News Letter from
Greece, AJA 37 (1933) 286. F. Papazoglou, Une
signifcation tardive du mot politeia, R.E.G 72
(1939) 100.
u.uvi. 427
137 Sabina Augusta.
SEG: Titulum in vico Metallikon probe Kilkis
inv. ex actis Tessalonicae oiuvi 4m (9 Mar.
1932) commemorat E. Vanderpool, AJA LVII,
1933, 286. Unde nunc primum Bragylas accura -
tius locare possumus.
mv p oup xoi p ao Dedicator: Boyui i
xoi p aoritri o
H.uvi. 176
MaE, Larissa.
IG IX, 2, 611.
l.:: Date: 117 138.
IG: Trabs marmoris subcaerulei a dextra et a si -
nistra partibus fracta, Larisae in museo. Titulus
in rasura scriptus.
Dedicator: [H a]oi
H.uvi. 177
MaE, Leucas.
IG IX, 1, 340.
117 138.
IG: Leucade.
Dedicator: H ao mv] o i Aruxoo[i rtp
r ooi ryroi ri vrxrv ru ovo xoi ru o tp
tp oo xoi r aov ar- v aoti ai xoto aovto to
aoitru 0oi
H.uvi. 178
MaE, Pelasgiotis.
IG IX, 2, 1028.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.91 0.87 m.; l.: 0.033
IG: Locus ignotus prope vicos Topuslar et Sal -
silar. Basis marmoris subcaerulei inaedifcata in
fonte prope ecclesiam S. Athanasii vici Salsilar.
JMH: Aristos could indicate a date early in
Hadrians reign.
H.uvi. 179
MaE, Peparethos.
IG XII, 8, 661. CIG 2134 c.
138 Olympios.
IG: Peparethus. Selinus. Scalae Glossae.
Dedicator: O o tp mv irru Errivouoi
ao oio Nrixotr ttio r[m] Ixr ou Ep
H.uvi. 180
MaE, Philippi.
AE 1933, 48. P. Lemerle, Inscriptiones latines
et grecques de Philippes, BCH 38 (1934) 434-
436, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 0.93 0.88 m.; l.: 0.038-
0.08 Date: 131 132 Trib pot 13.
AE: Base.
Lemerle: Stle remploye dans la construction
du pilier S.O.
Dedicator: Publice dec(reto) dec(urionum)
H.uvi. 181
MaE, Skiathos.
IG XII, 8, 633. CIG 2133.
138 Olympios.
CIG: In Sciathi loco Palaio Castro.
Dedicator: O o o 4i irru ao aoto iaao
aaou Apviru x tm oi 4ii r v i mv
H.uvi. 182
MaE, Stobi.
CIL III, 629.
120 Trib pot 3.
CIL: Prope ruinas Stoborum ad confuentes Eri-
gonem et Axium in pago Sirkovo.
Dedicator: Municip(es) Stob[---]
H.uvi. 183
Ach, Abia.
IG V, 1, 1332.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.80 0.38 0.18 m.; l.: 0.032-
0.03 Date: 119 138 Cos 3.
IG: Basis lapidis calcarii, olim Abiae; a. 1739
de insula Corcyra in museum Nanianum illata,
nunc in domo comitis Cancerini in vico Piazzola
prope Paduam.
Dedicator: H ao v Arotm i tm v xoto to tmv
Aoim yo o 0pxrv r o v o oo vr ai yootr
mvo tou Aiotr Ao o
H.uvi. 184
Ach, Aidepsos.
IG XII, 9, 1234. G.A. Papabasileiu, Epigrafai,
AEphem (1907) 11, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.64 0.92 0.71 m.; l.::
Date: 128 138 Olympios.
IG: Adepsi in muro vineae prope thermas. Basis
marmoris albi. In superfcie vestigia pedum
non unius statuae. b) in altere parte eius-
v r youotov dem basis: To aiovrototov Au
Kmvotovtri i Ai v [r vov p ao oppvm x tmv
tp m[v]. ou ] ao
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op o Iotioimv
r vto A. Nooui tou airp0r ou Oato
H.uvi. 183
Ach, Anaphe.
IG XII, 3, 263. CIG II, 2480 i.
117 138.
0o Hrvtpp IG: Ai oio, qui olim in coenobio
o Kooimti Hovoyi oop fuit.
H.uvi. 186
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3286. CIL III, 330.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.36 0.83 0.83 m.; l.: 0.013-
0.04 Date: 112 113 Archon in Athens.
IG: In medio cuneo in theatri Bacchi. Basis mar-
moris pentelici.
CIL: Athenis dum theatrum Dionysi efoditur
instante Strackio vere a. 1862, in cuneo medio
in tertio gradu ab imo inter thronum gemel-
lum, cui inscriptum est ototpyou rt xpuxo,
basemque alteram praegradem inscriptione
carentem reperta est basis haec cum statuae olim
ei impositae vestigiis, quadrata fere, larga a parte
anteriore m. 0,76, a latere m. 0,83, alta m. 0,34.
v r mv xoi o op mv tov tm oxooi o o A0pvoi
o outm ovto r v Aoiovov
H.uvi. 187
Ach, Athenae.
A.E. Raubitschek, Hadrian as the Son of Zeus
Eleutherios, AJA 49 (1943) 128-133. IG II2, 3312,
3321 & 3322.
Type: Part of a base Dim.:: 0.63 : m.; l.:
0.034 Date: 117 138.
IG II, 3312: Fragmentum baseos marmoris Pen-
telici a dextra et infra mutilum. (0,18 0,43
0,17).
IG II, 3321: Lapis inaedifcatus fuit muro novicio
in clivo occidentali arcis. Basis marmoris Pente-
lici supra margo. (0,33 0,30 0,20).
IG II, 3322: Septentriones versus a Parthenone.
Fragmentum marmoris Pentelici undique trun-
catum. (0,32 0,40 0,18)
Raubitschesk: Tree of the fve fragmentary in-
scriptions honoring the Emperor Hadrian which
were found on the Athenian Akropolis are part
of one and the same pedestal. A comparison of
the squeezes of IG II2, 3312, 3321, and 3322
shows that these fragments belong together
and probably join. It may be assumed that the
fragments belong to the inscribed front face of
a large square pedestal. Tis pedestal consisted
not of one solid block, but of a stone core which
was enclosed by four upright plaques and sur-
mounted by a profled top stone which carried
the statue. Te original width of the front plaque
was ca. 0,63 m. and the height can hardly have
been much less than the width. Te new inscrip-
tion contains a unique phrase which is more eas-
ily explained if one were to assume that it stood
on a monument erected in the Parthenon near
the famous statue of Athena.
H.uvi. 188
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3287 A.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 0.81 0.30 m.; l.: 0.04
IG: Bases quattor marmoris Pentelici in theatro
Bacci. A) in cuneo sexto (si a media parte nume-
raveris) sinistrae partis, prope ipsum introitum
sinistrum.
u.uvi. 429
JMH: Originally there must have been twelve
bases; one for each of the twelve phylai. It is gen-
erally assumed that these bases were erected dur-
ing Hadrians frst visit to Athens as emperor in
AD 124/123 (P. Graindor, Athnes sous Hadrien
(Cairo 1934) 18-20) but the inscriptions contain
no criteria for dating.
v X xoi o op airour oup tm o r vp tp
Er0pi oo up
H.uvi. 189
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3287 B.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.64 0.83 0.83 m.; l.: 0.04
Bacci. B) in cuneo primo sinistro.
JMH: See Hadrian 188.
Axoovti oo up
H.uvi. 190
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3287 C.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 0.81 0.82 m.; l.: 0.04
Bacci. C) in cuneo primo dextro.
vpi Oi oo up
H.uvi. 191
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3287 D.
138 See comment.
IG: Bases quattor marmoris Pentelici in thea-
tro Bacci. D) incertum qua in parte theatri in-
venta sit.
Dedicator: [H r ou ao Ari you oup xoi p
--- up ]
H.uvi. 192
Ach, Athenae.
AE 1974, 393. SEG 32, 233. D. Peppas-Del-
mouzou, Epigrafai ek tou Epigrafkou Mouseiou,
ADelt 23 A (1970) 191-193, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.60 0.72 0.14 m.; l.: 0.063-
0.07 Date: 117 138.
SEG 32: Five joining fragments of white mar-
ble of uncertain provenance (EM 4741 + 4634 +
4913 + 4672 + 4736) combined by D. Peppa-Del-
mouzou to form a rectangular base for a bronze
statue.
Dedicator: Oi E[pv]r
H.uvi. 193
Ach, Athenae.
W. Ameling, Tiberius Claudius Atticus als Kai-
serpriester, ZPE 39 (1983) 182-184. SEG 24, 213.
SEG 33, 148. IG II2, 3384. M.T. Mitsos, ADelt 22
B (1967) 13, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.40 0.78 : m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 117 138.
IG: Fragmenta quattor baseos marmoris Pente-
lici, quorum tria inter se contingunt.
SEG: IG II2 3384. Basis haec e fragmentis quat-
tuor (EM nn. 338 a,b,g et 4012) composita est,
quarum 4012 non ad dextram sed infra versum
3, ut videtur, locari debet. EM n. 3606 tituli eius-
dem partem esse, infra EM n. 4012 collocandum,
invenit M.T. Mitsos, ArchDelt XXIIB 1967, 13, n.
3, c. im. ph. reliquiarum monumenti recomposi-
tarum pl. IIg, et novum textum praebet.
io[ K Hm Dedicator: [T]ir op] [A]ttixo
o M[oo0m vio]
H.uvi. 194
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 2041.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.80 0.33 0.43 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 128 129 Claudius Domitianus archon
in Athens.
IG: Apud S. Demetrius Kotpop, nunc EM
10368. Basis marmoris Hymettii.
Dedicator: O xooptp v r tm ai K Aortio-
ovto r mv u tm p vou o p ar v r mv
H.uvi. 193
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3288.
138 Olympios.
IG: In porticu Hadriani.
H.uvi. 196
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3311.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.36 0.48 0.36 m.; l.: 0.026
IG: Ad parietinas templi Atpvo Eyovp. Basis
marmoris Pentelici.
Dedicator: [H r ou] ao Ari you oup xoi
v X xoi o op mv r p o[up tm o] o A0pvoi ai
oo[i ru oi] ao ryroi
H.uvi. 197
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3314.
128 138 Olympios.
IG: Inter Propylaea et Parthenona, nunc orien-
talem versus ab Erechtheo.
Dedicator: Eoouotiovo Apoototo
4uru
H.uvi. 198
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3316.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.61 0.46 0.34 m.; l.: 0.022
IG: Olim inaedefcata in pariete ecclesiae Ho-
voyi Huyimtiooi. EM 10364. Basis marmoris
Hymettii.
io Hmoiovo io Dedicator: Iou xoi Iou
op to oiov ru tpv Hm v i ryr
H.uvi. 199
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3317.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.23 0.63 m.; l.: 0.041
IG: Prope Metropolin, nunc EM 10371. Basis
marmoris Pentelici undique mutila.
Dedicator: [Tir oio [---] ui [ - io K]ou o
-- Ko ]aio [---]o
H.uvi. 200
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3383.
138 Olympios.
IG: Apud ecclesiam Panagia Blastiki.
H.uvi. 201
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3382. SEG 32, 233. S.N. Koumanoudes,
Epigrafai ek tou Epigrafkou Mouseiou, ADelt 23
A (1970) 193, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.267 0.13 m.; l.:
0.036-0.04 Date: 128 138 Olympios.
IG: EM 2079. Fragmentum marmoris Pentelici.
SEG: Peppa-Delmouzou joins a previously un -
published fragment (EM 3843) to the right side
of this base.
H.uvi. 202
Ach, Athenae.
ADelt 23 A (1970) 193-194, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.213 0.93 0.323 m.; l.:
0.04-0.042 Date: 128 138 Olympios, see com -
ment.
SEG: Tree fragments of white marble of uncer-
tain pronenance (EM 4032+4060+3966) com-
bined to form part of a rectangular base by D.
Peppa-Delmouzou.
i vx]o Dedicator: Ai io[ Iou
H.uvi. 203
Ach, Athenae.
SEG 41, 143. AE 1992, 1332. H. Karapa-
Moulisani, A Dedication to the Emperor
Hadrian, Praktika tou H diethous sunedrou el-
u.uvi. 431
lenikes kai epigrafkes, Athena, 3-9 Oktobriou
1982, tomos b (Athens 1987) 308-311.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.673 0.41 0.203 m.; l.:
0.017-0.03 Date: 128 138 Olympios, see com-
ment.
SEG: IG II, 3966a. To this fragment of a marble
base from the Acropolis, H. Karapa-Molisani,
joins IG III, 3841 from the Acropolis and two
unpublished fragments of unknown provenance,
EM 3260 and 4046, to give the full height of the
lef side of the base. She sees in L. 10 a reference
to the games inaugurating the temple of Olym-
pian Zeus in Athens in 128/9 A.D. or to those
celebrating the consecration of the cult statue in
the same temple in 131/132 A.D. Te dedicating
city will be Philadelphia in Lydia, and in LL. 3-4
there was probably a geographical designation
further defning the name to distinguish it from
homonyms like Philadelphia in Syria and Egypt.
New Dionysos in L.6 is a title of Hadrian or,
more likely, the deifed Antinoos.
mv 4[ioorr Dedicator: [H 4]oouir mv
ao i tp - i ---] [-]p[---]io oio tp [rmto
-- ou]p or[roto ou xoi tou ru tou op
---] 0ro ov Aio v Nr vu[oov ---] xoi tpv
ao ou r vmv ii A0p[voi x aoyo ov xoi
[v]riov. Hro[rutoi ---] aotp ouv]yr
aoi v --- r oi omv O[uaiovixm v] Ouaio
tp [--- xoi --- Av]tm am vio Kovpio[vo
vtmv [---] Moxr ---] Eairp0r ou
[oxo [---] Tu o- ou[]ou mvo xoi Ei
ou tm roovtm iom v [---] i v xoi ouv0utmv
tp oi ] i vmv p i [o --- oio ou trtipr mv
aoitr[i o ---]
H.uvi. 204
Ach, Athenae.
SEG 43, 179. B. Orphanou, ADelt 47 B (1992) 23-
26. SEG 47, 222. S. Follet, BE 1999, 222.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.70 0.37 m.; l.::
Date: 129 131 See below.
SEG 43: B. Orphanou briefy reports the discov-
ery of an inscribed base in salvage excavations of
the Greek Archaeological Service at 8-10 Odos
Tziraion, west of the Olympieion.
Follet: Elle fait peut-tre connaitre un archonte
noveau, a dater en 129/30 ou 130/1 si la titulature
dHadrien est correctement restitue.
Dedicator: [H ariaoiotixp o]u vooo
[tm oi ]vp i ]v v oa]o tp xou[r rovrixm
otoovr[i][tmv trvritmv xoi tm ]v
tm ouvoymvi[otmv ou v] oio [---]xtou
Toor xo [tou r [m xoi E]u tou Eiop ai ---
voo[u] [---] o ] Mrvo ovto
H.uvi. 203
Ach, Athenae.
AE 1947, 17. A.E. Raubitschek, Hadrian as the
Son of Zeus Eleutherios, AJA 49 (1943) 131-132.
T.E. Shear, Te Campaign of 1936, Hesperia 6
(1937)332-334.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.61 0.94 0.633 m.; l.:
Raubitschek: Fragment of Pentelic marble, found
on May 29, 1936, in the Section N of the Agora
Excavations. Te stone is broken at the lef side
and at the bottom, and it shows traces of later
use. Te inscribed face and the top have already
been illustrated by T.L. Shear, Hesperia iv, 1937,
p. 333, fgs. 16 and 17. Shear also discussed the
possibility that this may have been the pedestal
of the big marble statue of the Emperor which
was found in the same region. Whatever may
be the verdict on this combination, it obviously
is not in keeping with the assumption that the
marble statue should be identifed with the Em-
perors image which stood in front of the Stoa
of Zeus. For the inscription reveals clearly that
the monument is a dedication made by a citizen
of Byzantium. It therefore belongs in one group
with several similar documents (IG II, 3289-
3307, 3310). Almost all of these statues erected
by or on behalf of foreign cities were set up in
the sanctuary of Zeus Olympios. One of them,
however, IG II, 3296, was discovered in front of
the temple of Hephaistos in the Agora, thus in
the same area where the inscription under dis-
cussion was found.
Dedicator: [---]oo Buo vtio
H.uvi. 206
Ach, Athenae.
CIL III, 7282.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.87 0.88 0.39 m.; l.::
CIL: Basis quadrata rep. Athenis m. Iun. a. 1886
auf der Brandsttte des alten Bazars, ubi videtur
fuisse gymnasium Hadriani.
JMH: Block of marble, roughly picked on the
back and on top. On top anathyrosis and two
clamp holes near the back for joining another
block and two larger holes for fastening the sepa-
rately worked profle or possibly the plinth of
the statue.
Dedicator: Ob | multa benefcia quae viritim |
quae publice praestitit resti|tutori coloniae suae
Troadenses | per legatos M Servilium Tutilium |
Paulum et L Vedumnium Aulum | Tmoor mv
H.uvi. 207
Ach, Athenae.
CIL III, 6102. CIL III, 7283. G. Molisani, Epigra -
fa e topografa. A proposito di alcune iscrizioni
Latine del Museo Epigrafco di Atene, ASAtene
32-33 (1974-1973) 407-408.
m.; l.: 0.038 Date: 132 133 Trib pot 16.
CIL: Athenis in stoa Hadriani. Intellegitur An -
tiochia Pisidiae in nummis saepe dicta Caesarea
sive Caesaria.
Molisani: Nella sala terza con il nr. E.M. 8363.
Frammento di grosso blocco di marmo pentelico
visto dai compilatori del Corpus nelle rovine
dellallora supposta Stoa di Adriano.
Dedicator: [C]aesarea Antio[chia ob multa] |
[be]nefcia quae [viritim quae] | [publice praes-
titit coloniae] | [per legatum ---]
H.uvi. 208
Ach, Athenae.
CIL III, 348. CIL III, 7281. IG II2, 3289. G.
Molisani, Epigrafa e topografa. A proposito di
alcune iscrizioni Latine del Museo Epigrafco di
Atene, ASAtene 32-33 (1974-1973) 404-407.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.12 0.76 0.48 m.; l.: 0.032
IG: EM 10302. Basis marmoris albi.
CIL 3, 348: Athenis in angulo ecclesiae S. Nico -
lae. Fuit statua haec Hadriani ex numero dedica-
tarum a civitatibus Graecis in Olympieo.
CIL 3, 7281: Athenis hodie ante turrim Andro -
nici.
Dedicator: Colonia Iulia Augusta | Diensium per
legatum | C Memmium Lycum | Airotmv
H.uvi. 209
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3290. CIG 331.
133 See comment.
IG: Olim Athenis, nunc pars inferior Parisiis in
bibliotheca nationalis.
JMH: All of the statue bases in the Olympieion
were presumably set up at the time of the inau-
guration of the temple in 132/33. Te one base
that can be dated precisely (IG II2, 3289) was
certainly dedicated this year.
v ou v omtp Dedicator: Auopvoi to tm o xoi
otpv oio arorutou Moxr xti ou Mo-
i oo
H.uvi. 210
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3291. CIG 332.
133 See Hadrian 209.
IG: Athenis.
Dedicator: H ao yrivptm v r i p Ai v to otp
o xoi ru tpv oio r omtp ryr airptou
Emoixri oou
H.uvi. 211
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3292.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.08 0.67 0.47 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 132 133 See Hadrian 209.
IG: Athenis, nunc EM 1836. Basis marmoris
Hymettii. Postea lapidem quamvis mutilatum.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op o Ai-
aoritmv
H.uvi. 212
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3293. CIG 334.
u.uvi. 433
IG: Athenis, perisse videtur.
Dedicator: Avrou[ir Kiixi mv] tp o p
o oio arorutm oup xoi o op v H. Ai -
i ou? xoi Ioi voou ou Koim ou tou Aro
H.uvi. 213
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3294. CIG 338.
See Hadrian 209.
IG: Athenis, perisse videtur. Basis.
Dedicator: [K]uixpvoi
H.uvi. 214
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3293. CIG 336.
See Hadrian 209.
IG In ecclesia S. Ioannis Maguli. Basis.
Dedicator: Oo oioi oio arorutou xoi tr-
tou Ervoo pto r rr vri vtou tou Xo ai i m
K Attixou
H.uvi. 213
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3296.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.89 0.81 0.84 m.; l.: 0.037
IG: Ante Teseum, nunc EM 10379. Basis mar-
moris Pentelici.
mv to xoivo Dedicator: Kuai v oio arorutmv
I Ioui ou Hoi [v]ou ou Pou ou xoi Kroyr
vou Eooivi xou tou Kroyr ou aiotovri
r rr oou ai i m K Hm
H.uvi. 216
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3297. CIG 333. SEG 33, 179. W. Ameling,
Herodes Atticus II (Hildesheim 1983) 71-72, no.
42.
IG: Ad Olympieum.
aoi [am otp] Dedicator: H pto tp xoi ryi
Aoi v[rmxo ][m]v ao tp o xoi oi o Eroi i
to oio[v xti ] [r - v i otpv oio air]ptou Mo
o[u] r rr ou xou Tiyri ai i m Ti K[ouoi
Attixou]
H.uvi. 217
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3298. AE 1916, 24. P. Graindor, Inscrip-
tions Attiques dpoque impriale, BCH 38
(1914) 331.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.76 0.21 0.67 m.; l.: 0.03
IG: Frg. a ante theatrum Bacchi in parte dextra;
b inventum ad meridionales arcis radicis, nunc
EM 9364. Fragmenta duo marmoris Pentelici
non contigua, quae coniunxit Graindor. Frg. A
infra integrum a. 0,76, l. 0,21, cr. 0,67. B a dextra
integrum a. 0,30, l. 0,22, cr. 0,32.
a]oi tp o Dedicator: [H pto H[o]oyovi
[Hoapi]o ] aroru[tm aoi [oio v ---]ou tou
m[vo ---] [r Ar[--- x]oi [--- Or]oaoai ai
rr i m] K Att[ixou]
H.uvi. 218
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3299.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.87 1.93 : m.; l.: 0.03
IG: In Olympieo, nunc ibidem. Basis rotunda
marmoris Pentelici.
Dedicator: H ao mv tm i Iouir v xoi
mv tm 0oo i xoi Aoooixr v ao oop tp ro
ou tovo oo ouv- o ou xoi ou ou vouoi
yrvi p ouo ou Pm- oo i ou xoivmvou op
oi oir vp omroi mv, r tm trtripr xo0m
v Koartmi toi arir xoi r mi or ouoiv oio
airptm v Aro r v xoi arorutm ou tou
Trio iori ou ui ou xoi M Ou ou Ioi ou
Koi oxou xoi I Kovpi ou vo Hri ou Ioi
ui vo Moi ou Ai- ou Kuri ou xoi Aaomvi
oyvp aixoour ou tou tou r vou Ioi
H.uvi. 219
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3300. CIG 337.
See Hadrian 209.
IG: Ad Olympieum, periisse videtur. Columna
magna.
Dedicator: H pto Imvi aoi tp o Mipoi -
i to otpv xoi ru tpv r mv ao v xti ryr air-
p0r o orm tm vtmv tp vooto v ari Ti. Iou-
xro yrvor o voi- iov Mo vmv o vtmv o
Au io Ioi o ovtoaoio o Hovtoup ou ui
Er oio r ri oio o xoi Mrip aoi
H.uvi. 220
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3301. CIG 340.
See Hadrian 209.
IG: Ad Olympieum, periisse videtur. Basis.
Dedicator: H ao mv tp o i Hor Kropvi
ru0r to airptou r o xoi ou voo oio r
Avoui ou ui ou tou Ayo0oxr ou
H.uvi. 221
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3302. CIG 341.
See Hadrian 209.
v tp o Dedicator: Hoapioaoritm Kiixi
p ao v Ioui i oio arorutm ou Boiou
Hroi ou
H.uvi. 222
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3303. CIG 342.
See Hadrian 209.
v tm v Ho Dedicator: Erootoaoritm v r vtm p
o to outm ryr oup xoi o op v r v ru tpv rv
tp am oi oio arorutm tp Ouaio v Koai -
mvo xoi Ioi ou tmvo Exiai o[u ---]i
H.uvi. 223
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3304. CIG 343.
See Hadrian 209.
Dedicator: Ep v r v omtp otioi to outm o xoi
xti v T Poymvi 0- otpv oio arorutm ou Ho
ou Ai ou xoi Kouoi ou [ou]rutmv
H.uvi. 224
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3303. E. Fouilles au monumente de
Lysicrate, Pottier, BCH 2 (1878) 416, no. 3.
132 133 See comment.
IG: Prope monumentum Lysicratis. Tabula mar-
moris Pentelici.
JMH: Tis inscription probably belongs to the
series of bases from the Olympieion, which pre-
sumably were set up at the time of the inaugura -
tion of the temple (see also IG II, 3289).
Dedicator: H [ou]p [xoi o o]p ][v] [o tm
Moyvp v [ao vo[mi] tmv tm tm Moi]o
to outm o] xoi xt[i v [r v omtp otp]v oio
a[rorutou ] K[---]
H.uvi. 223
Ach, Athenae.
dpoque impriale, BCH 38 (1914) 389, no.
13. AE 1916, 23. J.E. Harrison, Archaeology in
Greece 1887-1888, JHS 9 (1888) 127, no. 2. J.E.
Harrison, Archaeology in Greece 1887-1888,
JHS 9 (1888) 127, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.98 0.603 0.343 m.; l.:
0.042-0.03 Date: 132 133 See Hadrian 209.
IG: Ad Olympieum. Basis quadrangula mar-
moris Pentelici infra truncata.
toi oi xoto Kup Dedicator: Aaomvio vpv
[oi]o A Nooui o[u] ou [Po]u
H.uvi. 226
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3307.
132 133 See Hadrian 209.
IG: Athenis septentriones versus ab Olympio.
Basis quadrata marmoris Pentelici.
u.uvi. 433
mv tp Dedicator: Kooaioor [] Kiptmv
rm p oup xoi o op ptoao o oio
arorutm ou Nivvi mvo v Ioi ou xoi A0pvi
Kp oxou r rr rvto tou xoi Auxi ai i m K
Attixou
H.uvi. 227
Ach, Athenae.
dpoque romaine, BCH 31 (1927) 262-263, no.
26.
IG: EM 3093. Capitulum Ionicum undique
fractum, cuius in parte inferiore titulus exara -
tus est.
JMH: Tis inscription most probably belongs to
one of the bases in the Olympieion, which pre -
sumably were set up at the time of the inaugura -
tion of the temple (see also IG II, 3289).
] aro[]rutm Dedicator: [--- oio v [---]ou
omto[] [xoi ---i [x][xou? ---] Eoxr ou] 4o
H.uvi. 228
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3309.
0.10 m.; l.:: Date: 132 133 See Hadrian
209.
IG: Hoo tpi xoivm xoorvpi aupi tp
oyoo. Tabula parva marmoris Pentelici a dex -
tra intera.
Dedicator: [H a]o i [---] oio [arorutmv
---]vvo [--- 0]ro [---]ou
H.uvi. 229
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3313. CIG 344.
See Hadrian 209.
Dedicator: Oi am oi toi 0rpxo
H.uvi. 230
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3313.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.48 1.03 1.03 m.; l.: 0.03
IG: In peribolo Olympiei. EM 12330. Basis mar-
moris Pentelici.
Dedicator: I Kou oio Eiiovo
H.uvi. 231
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3318. CIG 343.
See Hadrian 209.
ovo 4ip oiaao Dedicator: 4ip mv xoi Ho
vio to oiov ru tpv oi' o xoi Aaom v i ryr
airptou tou aoto ou Koti- r Houou
oo ovto
H.uvi. 232
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3319. J.E. Harrison, Archaeology in
Greece 1887-1888, JHS 9 (1888) 127, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.78 0.71 0.30 m.; l.: 0.043
IG: Ad Olympieum. Basis marmoris Pentelici.
tio Kouooo Dedicator: Eto to
H.uvi. 233
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3320. P. Graindor, Inscriptions Attique
dpoque imprial, BCH 38 (1914) 388, no. 14.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.43 0.43 0.70 m.; l.: 0.03
IG: Ad Olympieum. Basis quadrangula mar-
moris Pentelici a dextra et infra truncata.
Dedicator: K Xo[---] to outou ru tpv v r ryr
H.uvi. 234
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3381.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: : : m.; l.::
IG: In Olympieo.
H.uvi. 233
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3310. IGSK 30, 23. CIG 337.
Date: 132
Divus:
IG: Inter columnas Olympiei, periisse videtur.
Basis.
JMH: Tis inscription seem to have been added
afer the death of Hadrian to the group of statues
in the Olympieion.
v p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Kroiptm o
yraiototm v Ir oio r v xoi arorutm mvo
oou Eoom ou tou Mumvi ou xoi Eoom
tou Aaomvi o oou xoi Eu voou tou Eao-
tou r rr tou oori ai i m Et Kooo
H.uvi. 236
Ach, Corinthus.
inth VIII, 2) (Cambridge 1931) 19, no. 21.
0.073 Date: 117 138.
West: A fragment of white marble found March
22, 1902, near the Lechaeum Road Shops. Inv.
No. 174.
H.uvi. 237
Ach, Corinthus.
B.D. Merrit, Greek Inscriptions, 1896-1927 (Cor-
inth VIII, 1) (Cambridge 1931) 62-63, no. 84.
K.K. Smith, Greek Inscriptions from Corinth,
AJA 23 (1919) 383-384, no. 90. J.H. Kent, Cor-
inth VIII, 3 (Princeton 1966) 48-49, no. 102.
0.027-0.032 Date: 119 126 Cos 3 / trib pot
<=10, see comment.
Smith: (Inv. 429 and 440) Two broken slabs of
white marble, the former found in the fll of No.
14 of the Northwest Shops, the latter found just
above the late Roman pavement, south of shop
13. Although there is no point of contact be-
tween them, the fact that they belong to the same
pedestal may be safely conjectured from their
proportions and the quality of the marble as well
as from the size of the letters and the style of the
engraving.
Kent: Inv. 429, 440, 1928. Four fragments of a
white marble slab, two of which are adjoining.
Two of the fragments, Inv. 429 and 440, have
already been published; of the two additional
fragments, one was found in the Central Shops
in December, 1937 the other in a drain north of
the South Stoa in March, 1938. Enough has been
found to make a rough estimate of the original
dimensions of the slab. Its height was greater
than 0.63 m. and its width was greater than 1.0
m. Its back was roughly picked and it increased
in thickness from top to bottom. Te emperor
Hadrian became consul for the third and last
time in A.D. 119, so that it is unfortunate that
the numeral attached to his tribunicia potestas
in l. 6 is still missing. It will be noted, however,
that there was space for only one digit, and there-
fore, apart from the year 136 (k) the inscription
must date from one of the years between A.D.
119 (g) and 126 (i). Te most ftting time for its
erection within this period was the occasion of
Hadrians frst visit to Greece, when he probably
passed through Corinth en route from Epidau-
ros to Athens.
JMH: As I have proved elsewhere (Hojte 2000)
there is nothing to suggest a general connection
between travels and the dedication of imperial
statues.
] Aoi Dedicator: [Oi oi
H.uvi. 238
Ach, Coronea.
IG VII, 2879. J. & L. Robert, Bulletin pi-
graphique, REG 91 (1978) 420, no. 221. CIG
1613. SEG 27, 33.
Non regnans.
IG: Magna basis lapidis leucophaei, meridiem
versus ab ecclesia S. Taxiachis, quae est in re-
gione Pontza prope Coroneam, iuxta ilices qui-
bus margo agrorum consitus est.
H.uvi. 239
Ach, Coronea.
IG VII, 2880. CIG 1616.
Divus.
u.uvi. 437
IG: Magna basis lapidis leucophaei, prope eccle-
siam S. Taniarchi eodem loco IG VII, 1, 2879.
Dedicator: H oup xo[i o ] o op
r vo[u] H. Ai ou Aimvu airour i ou
H.uvi. 240
Ach, Delos.
Roussel & Launey 1937, 64-63, no. 1398. P.
Roussel & J. Hatzfeld, Fouilles de Dlos, BCH
33 (1909) 313-314, no. 32. F. Durrbach, Choix
dinscriptions de Dlos (Paris 1922) 267-268,
no. 180.
0.023 Date: 128 138 Olympios.
IDelos: Inv. E 9. 9 juin 1908, a lOuest de la base
de Tophrastos. Bloc de marbre bleuatre, rem-
ploy comme seuil. A la parte suprieure cavit
dencastrement en forme de losange; a droite, la
face inscrite est rasale sur 0,08 m de largeur et
munie de deux trous de scellement; au centre,
elle prsente une cavit circulaire.
H.uvi. 241
Ach, Delphi.
T. Homolle, BCH 20 (1896) 724. A. Kera -
mopoulos, Aristotimos o iereus en Delfois, BCH
33 (1911) 496. Fouilles de Delphes III, IV, 4, 132,
note 3.
117 138.
H.uvi. 242
Ach, Delphi.
Fouilles de Delphes III, IV, 4, 131-134, no. 472.
CIG 1713. Dittenberger 1913-1920, 829 A.
0.11 m.; l.: 0.033 Date: 117 138.
FdD: Inv. 2498; trouve prs de Cassotis, au-
dessus de lglise Saint-Nicolas et connu avant les
fouilles; stle de calcaire gris simplement corne
a langle suprieur gauche, brise au bas, mais
linscription complte sarrte a 22,2 cm du bas.
Sylloge: Statua Amphictyonica per Plutarchum
dedicata. Basis calcaria prope templum.
v tm vmv Dedicator: To xoivo v Aixtuo
airptru ao Arm ou r ovto o v Mroti
ou tou i m Houto rr
H.uvi. 243
Ach, Delphi.
AE 1912, 29. A. Keramopoulos, Aristotimos o
iereus en Delfois, BCH 33 (1911) 492-498. Dit-
tenberger 1913-1920, 833 B. Fouilles de Delphes
III, IV, 4, 133, note 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.61 0.36 0.49 m.; l.: 0.033
Keramopoulos: 4371 A + 4371 B. Bo0ov
ou v v o x i toxotoixm moixm vmv r 0ou
titovm oto xu ou io oou op ou ri o tro
tr0ouor vou.
Dedicator: O i ] tou Hu0i - [rru ou Aao
m[vo] Ti io Aio[to y- to 4o tri]o oo
o ti Ai[xtuo vmv] xoi Armv
H.uvi. 244
Ach, Elateia.
IG IX, 1, 144. P. Paris, Inscriptions dElate, BCH
10 (1886) 372, no. 11.
l.:: Date: 124 123 Trib pot 8, see comment.
IG: Tabula lapidis calcarii leucophaei, quae olim
anticam partem basis emciebat, cum postica pars
ex alio lapide eiusdem plane fgurae, qui periit,
constaret. In hac tabula alius antiquior titulus
fuit, quo exciso hic inscriptus est, ita ut planicies
non satis accurate laevigata videatur. Inventus
lapis in ecclesiola S. Demetrii, nunc exstat in
museo vici Drachmani.
JMH: In Paris 1886, 372 there is a lacuna afer
trib. pot. in line 6. Possibly the editor of IG re-
stored the text on the assumption that the base
was erected when Hadrian was visiting the area
in AD 123.
mv p oup xoi o op x Dedicator: Eotr o r
tm yuotoirutixm v o v xoi to[i]rutixmv
tmv, tp air vmv po v r riov aoipoor
T(i ou Trior tou) tou) 4ooui vou xoi T(i
ou Aiototri rr 4ooui ou tou i m tou
ou Aao Hu0i mvo
H.uvi. 243
Ach, Eleusis.
IG II2, 2938 A. Khler 1939, col. 447, no. 6. K.
Clinton, Eleusinian Mysteries: Roman Initiates
and Benefactors, Second Century B.C. to A.D.
267, ANRW 18, 2, 1319.
138.
IG: Eleusine. Epistylium aedifcii orientem ver-
sus a Propylaeis fortasse Hadriano imperatori a
Panhellenibus dicata.
Clinton: Two identical commmemorative arches,
copies of the Arch of Hadrian in Athens, were
built fanking the main entrance of the sancturay,
the one on the right standing at the beginning of
the road to Megara, the one on the lef opening
on the road to the harbor of Eleusis.
Dedicator: Oi Hovr[p]vr
H.uvi. 246
Ach, Eleusis.
IG II2, 2938 B. Khler 1939, col. 447, no. 6. K.
Clinton, Eleusinian Mysteries: Roman Initiates
and Benefactors, Second Century B.C. to A.D.
267, ANRW 18, 2, 1319.
138.
Clinton: See Hadrian 243.
Dedicator: [Oi Hovr]pvr
H.uvi. 247
Ach, Eleusis.
IG II2, 3386. K. Clinton, Eleusinian Mysteries:
Roman Initiates and Benefactors, Second Cen-
tury B.C. to A.D. 267, ANRW 18, 2, 1333.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.13 0.67 0.61 m.; l.: 0.093
IG: Eleusine. Basis marmoris.
Clinton: Inspection of this base reveals that
it difers in minor but probably not insignif-
cant details from the other bases in the series.
More study needs to be done, but I am inclined
to infer from these stylistic diferences that it was
erected separately from the others, i.e. not long
afer Hadrians death, and the bases for Marcus
Aurelius and his family were made to conform
fairly closely with it in style. J. Travlos states that
the bases were placed on the second story of the
arches dedicated by the Panhellenes.
H.uvi. 248
Ach, Epidauros.
AE 1974, 611. AE 1980, 836. W. Peek, Neue In-
schrifen aus Epidauros, AbhLeipzig, Band 63,
Hef 4 (1972) 42-43, no. 77.
Date: 117 138.
Peek: Im Magazin. Drei Fragmente einer Mar-
morplatte davon zwei anpassend.
H.uvi. 249
Ach, Epidauros.
IG IV, 1409. IG IV2, 1, 607. W. Peek, Inschrifen
aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros, AbhLeipzig,
Band 60, Hef 2 (1972) 117, no. 239.
117 138.
IG IV2: Frustula duo superne integra.
Peek: Von den beiden unter dieser Nummer
vereinigten Fragmenten einer Basis ist das linke
noch 0,173 m hoch und 0,12 m breit, das rechte
0,13 m hoch und 0,16 m breit.
H.uvi. 230
Ach, Epidauros.
IG IV, 1406. IG IV2, 1, 606.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.733 0.643 0.98 m.; l.:
0.033-0.03 Date: 124 123 Trib pot 8.
IG IV2: Basis. In latere opposito est Antigoni
Dosonis tituli pars dextra anni 222 a. Chr.
Dedicator: H ao i
H.uvi. 231
Ach, Heraion Argolidis.
J.L. Caskey & P. Amandry, Investigations at the
Heraion of Argos, 1949, Hesperia 21 (1932) 219-
221, no. 7.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 : : m.; l.: 0.03-0.036
Caskey & Amandry: Ten fragments of a base of
blueish marble all in the Epigraphical Museum
u.uvi. 439
in Athens (EM 13136, 387, 396, 397, 13141, 619,
611, 603, 603, 390).
H.uvi. 232
Ach, La.
SEG 38, 331. AE 1991, 1439. AE 1989, 663. I.E.
Petrocheilos, An Unpublished Inscription from
Kythera, BSA 83 (1988) 339-362. AE 1998, 1238.
G.A. Pikoulas, Horos 10-12 (1992-1998)) 363-
364.
l.: 0.033-0.043 Date: 128 138 Pater patriae.
SEG: Slab of hard limestone built into the altar of
the church of Ayios Nikolaos at Avlemon. Ed.pr.
I.E. Petrocheilos, BSA 83 (1988) 339-362 (ph.),
who suggests that it originally served as an or-
thostate of an honorary pedestal, before being
reused as a threshold block, and then, eventually,
built into the altar. It may have been brought to
Avlemon, where there are no other ancient re-
mains, from Palaiopolis.
AE 1998: Nouvelle lecture dune inscription con-
serve a Avlemonas (Cythre). L. 1: la ville de
La, sur la cote de Laconie, est connue par Pausa-
nias, 3.24.6. Cette nouvelle lecture permet donc
dammer que la pierre ne provient pas de Cythre.
v [ao Dedicator: A Aom i]
H.uvi. 233
Ach, Lebadeia.
J. Jannoray, Nouvelles inscriptions de Lbade,
BCH 64-63 (1940-1941) 37-38, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.77 0.60 0.343 m.; l.:
Jannoray: Base de marbre bleu en forme de tronc
de pyramide, dcore sur quatre faces, en haut et
en bas, dun bandeau moulur. La face suprieure
porte deux trous de scellement rectangulaires.
JMH: Te cuttings on top are those for fastening
a plinth of a marble statue.
i Aroor Dedicator: H ao mv
H.uvi. 234
Ach, Lykosoura.
IG V, 2, 333. B. Leonardus, Lukosoura epigrafai,
AEphem (1896) 104-106, no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.93 0.82 0.36 m.; l.: 0.03-
IG: In altero lapide baseos IG V, 2, 336 in Des-
poenae pronao invento, ubi etiamnunc est. IG
V, 2, 336: Basis ex duobus lapidibus composita.
Cymatia seorsum exsculpta erant.
JMH: Tis inscription probably belongs early in
the reign since Hadrian still carries the victory
titles of Trajan.
i p tm Dedicator: H ao v Mryooaoritmv
H.uvi. 233
Ach, Mantineia.
IG V, 2, 302.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.39 0.60 m.; l.::
Date: 117 138.
IG: Tegeae in museo. Basis marmoris albi su-
perne mutila; infra cymatio ornata.
JMH: Dedicated on the emperors birthday.
xio 4oi ar Dedicator: A Moi oo u
yootri v tm vom r oi vioutm o ou v tm i m r
r v i mv o mor x tm oi vir
H.uvi. 236
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 3491.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.79 1.13 0.73 m.; l.::
Date: 136 137 Iulius Candidus was governor
in 136/137 (Eck 1970, 233).
IG: Basis lapidis calcarii leucophaei, inventa
Hovoyi Megaris e regione ecclesiae tp o, nunc
collocata iuxta eius ecclesiolae portam occiden-
talem a dextra parte.
JMH: Te base is reused from an older monu-
ment for Q. Caecilius Metellus.
mv p oup xoi o Dedicator: [Mryor ] o op
tov ou ryr otpv xoi tmv ru tpv [xoi xti
voo]0r vou to o m[o ri tpv aoipoor vo tpv
xotooxru]p yo x tm oi v tou o oto r v i m[v
Ai ] Aooxo omvo tou tou tou ototpyou
H.uvi. 237
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 70. A. Stschukaref, Megarikai epigrafai,
AEphem 3 (1886) 233-234, no. 4.
l.: 0.023-0.03 Date: 136 137 Iulius Candidus
was governor in 136/137 (Eck 1970, 233).
IG: Fragmenta duo marmoris albi.
Dedicator: Tao tp air ]ou v r riov Io[ui
Kov oi otou o tou ot[ot]p- tou tou xoti v0uao
vto Ai tou you omvo tou Aooxo
A[u]o vr
H.uvi. 238
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 71.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.48 0.77 0.60 m.; l.::
Date: 136 137 Iulius Candidus was governor
in 136/137 (Eck 1970, 233).
IG: Basis marmoris albi. Megaris in impluvio
domus Panusis Koropulis.
Dedicator: [Tri uoi? u Ho ao tpv
a]ir ou Kovoi o- r riov Iou[i t]ou [t]ou xoti
tou o tou ototpyou omvo v[0u]ao vto Ai
tou Aooxo tou
H.uvi. 239
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 72. CIG 1072.
Iulius Candidus was governor in 136/137 (Eck
1970, 233).
IG: Basis marmoris albi, venis caeruleis distincti,
olim Megaris in domo archontis, postea trans-
lata Aeginam.
Dedicator: Aoiovi ao tp air ooi u v r riov
Ioui tou tou xoti v0uao ou Kovoi otou o tou
vto Ai tou ototpyou omvo tou Aooxo
H.uvi. 260
Ach, Naryka.
SEG 3, 423. N.G. Pappadakis, ADelt 6 (1920-21)
142-143, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.49 0.46 m.; l.::
Date: 117 138.
SEG: Basis quadrata lap. calc. inv. in ruinis templi
cuiusdam aetatis Romanae in Palaeocastro.
Dedicator: H tm mv [a]o v Nouxi i r -
vto [Ai ov O[]r airp0r ]i atou xoi
o oovto r v [ao]m i [v]om m rirv p ao
[p]otmv
H.uvi. 261
Ach, Olympia.
380.
Date: 117 138.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Zwei zusammenpas -
sende Fragmente einer Platte aus feinkrystalli -
nischem grauem Kalkstein. Nur rechts ist Rand,
an den bringen Seiten gebrochen. Rckseite
rauh gespizt. Inv. 943. Gefunden 23. Oktober
1880.
H.uvi. 262
Ach, Plataea.
IG VII, 1673.
117 138.
yi IG: Lapis qui nunc em cit operculum o o to-
ar yi rm sita inter p in ecclesiola o o Avop
vicos Krekuki et Kokla.
i p Aroor Dedicator: H ao mv
H.uvi. 263
Ach, Plataea.
AE 1937, 8. A.D. Keramopoullos, AEphem
(1934-33) 13, no. 180.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.77 0.37 m.; l.::
0ov oo Keramoupoulos: Bo ivov rto xu-
oti tm. vm i v o- mv ovo xoi xo Eao vp aoom
xou o oto. yo
i Hotoir Dedicator: H ao mv
H.uvi. 264
Ach, Rhamnous.
W. Ameling, Tiberius Claudius Atticus als Kai-
serpriester, ZPE 39 (1983) 182-184. SEG 31, 173.
SEG 33, 149. AE 1987, 916. B. Petrakos, Nr r
ruv oto vto, AEphem (1979) 71, r v Poou
no. 23.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.18 0.20 0.10 m.; l.: 0.04
SEG 31: Fragment of a marble base, broken on
all sides, found in the Greek excavation at Rham-
nous. Ed. pr. B.C. Perakos, AE (1979) 71, no. 23,
u.uvi. 441
who connects this with the fragmentary statue
of Hadrian found in the sanctuary of Nemesis,
B. Petrakos, Praktika (1976) 34-33.
Dedicator: [Tir oio] [Attixo i]o Ko[u o
o ] [tm otmv] irru v oro
H.uvi. 263
Ach, Sparta.
IG V, 1, 403.
117 138.
IG: Olim Mistrae.
Dedicator: [A aoi]
H.uvi. 266
Ach, Sparta.
SEG 32, 400. G. Steinhauer, ADelt 30 B (1973)
79-80.
138.
SEG: From cleaning operations in the theatre
Steinhauer also briefy reports the discovery of
a statue base for Hadrian.
JMH: Steinhauer does not present the text.
H.uvi. 267
Ach, Syros.
IG XII, 3, 1, 674.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.31 0.62 0.62 m.; l.::
Date: 119 138 Cos 3.
IG: Basis cylindrata, superne et infra cymatiis
ornata. Efosa est circa anum 1821 inter nosoko-
meion et ecclesiam Koiporm in urbe hodi -
erna. Quae de statua vel de Hadriani protomhi
olim imposita a. 1771 a Russis abducta narrant
Delarocca Mustoxydes Stephanos, Aqhnaion 3
(1874) p. 327f.
Dedicator: O opo
H.uvi. 268
Ach, Syros.
IG XII, suppl., 239. W. Peek, Metrikai epigrafai,
AEphem (1931) 113-114, no. 9.
0.013-0.03 Date: 133 136 Trib pot 19.
IG: Syri in arce. Marmor album. In latere adverso
tabula ansata.
o[ o mv Dedicator: H oup xoi o op ] Eui
[v r v xtiotp v yo[i amv to o]utm v [t]o o] ro
yptp oop [ui v tr ui tr xoi [p o] 0oo ]o mvov
v o ovtov] o op tr 0rm [to voxto [O][rvi]
yrvrp ryo]xu oo [yryom oro [xo]i
ao ouoi ao ov t' r xoaov o ooi voi [iv m ]u
[]ri oi r you o ou oi pr xoi o[i oio ao
v otp a' o oi om oio] ]rim oov r rvo oi[ 0ri
o voxto
H.uvi. 269
Ach, Tenos.
IG XII, 3, 2, 936. H. Demoulin, Fouilles de Tnos,
BCH 26 (1902) 419, no. 8.
IG: Fragmentum marmoris albi.
[o o Tpvi Dedicator: [O o]p mv]
H.uvi. 270
Ach, Tebae.
IG VII, 2497.
138 Olympios.
IG: Tebis, lapis insertus margini putei in implu-
vio domus Teagenis cuiusdam.
Dedicator: To xoivo mv v 4mxr
H.uvi. 271
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, 476.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.02 0.70 0.70 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 117 138.
IG: Columna sive basis cylindrata cymatiis, quae
seorsum exsculpta erant, erant. Auf dem Gipfel
der Stadthhe, in foro seu regione tri ouxir
appellata sub media e tribus fcis ego vidimus,
nec dubio, quin in foro vel prope id olim fue -
rit posita.
Dedicator: 4ip mv
H.uvi. 272
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, 477.
117 138.
IG: Basis cylindrata a superiore inferiore postica
parte mutila. Efodi in fori parte meridionali.
mv xoi Aa[om Dedicator: [4i]p ]v[i]o o xoi
Ho ] Houo[u vmv] oi[aao] o[i ou aoipoor
tp voio vo ovo v to[u o vto o otooiv] 4i[p
---] [---]
H.uvi. 273
Ach, Tespiai.
IG VII, 1839.
See comment.
IG: Fragmentum basis magnae lapidis leu-
cophaei, Tespiis in museo.
JMH: Possibly early in the reign since Trajan
seemingly is not deifed.
Dedicator: H ao i
H.uvi. 274
Ach, Tespiai.
IG VII, 1841. CIG 1614.
117 138.
IG: Tespiis. Periisse videtur.
i Oroair Dedicator: H ao mv
H.uvi. 273
Ach, Tisbe.
IG VII, 2237.
118 Cos 2.
IG: Tisbae. Nunc non exstare nisi exiguum frag-
mentum, extremas versuum 2-6 litteras compre-
hendens, inaedifcatum ad domum Spyridonis
Karabojas.
aio Boo Dedicator: M. Ou Eaioviovo
ioxoi oi ou aio oo xoi oi ui tou Ou
Apoo0r aio Ko vp Ou tmv xoi oi
r Ou ao aio Bo- 0uyotr aio Eu io Ou
i x tm oimv o r v i
H.uvi. 276
Cre, Eleutherna.
SEG 43, 1264. P. Temelis, Kretike Hestia 3
(1994-96) 281, no. 8.
pot 1: / cos 2.
SEG: Statue base, found in second use near the
early Christian basilica of Archangel Michael.
mv ao Dedicator: H Eru0rvoi i
H.uvi. 277
Cre, Gortyn.
IC IV, 276.
0.04-0.033 Date: 117 138.
IC: Orientem versus ab Odei ruderibus a. 1900
efossum tabulae marmoreae fragmentum.
ai o m ---] [---] Dedicator: [---] r i[rr
Kp t[r ---]
H.uvi. 278
Cre, Gortyn.
IC IV, 274.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.33 : 0.03 m.; l.: 0.026-
0.033 Date: 124 123 Trib pot 8.
IC: Inter Gortynae rudera reperta, deinde in
otot. Eryroo vicum Mitropolis penes Eu xpv
translata tabula e marmore albo in tres partes
defracta.
H.uvi. 279
Cre, Gortyn.
IGRR I, 964. IC IV, 273. G. Doublet, Inscriptions
de Ctte, BCH 13 (1889) 38-39, no. 4.
0.026-0.033 Date: 129 130 Trib pot 13.
IC: Lapis vulgaris.
Dedicator: To xoivo v Kptm ai o v tm v r ir-
o T. 4. Eouaixiovou Ami r mvo
H.uvi. 280
Cre, Lappa.
IGRR I, 939. IC II, XVI, 13.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.48 0.78 0.78 m.; l.: 0.033-
IC: Fragmentum basis cylindratae e lapide vul -
gari.
u.uvi. 443
Dedicator: Aoaa[oi i] r omv mv p ao ai x[o
v ou tm v]
H.uvi. 281
Cre, Lyktos.
SEG 42, 812. A. Chaniotis & G. Rethemiotakis,
Neue Inschrifen aus dem kaiserzeitlichen Lyttos,
Kreta, Tyche 7 (1992) 30 no. 3. AE 1992, 1730.
m.; l.: 0.031 Date: 117 138.
Chaniotis & Rethemiotakis: Zwei Bruch auf
Bruch zusammengehrende Bruchstcke wohl
eines Postaments des gleichen Typus und Mate-
rial wie Nr. 1 und 2. Das fragment ist an allen
Seiten (auch hinten) abgebrochen. Die zwei
Bruchstcke sind vom Bauern N.G. Papadakis
am 20.7.1983 an G. Rethemiotakis bergeben
worden; sie stammen aus den Ruinen von Lyttos.
Die Inschrif wird jetzt im Museum von Hera-
kleion aufewahrt.
SEG 42: C.-R. comment on honorary statue bases
for emperors and their families in Lyttos (cf. also
I.Cret. I, XVIII 17-44) and in other Cretan cities.
Lyttos dedicated imperial portraits or statues an-
nually, possible on the occasion of the emperors
birthday (cf. I, XVIII 23) rather than of the begin -
ning of the term of omce of the new protokosmos
(so M. Guarducci, I.Cret I p. 184, on the basis of
I, XVIII 19). Our lemmata nos. 810 and 813 date
to the same years as I, XVIII 42 (for Hadrian)
and 43 for Hadrians sister Paulina); presumably
the statues were erected in pairs (Hadrian and
Sabina; Hadrian and Paulina). Te room of the
bouleuterion where the bases of our lemmata
nos 810/811 and 813 were found was probably a
chamber dedicated to the imperial cult.
H.uvi. 282
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 40. CIG 2379. IGRR I, 1000. B. Haus -
soullier, Inscription de Crte, BCH 9 (1883) 23,
no. 19.
IC: In ruinis Lytti.
to (') Kouvi ou ui ou Aiotr ou
H.uvi. 283
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 41. B. Haussoullier, Inscriptions de
Crte, BCH 9 (1883) 23, no. 19. IGRR I, 1001.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.16 0.33 0.37 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.033 Date: 124 123 Trib pot 8.
IC: In agro Emm. Apostolaki, prope rudera ae-
difcii Romani alicuius quod Phylakes appelatur.
Basis e lapide vulgari. In agro E. Aaootooxp
prope rudera aedifcii Romani alicuius quod
Phylakes appelatur.
Haussoullier: Ruines de Lyttos: champ de Mo-
vop Aaootooxp. Cest au mme endroit qua
t dcouvert la statue dhomme dcrite plus
haut. Grande base en marbre bleuatre (1,13
0,34 0,47).
vou Koi Eu vtou
H.uvi. 284
Cre, Lyktos.
126 Trib pot 9.
IC: Lytti.
oou Krurvi Aaomvi oou
H.uvi. 283
Cre, Lyktos.
SEG 40, 777a. SEG 42, 810. A. Chaniotis & G.
Rethemiotakis, Neue Inschrifen aus dem kai-
serzeitlichen Lyttos, Kreta, Tyche 7 (1992) 28-29
no. 1. AE 1992, 1728. G. Rethemiotakis, ADelt
41 B (1986) 223.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.23 0.63 0.60 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 123 126 Trib pot 9.
Chaniotis & Rethemiotakis: Aus lokalem Stein
mit proflierten Aufsaztz und Unterteil. Auf
der Oberseite des Aufsatzes befnden sich zwei
quadratische Einlassungen (Mitte links und oben
rechts) fr die Befestigung einer Skulptur. Bis auf
kleine Beschdigung der beschrifeten Flche ist
das Postament vollstndig erhalten. Es ist 1986
in situ im Zimmer stlich des Sitzungsraumes
des Bouleuterions, rechts vom Postament Nr.
4 (Sabina), gefunden wordenund wird noch im
Grabungsgelnde von Lyttos aufewahrt.
SEG 42: See Hadrian 281.
op Krur Aaomvi viou
H.uvi. 286
Cre, Lyktos.
SEG 37, 733. AE 1989, 763. SEG 42, 811. A.
Chaniotis & G. Rethemiotakis, Neue Inschrifen
aus dem kaiserzeitlichen Lyttos, Kreta, Tyche 7
(1992) 29-30 no. 2. AE 1992, 1729. G. Rethemio-
takis, ADelt 36 B (1981) 389.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.14 0.37 0.36 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 126 127 Trib pot 10.
Chaniotis & Rethemiotakis: Aus lokalem grauem
Stein mit proflierten Sockel und Aufsaztz. Auf
der Oberseite des Aufsatzes befnden sich zwei
quadratische Einlassungen. Das Postament ist
in situ auf einem Sockel im Zimmer stlich des
Sitzungsraumes des Bouleuterions gefunden
worden und befndet sich noch dort.
SEG 42: See Hadrian 281.
ou Mrvoiti Axroti ou
H.uvi. 287
Cyr, Cyrene.
AE 1946, 177. H. Fuhrmann, AA (1941) col.
703-704.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.22 0.62 0.46 m.; l.: 0.033-
Fuhrmann: Caesareum. Basis einer dem Kaiser
Hadrian errichteten Ehrenstatue mit lateinischer
und griechischer Inschrif.
Dedicator: Civitas Cyrenensium
H.uvi. 288
Cyr, Cyrene.
AE 1974, 678. G. Olivieri, Supplemento epi-
graphico Cirenaico, ASAtene 23-24 (1961-1962)
230-231, no. 33.
Type: Stele Dim.: 1.32 1.30 0.29 m.; l.: 0.03-
Olivieri: Stele di marmo frammentata.
NellAgora.
JMH: In the illustration in Olivieri the stone
looks more like part of a statue base than a stele.
Te almost identical inscription for Hadrian also
found in Cyrene was inscribed on a base.
Dedicator: Civitas Cyrenensium
H.uvi. 289
Cyr, Cyrene.
SEG 9, 34. G. Oliverio, Cirenaica II, 1 (Bergamo
1933) 108, no. 76. P.M. Fraser, Hadrian and
Cyrene, JRS 40 (1930) 88, no. 3.
0.12 m.; l.: 0.03-0.063 Date: 128 138 Pater
patriae.
Oliverio: Agora. Frammento di lastra di
marmo.
Fraser: Te use of accusative makes it probable
that a statue is here dedicated. Te term toru,
if taken literally, may allude to the provision of
foodstufs to the city by Hadrian.
]i o Kuovoi Dedicator: [A ao mv
H.uvi. 290
Cyr, Cyrene.
SEG 9, 136. AE 1919, 96. E. Ghislanzoni, No-
tiziario Archeologico 2, fasc. 1-2 (1916) 196-
198.
pot 22 / Antoninus Pius.
SEG: Basis statuae.
JMH: Certainly a statue base but not necessarily
of the emperors mentioned in the inscription.
mv ao oo Dedicator: H Kuovoi i xoop0ri
u tou xoi toi yo a ou o ooiv
H.uvi. 291
BiP, Amastris.
E. Kalinka, Aus Bithynien und Umgegend, OJh
28 (1933) Beibl. col. 62-64, no. 12. Marek 1993,
160-161, no. 9.
0.03-0.04 Date: 119 138 Cos 3.
u.uvi. 443
Kalinka: In einem genuesischen Turm hochver-
mauert. Kalksteinbruchstck.
H.uvi. 292
BiP, Claudiopolis.
IGSK 31, 31. IGRR I, 71.
132 Trib pot 13.
IGSK: Statue Hadrians. Auf der Ebene von Bolu,
ostwrts der Stadt.
H.uvi. 293
BiP, Claudiopolis.
IGSK 31, 32. CIG 3802. IGRR I, 3802. IGRR III,
72.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.60 0.33 0.60 m.; l.: 0.04
IGSK: Basis auf rtlichem Marmor. Der Fundort
ist nicht ganz klar.
Dedicator: 4up o 0pxrv i Aaomvi vr
H.uvi. 294
BiP, Claudiopolis.
IGSK 31, 33. IGRR III, 1424. G. Mendel, In-
scriptions de Bithynie et de Paphlagonie, BCH
27 (1903) 316, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.90 0.69 0.63 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.03 Date: 134 133 Trib pot 18.
IGSK: Groe rechteckige Basis mit profl. Ge-
funden auf dem Friedhof von Gesdran, andert-
halb Stunden stlich von Bolu, auf der Strae
nach Gerede, bei der ersten Brcke ber den
Bolu-su. Der Ort heit heute Yenigeitveren.
Dedicator: 4up Erootp o vtmv r vo0r x tmv
i m[v] Ti. Kouoi ]pr oi ou Aoitiovou E[u ou
xoi tm m tou Kouoi v ui v ou ou Aoitiovou
ou xoi Kouoi xou Axu ou Aoitiovou Ho
xoi Kouoi ou Aoitiovou Hovtixou xoi Iv.
ou Aoitiovou Eroup Kouoi ou xoi Iv.
Kouoi ou Aoitiovou
H.uvi. 293
BiP, Kaisareia.
AE 1993, 1343. Marek 1993, 188, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.86 0.70 0.70 m.; l.: 0.03
Marek: Imciler Mah., vor der Moschee. Profli-
erte Basis aus hellgrauem Marmor, unten ge-
brochen.
H.uvi. 296
BiP, Nicaea.
IGSK 9, 30. IGSK 7, 3. CIG 3743 a. SEG 29, 1282.
SEG 27, 820 & 821. A. Krte, Kleinasiatische Stu-
dien V, AM 24 (1899) 403-404, no. 3.
123 See comment.
IGSK: Lefe Kapi.
JMH: Tere are two similar inscriptions on each
side of the city gate. I assume there was a statue
of Hadrian on top of the arch; maybe next to the
earlier statues of Vespasian and his family (IGSK
7, 1). Te restoration of the arch is likely to be
connected with Hadrians visit in 123 at any rate
it is later than the great earthquake a few years
prior to his visit.
Dedicator: H ru tp vrmxo or[ro]t[o o tmv
Erootm ao Aiovu ou v] o oou xoi Hoxr
am o xoi Ho aoi [or] tp Bi0uvi vtou p pto
oto tm toxoto xoto to xi v ou mv [xoi tp
i ouvxp ]a' o r[o tou] [r yo0mi
H.uvi. 297
BiP, Nicaea.
IGSK 9, 30a. CIG 3743. SEG 29, 1282. SEG 27,
820 & 821. A. Krte, Kleinasiatische Studien V,
AM 24 (1899) 403-404, no. 2. AE 1900, 78.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.06 Date: 123
See comment.
SEG 29: Inscription on the middle part of the
architrave and under the architrave of Istanbul
Kapi on the side of the city.
Dedicator: [H ru tp vrmxo orroto o tmv
Erootm ao Aiovu ou v o oou xoi Hoxr
am o xoi Ho aoi or tp Bi0uvi vtou p pto
oto tm toxoto ] xoto to xi v ou m]v xoi [tp
i o]uvxp a' o r[o tou [---] r yo0mi
H.uvi. 298
BiP, Prindea.
TAM IV, 23. G. Mendel, Inscriptions de Bithynie,
BCH 23 (1901) 90, no. 227.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.93 0.44 : m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 126 127 Te ninth year of reign.
TAM: Basis quadrata, inventa in vico Hamidiye,
qui abest una hora a vico Esme sito a lacu Sumo -
nensi ad septentrionem.
H.uvi. 299
BiP, Prusias ad Hypium.
IGSK 27, 33.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.31 0.64 0.39 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 128 138 Pater patriae.
IGSK: Basis aus Kalkstein mit reichen Pro -
flierungen an Vorder- und Nebenseiten, sowie
mit Eckakroteren und Rosetten verziert. Ge-
funden im Stadtgebiet von Prusias, heute im
Garten der Volksschule.
Aaou o Dedicator: Aoxo mv xoi
tp Eoxo ar Eoxo tou u Eoxo -
tou Aoxo tou aoto
H.uvi. 300
Z. Tasliklioglu, Son Zamanlarda buludan Bithy-
nia kitabeleri, Belleten 19 (1933) 97, no. 6. L.
Tugrul, New Inscriptions from skb, Istanb-
AMzYil 10 (1962) 126. IGSK 27, 34. SEG 14,
771. SEG 20, 23.
m.; l.: 0.037-0.04 Date: 128 138 Pater pa-
triae.
IGSK: Der Stein ist oben abgebrochen. Die bei-
den obersten Zeilen mssen auf der Randleiste
gestanden haben.
]io Ho Dedicator: M Io[u xo
H.uvi. 301
BiP, Prusias ad Mare.
IGSK 39, 3. AE 1991, 1468. IGSK 33, 40. G. Men -
del, Muse de Brousse, BCH 33 (1909) 404-403,
no. 403.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.46 0.73 0.73 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.03 Date: 117 138.
IGSK 39: Gefunden in Bursa, im Hisar Kapisi
verbaut; heute im Mus. Bursa, Inv. 2330. Profli-
erte alterfrmige Basis aus Marmor. ber dem
oberen Profl sitzt ein Streifen, auf dem seitlich
Akrotere und eine Patera in der Mitte in Relief
abgebildet sind; darber eine wagerechte Ab-
schluleiste.
o to r- Dedicator: Ao[i]ovp yrouoi v ru
yr vr ovtru (pi tpv o otporv o ovto Au ou)
Eou ovto Kou(oi otou toiru ou) Xp
H.uvi. 302
IGSK 33, 20.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.87 0.48 0.71 m.; l.: 0.06-
0.07 Date: 128 129 Trib pot 12.
IGSK: At the site of Alexandria Troas, near the
agora. Lower part of marble base broken on the
lef.
H.uvi. 303
IGSK 33, 21.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.78 0.37 0.37 m.; l.: 0.04-
IGSK: Found at the site of Alexandria Troas, at a
place called Kisicali Mevkii, 800 m north of the
Bath of Herodes; today in the anakkale Mu-
seum (inv. no. 7234). White marble statue-base
with plinth and cornice (broken away).
Dedicator: C Nymphidius | Sabinus
H.uvi. 304
Asi, Aphrodisias.
Unpublished:
138.
JMH: A statue base for Hadrian on display near
the Sebasteion. To my knowledge unpublished.
Dedicator: O opo
H.uvi. 303
P. Paris & M. Holleaux, Inscriptions de Carie,
BCH 9 (1883) 341-342, no. 24. L. Robert & J.
u.uvi. 447
Robert, La Carie. Histoire et gographie his-
torique avec le recueil des inscriptions antiques.
Tome 2, Le plateau de Tabai et ses environs (Paris
1934) 276, no. 131.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.97 0.46 0.22 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 129 130 Trib pot 13.
Paris & Holleuax: Fragment de base encastr
dans un chausse qui traverse des marcages,
prs de Soulmas.
to Etoti tou] ui Dedicator: Ti [io Ti o
Hoi r p] [o 4ovtmvio]vo ao[o oari
ai v] [---] o' Ou o[ Iootm
H.uvi. 306
Asi, Chios.
SEG 43, 1139. A. Archontidou, ADelt 43 B
(1990) 393.
117 138.
Archontidou: Koto ti xoxoixr oruop r u
aor v ao Xi ao- xoi o truop otp p tp ou o
0pxr otp vm o vrai xou v aooao oo r yoo
0o oyo o oto (BE 6313).
Dedicator: H yrouoi o
H.uvi. 307
Asi, Chios.
SEG 13, 330.
Panhellenios.
SEG: Chius, in museo (Inv. n. 731). Basem marm.
Dedicator: O opo
H.uvi. 308
Asi, Cibyra.
CIG 4380. IGSK 60, 10.
m.; l.:: Date: 117 138.
CIG: In parentinis Cibyrae, prope vicum Chor-
zum, in zophoro.
H.uvi. 309
Asi, Cnidus.
IGSK 41, 44.
l.:: Date: 117 138.
IGSK: Bruchstck eines Simses aus weiem, vom
blauen Adern durchzogenenem Marmor, links
anschlufche; gefunden vom C.T. Newton in
dem small roman building.
JMH: Te lay-out of the inscription and the use
of accusative rules out a dedication of a build-
ing.
H.uvi. 310
Asi, Daldis.
H.W. Pleket, New Inscriptions from Lydia, Ta-
lanta 10-11 (1978-79) 79-81, no. 3. SEG 29,
1136.
138 Cos 3.
Pleket: Large grey marble block, buried in a to-
bacco feld near the site of Daldis.
Dedicator: 4oouioxoioormv Aooiovmv
o xo0ir airp0r oup op mor r vtmv
Kouoi ou ir m Aio m ou tr 4m r Hoir
ovto to Nrmxo xoi o ou tou Erootou
r p xoi Emo0r ir m 0ro m vou tou
Mrvrxo aomvi ao- tou xoi o ou tou o
ou xoi tm vtmv mvi v ouvoo
H.uvi. 311
Asi, Didyma.
A. Rehm, Didyma II. Die Inschrifen (Berlin
1938) 296-297, no. 494.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.33 0.30 m.; l.: 0.008-
0.026 Date: 133 138 Imp 2.
Rehm: Inv. 388 + 1924 XXIII. Inv. 388 gef.
1910/11 im Adyton. Bruchstck eines Basis-
blockes von weiem Marmor; nur rechts Rand;
links und Unterteil die Vorderfche abgesplit-
tert.
i] Mipoi Dedicator: [H ao mv
H.uvi. 312
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 271 c.
117 138.
IGSK: Agora, Nordinnenseite, vermauert in der
Rckwand der Halle.
H.uvi. 313
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 271 g.
117 138.
IGSK: In einer Mauer am Berghang hinter dem
Propylon am Sdende der Marmorstrae.
H.uvi. 314
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 271 i.
138.
IGSK: Fnf zusammengehrige z.T. anpassende
Fragmente vom oberen Gesims einer Basis, ge-
funden in der Orchestra des Teaters.
H.uvi. 313
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 282 a. W. Eck, Zu kleinasiatischen In-
schrifen, ZPE 117 (1997) 114-113. AE 1997,
1438.
138.
Eck: Ein Prokurator, von dessen Namen nur
rianus erhalten blieb, soll fr Antoninus Pius
eine Statue geweiht haben. Da es sich um eine
Statue gehandelt haben mu, ergibt sich aus des
Beschreibung: Rechteckige Statuenplinthe mit
Einarbeitung im Skizzenbuch. Doch aus zwei
Grnden kann es sich bei dem Empfnger der
Statue nicht um Antoninus Pius handlen. Zum
einen ist die Inschrif ofenbar symmetrich an-
gelegt gewesen, d.h. in Zeile 2 mte links Platz
frei gewesen sein, wie es rechts der Fall ist. Doch
nach der Ergnzung sollte gerade dort Anton-
ino gestanden haben. Zum anderen fehlt das
ent scheidende Epitheton Pio nach Augusto, das
fester Bestandteil des Namens dieses Kaisers ist.
Es mte sich also tatschlich bei dem Geehrten
um Hadrian gehandelt haben.
Dedicator: [---]rianus proc(urator) | [---]
H.uvi. 316
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 17, 2, 4333. SEG 4, 332. J. Keil, XIV. Vorlu -
OJh 23 (1929) Beibl. 16.
l.: 0.022-0.047 Date: 118 Cos 2.
IGSK: Orthostatenplatte aus blulichen Marmor,
oben abgearbeitet, rechts bestossen.
ooto Eroi Dedicator: H ioor mv oup
xoi o vrmxo o xo0ir ai o o op moov r v-
tou Ior ou 0uao mv[o] Trttrpvou Eroup
ou) Koia[i Ti(ri mvo] Ioamvo
H.uvi. 317
Asi, Ephesus.
D. Knibbe, Neue Inschrifen aus Ephesos VII,
OJh 30 (1976) Beibl. col. 73-77, no. 6. IGSK 12,
273. AE 1973, 800. SEG 26, 1272.
Type: Altar: Dim.: 0.40 0.31 0.31 m.; l.:
0.01-0.013 Date: 119 138 Cos 3.
IGSK: Gefunden im Ort Seluk am Ostrand des
Artemision-Bezirks.
Knibbe: Kleine Ara aus weiem Marmor.
JMH: In the publication the stone is called an
altar, but it is more probably a small statue base
since the emperors name takes the accusative.
rm u [v]0ovov Dedicator: Oi ao ao otoi ou
om i ovt[o] K(ouoi tm Aiovu rru ou) Pmu-
roovtou ou) Eu ou r ou i vto K(ouoi i ai-
o[u] Ao vo0r rptou Avtmvi oou o vto tpv
v r v i mv Orooo ]mvo trip x tm oi tou Hox[i
v tr xou uotoymyou rto tm xv[mv] Ho
vm ou u oou xoi A0pvoom
H.uvi. 318
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 276. H. Engelmann, Inschrifen aus
Ephesos, ZPE 24 (1977) 202-203, no. 2. SEG 27,
739.CIG 2963 c.
123 124 Q. Pompeius Falco was governor in
123/124 (Eck 1970, 237).
IGSK: Am Aquaeduct.
v [u oov Dedicator: Oi to ]orov xo
[ov]tr tp p 0ro ]ioo ooto ryo [Atr
ao ao rri ] i xoi r rm i [xoi rovri ai
v0uao ou 4o o [to]u Hoapi xmvo pioor-
o[u] [t]ou Aoxpaio vou Atriom oou tou
u.uvi. 449
Hoxri m ou v r oou yootr tm yrai-
ototp xou Avtmvi oovto Mo ou Atriom-
xou i m ou au0iovri rr
H.uvi. 319
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 266. AE 1966, 427. J. Keil & G. Ma-
resch, Epigraphische Nachlese zu Miltners Aus-
grabungsberichten aus Ephesos, OJh 43 (1960)
Beibl., col. 84-83.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.843 0.33 0.32 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 124 123 Trib pot 8.
IGSK: Verbaut im Varius-Bad; Statuenbasis,
zusammengehrig mit der Basis der Sabina
(IGKS 12, 280).
Keil & Maresch: Scholastikiatherme, Sdtor. Ba-
sisblock, weier Marmor. Einer gleichzeitig be-
schlossenen, wohl unmittelbar neben der Stand-
bild des Kaisers aufgestellten Statue seiner Gattin
Sabina gehrt die den gleichen Statthalter und
den gleichen Antragsteller aufweisende Basisin-
schrif CIG III 2966 an.
v0uao xou Hroouxo- Dedicator: Eai o tou Mo
i vou p ioor mv ou Hrioxri ooto Eroi
o op vou oup xoi o vrmxo o pioor
ou Itoixou tou yoo[tr Ti Kouoi m
t]ou op ou
H.uvi. 320
Asi, Ephesus.
D. Knibbe, Neue Inschrifen aus Ephesos VII,
OJh 30 (1976) Beibl. col. 78-80, no. 7.
l.: 0.02 Date: 128 138 Olympios.
Knibbe: Agora. Basismittelstck aus weiem
Marmor. Linke obere Ecke abgeschlagen, un-
teres Viertel des Inschriffeldes eradiert (Inv.-
Nr. 3733).
H.uvi. 321
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 271 d.
138 Pater patriae.
IGSK: In der Sdmauer des an das Museum an-
schlieen Bades.
H.uvi. 322
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 277. O. Riemann, Inscriptions grecques
provenant du recueil de Cyriaque dAncone,
BCH 1 (1877) 290, no. 74.
138 Olympios.
IGSK: Verbaut in der byzantinischen Zitadelle.
vixo [to oiov ou Dedicator: A Etoto v] i tou
ryr ru tpv
H.uvi. 323
Asi, Ephesus.
BCH 1 (1877) 291, no. 78.
Trib pot 13.
Riemann: Ad aliam marmoream basim de Hadri-
ano Caesare.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op mv o o Eroi
v i otpv xoi omtp o to oiov xti o oio to vu-
tou omro ioi oioo arp Atr vto tp 0rm
tm v xoi rpxo xoio v xpovoim tmv to oi
xoi tou ou ou oritoaoap vo tp [o or]
a' Ai atou aor ir o yu ovto xoi tou vo
oov]to amtou aootr ao[ip o ovto tr
xoi to [atovto tou vo aotoo v o ] ir v
u Ko otov oio to [---]
H.uvi. 324
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 271 f.
138 Panhellenios.
IGSK: Im Museum Seluk.
Dedicator: Avtm vio [---]
H.uvi. 323
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK, 13, 1301. C. Curtius, Inschrifen aus Ephe -
sos, Hermes 4 (1870) 182-184, no. 3. Hicks 1890,
163, no. 301.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.711 0.736 0.234 m.; l.::
Date: 132 138 Panhellenios.
IGSK: Aus dem Teater.
Curtius: Auf einer Basis; rechts unversehrt, sonst
berall abgebrochen; hoch 28, breit 29, dick
10.
oio Apo Dedicator: [Ti Ko]u ototo Koi-
iovo ] tm xvmv to oiov ru [rto v tr v i r-
tpv xoi omtp yr o
H.uvi. 326
Asi, Goloida.
AE 1903, 187. T. Wiegand, Reisen in Mysien,
AM 29 (1904) 317-318. IGRR IV, 332.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.46 1.14 0.33 m.; l.::
Date: 132 138 Panhellenios.
Wiegand: Statuenbasis des Kaiser Hadrian.
ooto Iooipvm Dedicator: H ioor v yr-
o r vto tp vooto ouoi airp0r o orm
[v][ou] Aaooo Apoo0r vou Koooouti-
ovou o u orto [Av]0ii ar v0 p ar o u tou
ou Aaooo ui vou
H.uvi. 327
Asi, Hadriani.
IGSK 33, 42.
l.: 0.03-0.033 Date: 123 138 See comment.
IGSK: Fundort: Akapinar aus dem Hgel
oberhalb des Dorfes. Gesehen 1980 vor dem
Hause des Brgermeisters, heute verschollen.
Arkitekturfragment aus Marmor, ofenbar eine
Basisplatte. Auf der Vorderseite der rest einer In-
schrif. Der Anfang der Inschrif muss auf einer
zweiten Platte gestanden haben. Vielleicht war es
die Basis zu einer groen Hadriansstatue.
JMH: Te city was founded in AD 123. Why this
block should form part of a large base for a statue
of Hadrian does not seem entirely clear to me as
the inscription takes the genetive case, but since
I have not seen the inscription, I will rely on the
judgement of the editor of the inscription.
H.uvi. 328
Asi, Hadriani.
IGSK 33, 41. F.K. Drner, Inschrifen und Denk -
mler aus Bithynien (Berlin 1941) 109-110, no.
127.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.34 0.90 0.66 m.; l.: 0.037-
0.042 Date: 133 136 Trib pot 19.
Drner: Aus Beyce (Hadrianoi am Olympos),
proflierte Basis aus Marmor mit Akroteren. Ro-
sette im stark zerstrten Oberteil noch erkenn-
bar. Unterteil jetzt in einem Betonuntersatz,
jedoch ist die Inschrif vollstndig. Seit 1932 im
Museum von Bursa.
omo Arro v- Dedicator: Aio voou Aro
vr x tm oi oou o otporv r v i m[v]
H.uvi. 329
MAMA VI, 33, no. 92.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.27 0.49 : m.; l.: 0.023
MAMA: Vakif. In a house. Marble fragment bro-
ken on all sides. H. 0,27, w. 0,49, th. concealed;
letters 0,023. Te end of the inscription on the
pedestal of a statue of Hadrian; no other emper-
ors name fts the traces shown.
m[or]v o op Dedicator: Ko0ir o
H.uvi. 330
Asi, Hierapolis.
AE 1984, 832. SEG 33, 1130. T. Ritti, RendLinc
38 (1983) 176.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.29 0.48 0.24 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.04 Date: 117 138.
SEG: Fragmentary white marble base, found near
the temple of Apollo.
JMH: Found together with bases for Trajan
(831), Sabina (833), Commodus (834), Te-
ois Sebastois (833), Julia Maesa (836) and Iulia
Mammaea (837)
H.uvi. 331
Asi, Hierapolis.
SEG 33, 1131. T. Ritti, RendLinc 38 (1983) 176.
Date: 117 138.
SEG: Fragmentary white marble stele/base,
found near the temple of Apollo.
u.uvi. 431
H.uvi. 332
Asi, Hyrkanis.
TAM V, 2, 1337. IGSK 8, 9. P. Foucart, Inscrip -
tions dAsie Mineure, BCH 9 (1883) 397. IGRR
IV, 1333.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.38 0.49 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 117 138.
Foucart: Base de statue brise dans la partie in-
frieure.
TAM: Basis marmorae pars superior in vici
Gmlceli domum privatam transportata.
JMH: Tere seems to be disagreement as to the
provenience of this base. TAM says Hyrkanis,
IGSK Magnesia ad Sipylum.
H.uvi. 333
Asi, Kios.
IGSK 29, 12. IGRR III, 21.
138.
IGSK: Kios, dans les bains publics. Fragment.
Es handelt sich um die Weihung einer Kai-
serstatue durch einen Bithyniarchen und die
Nachbarn. Mit dem Begrif Nachbarn oder
Nachbarschaf (yritvi ooi) knnen zwei
verschiedene Erscheinungen gemeint sein: 1.
die Bewohner eines Stadtviertels; 2. die Mit-
glieder eines Kultvereins eines bestimmten Ge-
bietes. Mglicherweise sind hier die Bewohner
des Stadtviertels gemeint, in denen der Kaiser-
tempel oder eine hnliche Einrichtung stand;
diese errichteten mit dem Bithyniarchen, der
ja gleichzeitig auch Kaiserpriester war, dem
Hadrian eine Statue.
oo [---] [---] Bi0uvio Dedicator: [---] Mo [p
o[aoto ---] [---] yp tp tp Kiovmv
rm] [Toi v Aoio[vo ao ov]o v ---] [--- o]i
ouvyri [tovr ---] [---]io tou oio[---] [---]ou
Ioi ou [---]
H.uvi. 334
Asi, Kios.
IGSK 29, 13. IGRR III, 20. CIG 3723.
Date: 117 138.
IGSK: Kios.
aio Aou i Dedicator: M Ou ao o oi rru
ou tou
H.uvi. 333
Asi, Kos.
Segre 1993, 181, no. EV 40.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.46 0.66 0.30 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 117 138.
Segre: Parte superiore di base di marmo bianco.
Proviene da demolizioni.
H.uvi. 336
Asi, Kos.
Segre 1993, 180-181, no. EV 38.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.96 0.40 0.27 m.; l.: 0.043
Segre: Base di marmo bianco spezzata a destra.
Provenienza ignota.
H.uvi. 337
Asi, Lysinoe.
G.E. Bean, Notes and Inscriptions from Pisi dia,
AnatSt 9 (1939) 79, no. 22. SEG 19, 737. AE
1961, 11.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.07 0.68 0.72 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.033 Date: 117 138.
Bean: veyik Burnu, at the south-west foot of
the hill, a plain rectangular limestone base, still
standing in its original place.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o o[p mv ]o o Auoivr
airptou Aiovuoi ou oi r ou Appti
H.uvi. 338
Kern 1900, 127, no. 173.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.84 0.34 0.34 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 117 138.
Kern: Runde Marmorbasis.
Dedicator: H ioor[o]oto [ou]p xoi
[o] [o 0pxov r vto o op v]r a[i][r]p[0]r
[Ti]ri [o]u Ar[i ou Kouoi ]aaou [---]iovou
m [xoi o m] [yo]otr irr
H.uvi. 339
Kern 1900, 127, no. 176.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.31 0.30 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 117 138.
Kern: Reste einer Basis aus weissem Marmor,
oben, unten, links und hinten gebrochen. Ge-
funden im Sdwesten des Tempels zwischen
diesem und dem Altar.
H.uvi. 340
dros, AM 19 (1894) 28, no. 21.
0.03 Date: 121 122 Trib pot 3.
Kern: Sule aus Marmor. Gefunden im Teater
zusammen mit Nr. 173 [Hadrian] vor der Nord-
ostecke des Zuschauerraums.
Dedicator: H ioorooto oup xoi o
o o 0pxov r vto Au op vr airp0r ou
Kouoi tou tou yootr ou Kooo o tp
ao rm
H.uvi. 341
dros, AM 19 (1894) 29-30, no. 22.
0.03 Date: 121 122 Trib pot 3.
Kern: Sule aus Marmor. Gefunden im Teater
zusammen mit Nr. 174 [Hadrian] vor der Nord-
ostecke des Zuschauerraums.
Dedicator: H ioor i o 0pxrv ooto oup vr
r vto Ti(ri ou Xoi- airp0r ou) Kouoi
ou Totiovou tou yootr tp op m ou to
vou tp vo ' tou xoi aoipoor v o 0roiv tou
voio x tm oi o vto r v i mv
H.uvi. 342
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 43-46, no. 232.
Type: Base Dim.:: >1.00 : m.; l.: 0.048-0.03
Date: 117 138.
Rehm: Inv. 1291 a-k, 1270, 1271, 1363. Gef.
1909. Dreizehn Stcke einer Basis, die in grobe
Brocken von etwa 0,20 Hhe und Breite, natr-
lich untereinander ganz ungleichmsig, zerschla-
gen und so in dem Turm stlich vom Serapeion
verbaut war. Mit einer Durchschnittsbreite von
0,04 fr den Buchstaben war die Basis ber 1 m
breit: das weitaus groartigste Stck in der Reihe
der Kaiserbasen.
160.
Dedicator: H oup [xoi o] ] o o[p
[oi ioor x tm mv ootoi] r [v op]oo[i
ao]oo a[irp0r v ari om[v] r vtmv --- tm ]
Tir iov Mo o iov Io[u xro? o vtmv ---]
A[]i ou ---] [---]iovo[u ---]
H.uvi. 343
Asi, Miletus.
AE 1966, 449. T. Pekary, Inschrifenfunde aus
Milet 1939, IstMitt 13 (1963) 119-120.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20 0.72 0.63 m.; l.: 0.036-
0.044 Date: 119 120 Trib pot 3 / cos 3.
Pekary: Groe Marmorbasis, gefunden auf dem
sog. Sdmarkt.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op o xoto to
v p airp0r yor ioo r vtmv tou tr
o vioo to y' Ho(ai (i iauto ou) Ai ou)
ou) Aaomvi v ouvo- 4(ooui ou xoi tm
o tou Aru(xi o(i ooou, vtmv ou ou) Au ou) Bo
ou tou Hoi mvo Aiovuoi ou to ', Atr
ou Atrrioi tou Aaomvi ou tou A-
trrioi ou Iroxr ou 4ovi ou tou Iro-
xr ou
H.uvi. 344
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 44, no. 230.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.203 0.673 0.683 m.; l.:
0.04-0.043 Date: 124 123 Trib pot 8.
Rehm: Inv. 1414. Gef. 1903, verbaut im Turm am
Markttor. Basisblock von weiem Marmor.
160.
Dedicator: H Mipoi i r v opo - mv ao x tm
oi omv r vtmv tm o mv aooo airp0r v o vtmv
M(o (ai ] xou) Ou ou) 4oouiovou Ao[o
xoooao ou) Koooouti v- (ioo) I(oi ou 4o
tmvo Aiovuoi o ou ou tou Eu ou Aaomvi
u.uvi. 433
tou Eaiyo ou tou t' Em vou Aioom oou tou
Aoo otou
H.uvi. 343
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 44-43, no. 231.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.22 0.683 : m.; l.: 0.04
Markttor. Basisblock von weiem Marmor.
160.
Dedicator: H Mipoi i r v opo - mv ao x tm
oi omv r vtmv tm o mv aooo airp0r v o vtmv
ou) Kouoi T(iri ou 4oouiovou Aiovu-
ou T(i ) Emo oi tou) 4(oouiovou vou to '
xou?) K(ouoi ou M(o ou) 4oouiovou Nixi
ou tou Appti ioo Appti ou xoooao
Exotoi v[o]vo Aoo ou tou Exoto otou tou
Appti ou
H.uvi. 346
Asi, Miletus.
AE 1909, 89. H. Knackfuss, Milet. Ergebnisse der
Ausgrabungen und Untersuchungen seit dem
Jahre 1899. Band I, Hef II. Das Rathaus von
Milet (Berlin 1908) 119-120, no. 20.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 0.693 : m.; l.: 0.033
Knackfuss: Inv. 164. Basis aus weiem Marmor.
In zwei Stcke zerbrochen und beschdigt. Oben
kolossale Standspuren und Zapfenlcher. Ge-
funden in der spten Stadtmauer beim Bauleu-
terion.
Dedicator: H Mipoi i r v op- mv ao x tm
mv aooo airp0r ooi omv r vto tou tr
o vioo Iv(oi ryii iauto ou) Ou ou Ko-
ai v ouvoo tou I(oi tmvo xoi tm vtmv ou ou)
Ioui xou) Aoiti ou ou Tou M(o ou Ayo0i
Ho(ai i xou Xo ou) Ai ou Erru ou tou
ou [u vtou) Erixi Xo mvo]u Ko(i ou Eaitu-
ou
H.uvi. 347
Asi, Mytilene.
IG XII, 2, 214. IGRR IV, 89.
117 138.
IG: Fragmentum hoc vidi in domo nescio cuius
in regione Sari-baba.
H.uvi. 348
Asi, Nakrason.
IGRR IV, 1160. CIG 3322.
138.
CIG: Pergamon in via, in columnae epistylio
quattor pedes alto.
JMH: According to SEG 49, 1763 recording an-
other base for Hadrian dedicated by the Nakra-
sitai, the present inscription was found in the
vicinity of Bakir, where ancient Nakrason is to
be located.
vmv Noxooritm Dedicator: H Moxroo v
oup xoi o op o
H.uvi. 349
Asi, Nakrason.
Mysia and Aiolis (Wien 1999) 31, no. 14.
Olympios.
SEG: Upper part of a marble base found in Yata-
gan.
Dedicator: [No]xooitmv Moxr[oovmv] [p
]oup xoi o o[p o]
H.uvi. 330
Asi, Nysa.
K. Kourouniotes, ADelt 7 (1921-22) 83-86. SEG
1, 441. SEG 4, 417. IGSK 36,1, 47 b.
117 138.
SEG: Nazli. In latere capitis columnae quadrati.
op o 0ro xoi r Dedicator: Axiio arru ai
tou xoitm vo
H.uvi. 331
Asi, Parium.
IGSK 23, 7.
Type: Dim.: 0.87 0.29 0.27 m.; l.: 0.04 Date:
128 138 Olympios.
IGSK: Stele aus weissem Marmor; gefunden in
Bekirli, ca. drei Kilometer sdlich von Kemer
(Parion).
JHM: Four inscriptions in Parium honour em -
perors. Tree are dedications to Hadrian all de -
scribed as stelae, the last one dedicated to An -
toninus Pius on the contrary is described as a
base, and it certainly appears to be a base on the
photograph in IGSK. Given the similarity of the
inscriptions and the dimensions we must assume
that they are all in fact bases. Te relatively small
size, between 27 and 33 cm. in width and depth
indicate that the bases did not carry life size stat-
ues of the emperors.
H.uvi. 332
Asi, Parium.
IGSK 23, 8. CIL III, 374.
Type: Stele:, cf. IGSK 23,7 Dim.:: : : m.; l.::
IGSK: Gefunden in Kemer (Parion).
CIL: Dua exempla extant, alterum Parii in puteo,
alterum Priapi (Karobogae) item in puteo.
H.uvi. 333
Asi, Parium.
IGSK 23, 9. AE 1894, 69. P.E. Legrand, Inscrip-
tions de Mysie et de Bitynie, BCH 17 (1893) 349.
CIL III, 374.
Type: Stele:, cf. IGSK 23,7 Dim.:: : : m.; l.::
IGSK: Gefunden in akirli, ca. 8 Kilometer
sdstlich von Kemer (Parion) und ca. 12 Kilo -
meter westlich von Priapos.
H.uvi. 334
Asi, Pergamum.
Habicht 1969, 28-29, no. 3. R. Horn & E. Boe-
hringer, Die Ausgrabungsarbeiten zu Pergamon
im Jahre 1963, AA (1966) 473-476.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.093 0.203 0.043 m.; l.:
0.02 Date: 117 138.
IvPergamon: Inv. 1933, 32. Fragment einer Basis
aus weiem Marmor, ringsum gebrochen, Rck-
seite abgeschlagen.
JMH: A portrait of Hadrian published by Horn
and Boehringer may belong to this dedication.
H.uvi. 333
Asi, Pergamum.
W. Radt, Pergamon 1981, AA (1982) 338.
138.
Radt: Bei der Grabung erwies sich dieses Erd-
reich, zwischen Mauer F (hellenistische Burg-
mauer) und der Schildmauer, als byzantinische
Verfllung, in der natrlich auch antikes Mate-
rial enthalten war. So z. B. das Oberteil einer Hal-
lensule, stark zerschlagene weitere Architektur-
teile der Hallen und des Tempels, Stcke von
Bauornamentik. Die wichtigsten Funde in der
Fllmasse waren aber die Basis einer Hadrian-
statue, laut Inschrif gestifet von dem bekannten
Pergamener Aulus Iulius Quadratus [er war u.a.
Oberpriester des pergamenischen Kaiserkultes],
under der Torso einer Panzerstatue, bei der es
sich hchstwahrscheinlich um den Hadrian von
eben jener Basis handelt.
H.uvi. 336
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR IV, 339. Frnkel 1893, 282, no. 397.
m.; l.: 0.019-0.028 Date: 120 121 Trib pot 4.
AvPergamon: Standplatte einer Basis aus weiem
Marmor, verbaut an einer Sttzmauer in dem
Hofe des westlich von der armenischen Kirche
gelegenen Hauses der Gebrder Rallis (Inv. P 4).
In drei Stcke gesprungen. Links verdeckt; rechts
neuerdings behauen.
] o o[p Dedicator: H oup [xoi ]o [t]mv
am [vr]m[x]o tmv xoi oi [mv] Hryopvmv
airp0r ou [A]i r vtmv I[ou]i iovou
[A]ao[]mvi i to[u ---] [ou] Ai ou Orooo
Ai ]o[u] [Ai ou [---]i []iovou A[oii ]i vou [--
- Iu ] ototp[y] [v] xm]vo[] Iou[i]o[vou m
H.uvi. 337
Asi, Pergamum.
AE 1933, 277. T. Wiegand, Zweiter Bericht
ber die Ausgrabungen in Pergamon 1928-32:
u.uvi. 433
Das Asklepieion (Berlin 1932) 31, no. 2. Habicht
1969, 29-30, no. 6.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.34 1.083 0.91 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 138 - Divus.
Wiegand: Proflierte Marmorbasis, blaugrau,
gefunden im Kaisersaal vor der Bildnische des
Hadrian. Seiten geglttet, hinten rauh. Die wie-
dergefundene Staute des Kaisers bildete den
Hauptschmuck des Saales.
IvPergamon: Inv. 1930, 12. Jetzt im Museum von
Bergama.
JMH: Tis base is one of the few instances
where the base and the statue has been found
together.
Dedicator: 4 Mriti vp
H.uvi. 338
Asi, Philadelphia.
IGRR IV, 1617. J. Keil & A. von Premerstein,
Bericht ber eine Reise in Lydien und der sd-
lichen Aiolis, DenkschrWien 33, 2 (1908) 27,
no. 40.
l.: 0.033-0.038 Date: 117 133 Procos.
Keil & Premerstein: Bruchstck aus blulichem
Marmor, wohl von einer Basis, allseitig fragmen -
tiert.
o tm mv Dedicator: [O op v 4ioo]rr
H.uvi. 339
Asi, Smyrna.
IGSK 24, 1, 622. AE 1934, 47. Y. Bquignon,
BCH 37 (1933) 308.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 0.71 0.71 m.; l.: 0.023-
IGSK: Basis, oben und unten profliert. Inschrif
in vertiefem, von profliertem Rahmen um-
gebenem Feld, in den Buchstaben Reste roter
Farbe. Nachtrglich oben und unten zur Auf-
name von Schrankenplatten eingeschnitten, in
zwei Stcke gebrochen. Gefunden auf der Agora,
wo die Basis noch jetzt steht.
Dedicator: Oi tou ryo rm Bri- ou ao ao
m Aiovu otoi r vto Aixo- or oou u airp0r
i ou tou Aro ou ou Hioom voou tou toi
ou tmv
H.uvi. 360
W. Gawantka & M. Zahrnt, Eine neue Inschrif
der Stadt Stratonikeia-Hadrianopolis in Lydien,
Chiron 7 (1977) 303-314. AE 1977, 804. SEG
27, 809.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.64 0.61 : m.; l.: 0.034-
AE: Base de statue, remploye dans la faade de
lancien Boudroun-Wakouf-Chan, maintenant
magasin du merchand Ali Yalinkaya.
JMH: L. 1 probably refers to a particularly suc-
cessful hunt that Hadrian participated in during
his stay in the city.
o o Et[o][t]ovrixr Dedicator: O op mv
v to oiov xti Aoiovoa[o][r]itm v i otp[v] [xoi]
oi v r v i m[v] [r ]vt[o] xiotp x tm oi ai]rp0[r
]ou tou Kr Aaoo[om oou [---] [xo]i
ar ou u[i ] [r u 4oui ]mvo[u a]i ototpyou
to Ti [K] [---] Kovoi oou
H.uvi. 361
IGRR IV, 1137. IGRR IV, 319. G. Radet, Inscrip -
tions de Lydie, BCH 11 (1887) 480, no. 60.
138 Panhellenios.
Radet: A la fontaine qui est devant lancienne
cole grecque. Brise aux deux bouts.
Dedicator: Ioui vo o rio] [- o Mrvuri [ir
ou Ioui xou aoto oi --]p Ioi ou Hotr i ou
o[---] [---] i ov ru tpv oi ryr
H.uvi. 362
Asi, Tolocaesarea.
IGRR IV, 1607.
117 138.
IGRR: Tchantal-Tepe.
JMH: I assume this is actually the base for the
image of Hadrian mentioned in the inscrip-
tion.
Dedicator: Avr ] [o]tpoov Tooxoioor[i
v o vt]o xoi to [o [to voio 0][ov xoi to
]o x [tm x]m mv xrov r v tp p ao
H.uvi. 363
Asi, Traianopolis.
IGRR IV, 623. CIG 3863 b. Ramsay 1883, 611,
no. 313.
120 Te 204th year of the Sullan era.
CIG: In loco Tschorekki prope Uschak, vete-
rem, ut putatur Traianopolin.
v ao Dedicator: H Toiovoaoritm i tov
ru tpv xoi xti airp0r ryr otpv r vtmv
v]ou Atr[i]om aaou [Emo]0[r ou tou Mrvi
v0ou Emo0r tou oo p xoi 4io vou r (vo)
Ariou
H.uvi. 364
Asi, Tymnos.
IGSK 38, 207. N. Chabiara & M. Chabiara, Pe-
raias tes Rodion epigrafai, AEphem (1913) 3,
no. 104.
138.
IGSK: Rundbasis, gefunden im Meer, fast ver-
sunken.
H.uvi. 363
LyP, Attaleia.
Lanckoronski 1890, 134-136, no. 4 & 3. Khler
1939, col. 432-433, no. 1. IGRR III, 771.
138.
Lanckoronski: Das Hadriansthor sah schon
Beaufort im Jahre 1812 walled up und ber
dem Geblk, welches auf den vier Sulen lag:
on their entablature are some large stones with
inscriptions, which are now misplaced and in -
verted, but they appear to have belonged orig-
inally to a complete course along the whole
front.
Dedicator: H oup xoi [o opo]
H.uvi. 366
LyP, Attaleia.
IGRR III, 770.
138 Olympios.
IGRR: Attaleae.
H.uvi. 367
LyP, Attaleia.
11 (1947) 90, no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.87 0.68 0.73 m.; l.: 0.03
Bean: Inv. No. 410. From the Kale. Statue-base.
Dedicator: [H o]up xoi o opo
H.uvi. 368
LyP, Hephaistion.
TAM II, 1172.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.60 0.80 1.00 m.; l.: 0.08
TAM: Ab igne circiter 10 m ad occidentem basis
quadrata; crepido inferior defracta; in summo
plano magnum foramen quadrata; terum et latus
sinistrum rudia.
Dedicator: Ouap[vm v] p oup xoi o
op o[]
H.uvi. 369
LyP, Letoon.
AE 1981, 821. Ballard 1981, 37-74, no. 32.
Olympios.
Ballard: Dans laxe de lexedre rectangulaire cen-
tral du nymphe imprial et dans son retrait m-
dian, sur le bloc dassise infrieure du socle le
bloc suprieur, formant couronnement, a dis-
paru. Linscription correspond a une base qui tt
retrouve croule dans le retrait central.
Dedicator: Kou oio Moxiovo
H.uvi. 370
LyP, Letoon.
Ballard 1981, 76-77, no. 33. IGRR III, 601. O. E.
Petersen & F. von Luschan, Reisen in Lykien I
(Wien 1889) 123, no. 94. TAM II, 493.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.41 0.44 : m.; l.: 0.034
Ballard: Fragment, bris de toute part, dune
u.uvi. 437
grande base de calcaire, remploy dans le mur de
fanc Sud de la basilique palo-chrtienne.
H.uvi. 371
LyP, Myra.
CIL III, 232. CIL III, 6738.
Type: Horrea with portrait busts Dim.:: : :
m.; l.: 0.20 Date: 119 137 Cos 3 / Sabina.
CIL: In vico Andraki, ubi fuit antiqua Andriace
portus Myrorum. Te front wall of the Roman
granary is of plain cut stone and nearly perfect;
it is 200 feet long, 20 high, with a pediment at
each extreme. It is divided into seven compart-
ments, each of which had a door to the front.
Over the centre door are two busts of a male and
a female [Hadrian & Sabina]. Te inscription ex-
tends along the whole front; the characters are
large, directly cut and nowhere defaced.
H.uvi. 372
LyP, Patara.
TAM II, 419. IGRR III, 660.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.08 7.71 0.71 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 117 137 Sabina.
TAM: Sex lapides quadrati (B-G) altitudinis eius-
dem, dispares latitudine, continentes omnes, ex
media parte basis longissimae, de cuius corona
solus superest (A); quinque ex istis lapidibus (B-
F) in campis iacent ad septemtriones a balineis,
A et G ibidem muro immisi sunt quo portus an-
tiquo cingitur.
JMH: Tere are two phases represented in
this monument; the frst consisting of statues
of Hadrian, Sabina, and probably Matidia, the
other of Marcus Aurelius, Lucius Verus, and
Faustina.
rii xo x[oi oio) Dedicator: Ou o Ho ] K(ou
4oouiovo
H.uvi. 373
LyP, Perge.
1946-1933, AA (1936) col. 112-120. S. Jameson,
33 (1963) 33. J. Inan & E. Rosenbaum, Roman
and early Byzantine Portrait Sculpture in Asia
Minor (London 1966) 68-69, no. 29, note 3. IGSK
34, 94+93. B. Pace, La zona costiera da Adalia a
Side, ASAtene 3 (1916-1921) 31, no. 13. SEG 2,
706. R. Melkerbach & S. ahin, Inschrifen von
Perge, EpigrAnat 11 (1988) 116, no. 23.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 0.38 0.32 m.; l.: 0.048-
0.06 Date: 121 122 Trib pot 3.
Pace: A Perge, poco lungi dalle due grandi torri
rotonde della porta, presso linterno della citta,
fra gli alti mucchi di materiale invaso da superba
vegetazione, abbiamo copiato quattro frammenti
di una base in marmo, recanti belle e regolari
lettere alte 0,06.
Inan & Rosenbaum: In the neighbourhood of the
fndspot of the portrait [Hadrian] an inscribed
base was found. Although the base and the head
were not found in immediate relation to one an-
other, it may be concidered as a certainty that
they once belonged together. Tere can in any
case be no doubt that all three pieces are con-
nected with the monumental arch north of the
city-gate.
IGSK 34, 94: Die Statuenweihung zu Ehren des
Kaisers Hadrian, dem das ganze Bild- und Bau-
program des Tores gilt, ist leider sehr fragmen-
tarisch erhalten. Es handelt sich um ein Frag-
ment einer Statuenbasis am demselben Fundort,
wo sich alle anderen Plancia-Weihungen an das
kaiserlichen Haus befnden. Nur ein Teil des re-
chten Rand ist erhalten, sonst allseitig gebro-
chen. Das Fragment gehrt wahrscheinlich zu
der Basis der Panzerstatue Hadrians, die man
1933 an demselben Tor gefunden hat. Es han-
delt sich um eine berlebensgroe Panzerstatue
des Kaisers. Die Basis, die wegen der schlech-
ten Erhaltung heute einen sehr kmmerlichen
Eindrck macht, mu ursprnglich eine breite
von ber 1,10m gehabt haben, wenn man von
der Lnge der aufgrund der notwendigen Ergn-
zungen gevonnenen Zeilen ausgeht. Eine solche
Basis war sicherlich geeignet, die oben genannte
Panzerstatue zu tragen.
IGSK 34, 93: Mit groer Wahrscheinlichkeit han-
delt es sich um die Fragment des Unterteils ein
und derselben Statuenbasis wie nr. 94.
JMH: Found together with a cuirassed statue of
Hadrian. Te head is not an exact copy of any of
the known portrait types but seem to be closest
to Stazione Termini. See also Augustus 191.
Dedicator: [Plancia M f] Ma[gna]
H.uvi. 374
LyP, Perge.
R. Melkerbach & S. ahin, Inschrifen von Perge,
EpigrAnat 11 (1988) 111-112, no. 13.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.04 0.42 0.42 m.; l.: 0.033-
Merkelbach & ahin: Proflierte Kalksteinbasis
an der Hauptstrae; oben abgeschlagen.
Dedicator: 4up Hoi otou
H.uvi. 373
LyP, Phaselis.
TAM II, 1193. IGRR III, 738.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.89 0.38 0.30 m.; l.: 0.06
TAM: In clivo septentrionali arcis prope portum
meridianum basis quadratae pars media.
Aiotri ori Dedicator: Tuvooi ou tou u
ou)?] Aixivvi xou [ui [Iv(oi ou Mo o]u
Pouri vou
H.uvi. 376
LyP, Phaselis.
SEG 31, 1299. TAM II, 1187. SEG 29, 1313. J.
Schfer, Phaselis (Tbingen 1981) 131-134, no.
1.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.393 : 0.803 m.; l.: 0.083-
0.10 Date: 131 132 Trib pot 13.
SEG: Inscription on the gate of Hadrian. D.J.
Blackman, in: Phaselis 131-132 no. 1 republishes
this text together with three recently discoverd
marble blocks belonging to it. B. discusses the
date of Hadrians visit to Phaselis and concludes
that the external evidence in favor of such a visit
in 129 A.D. is not strong, whereas he could well
have visited the city on his return from Egypt
in 131 A.D.
Dedicator: 4oopri t[mv p ]oup xoi o
op o
H.uvi. 377
LyP, Pogla.
IGRR III, 403. W.M. Ramsay, Antiquities of
Southern Phrygia, AJA 4 (1888) 13, no. 12.
138 Olympios.
Ramsay: On a stone in a cemetery between Zivint
and Pogla: this stone is nearer Pogla than any
other site, but may perhaps belong to Ouerbe.
Attovmi xoioo Dedicator: Ooori ou io
xoi io ao [a]oyo ou aoti o vmv o oio i
rru x t[m oi i r ]v i mv
H.uvi. 378
LyP, Rhodiapolis.
SEG 43, 984. S. ahin, Ein Ehrenmonument fr
Hadrian und Sabina in Rhodiapolis, EpigrAnat
21 (1993) 92.
137 Sabina.
SEG: Large base (postament) for two statues
discovered in a building near the entrance of the
acropolis by cladestine diggers.
ahin: Der Anla zur Ehrung des Kaiserpaares
ist wahrscheinlich die Bekleidung des Bundes-
priesteramtes durch Opramoas im Jahr 136
gewesen. Da die Errichtung des Ehrenmonu-
ments in der Heimatstadt des Opramoas erfolgte,
ist anzunehmen, da der bauaufragte Millionr
auch die Kosten dafr getragen hat.
Dedicator: [Aux]i v oio tou o mv to xoivo ir-
ro [tm v tou or ou v] Erootm tou xoi yo-
otr ou tou Aaom o [Oao]o viou tou
oou Pooioaori Koio tou
H.uvi. 379
LyP, Sagalassos.
IGRR III, 331. CIG 3936 e.
138.
CIG: In vico Tazakevy, pari fere inter Colossas
et Sagalassum intervallo, in basi.
H.uvi. 380
LyP, Sagalassos.
IGRR III, 347. Lanckoronski 1892, 230, no. 213.
u.uvi. 439
M. Waelkens & J. Poblome, Sagalassos IV (Leu-
wen 1997) 306, no. 4.2.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.22 0.633 : m.; l.: 0.04-
0.042 Date: 117 138.
Wealkens & Poblome: Base of a statue already
described by Lanckoronski and later included
in IGRR. Rectangular limestone console, found
near the northeast heroon. Te base, with a dedi-
cation to the emperor Hadrian, had been at a
later stage recut into the shape of a large console.
During this re-employment, the face with the
inscription, now one of the sides of the console,
would have been hidden in a wall with only the
lower part of the original face projecting beyond.
A dowel-hole with a channel for pouring the lead
in the original top surface show that the stone
originally supported a moulded slab, perhaps
for the statue of the emperor.
mvo Avtio Dedicator: Attoo Nr ou io -
vr x tm oi aoti o 0pxrv r v i mv
H.uvi. 381
LyP, Selge.
233, no. 236.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.293 0.33 : m.; l.: 0.028
Date: 117 138.
IGSK: Oberteil einer Basis aus grauem Kalkstein;
am Kesbelion bei den Ruinen des grossen Tem -
pels (Zeustempels:) liegend; unten abgebrochen.
Die Inschrif ist stark verwittert und schlecht
lesbar.
H.uvi. 382
LyP, Side.
IGSK 43, 36. AE 1993, 1331.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.36 0.37 0.43 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.03 Date: 117 138.
IGSK: Niedriges, profliertes rechteckiges Posta -
ment aus weiem Marmor ohne Einlaspuren;
auf seiner Oberfche sind zwei Kreuze eingek -
erbt; rechts weggebrochen; im Hof des Museums
(Inv. 8971).
Dedicator: Ayoi omvo Ayoi o Po ou io -
vr aoti o 0px[rv]
H.uvi. 383
LyP, Termessos.
TAM III, 1, 37. IGRR III, 429. Lanckoronski
1892, 206, no. 81.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.94 0.94 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 117 138.
Lanckoronski: Im Heiligtume des Zeus Solymeus,
zwei Fragmente einer runden Basis.
TAM: Basis rotundae partis superioris fragmenta
duo cohaerentia; in sinistro servantur pars cy-
matii superioris et vestigia statuae.
Dedicator: O opo
H.uvi. 384
LyP, Termessos.
TAM III, 1, 40. Lanckoronski 1892, 201, no. 30.
IGRR III, 427.
138.
Lanckoronski: Runde Basis am Nordende der
Attalosstoa, nur teilweise lesbar.
Dedicator: [---] [up]
H.uvi. 383
LyP, Termessos.
TAM III, 1, 38. Lanckoronski 1892, 201, no. 43.
IGRR III, 428.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.17 0.93 0.93 m.; l.: 0.043
TAM: Basis rotunda; superne vestigia statuae.
Lanckoronski: Runde Basis am Westende der
Osbarasstoa.
Dedicator: [Ioo]myooio [u]p
H.uvi. 386
LyP, Termessos.
TAM III, 1, 39.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.38 0.96 0.96 m.; l.: 0.03
TAM: Basis rotunda; superne vestigia statuae.
Dedicator: Mrootou u[p]
H.uvi. 387
Gal,:.
CIL III, 12144.
117 138.
CIL: Ad lacus Trogitidem et Carallitidem.
Bademli, ubi Ramsay statuit fuisse coloniam
Parlaidem.
H.uvi. 388
Gal, Germa.
CIL III, 284. H. von Auloch, Die rmische Kolo-
nie Germa in Galatien und ihre Mnzprgun -
gen, IstMitt 18 (1968) 230, no. 1.
117 138.
CIL: Masut Kiew in domo.
Auloch: Dedikationsinschrif der Kolonie zu
Ehren des Kaisers Hadrian. Der Stein ist heute
unaum ndbar.
Dedicator: Col(onia) Iul(ia) [Aug(usta) Felix
Germ(a)]
H.uvi. 389
Gal, Isaura.
IGRR III, 286. Khler 1939, col. 433-436, no. 12.
Sitlington Sterret 1888, 113, no. 188.
Type: Arch Dim.:: 0.37 : m.; l.:: Date: 117
138.
Sitlington Sterret: Zengibar Kalesi. Epistyle
blocks lying immediately in front of the gate-
way leading to the ancient church.
mv p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Ioour o
H.uvi. 390
Cap, Colonia Claudia Archelais.
AE 1976, 673. D. French, Latin Inscriptions from
Aksaray, ZPE 27 (1977) 247-249.
l.:: Date: 129 130 Trib pot 13.
AE: Bloc calcaire rectangulaire. Trouv en 1974.
Au Muse dAksaray.
French: Te inscription (Aksaray Museum inv.
No. 8-2-73) was cut on a welltrimmed, rectan-
gular block of limestone. Te letters are deep and
wellformed, and painted with a red substance.
Dedicator: Per Rosianum Geminum leg(atum)
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) | refacta fana ex pe-
cunia sacerd(otum) | per Lutatium Iulianum
et Scalpo|nium Iulianum (duo)viros | questore
Caesio Iuliano
H.uvi. 391
Cap, Comana.
R.P. Harper, Tituli Comanorum Cappadociae,
AnatSt 18 (1968) 96, no. 102. W.H. Waddington,
Inscriptions de la Catanoie, BCH 7 (1883) 130,
no. 4. IGRR III, 121.
Type: Column Dim.: 0.33 : : m.; l.: 0.043-
0.03 Date: 120 121 Fourth year of reign.
Waddington: Sur un tronon de colonne, a
moiti enterr dans un champ.
v p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Iroaoritm o
r oi Moiouo vrm) airri vou aut(o
r tou o
H.uvi. 392
Cap, Comana Pontica.
SEG 42, 1134. B. Rmy & B. Ozcan, Trois inscrip -
tions impriales grecques de Muse de Tokat, EA
19 (1992) 121-122, no. 2.
0.033 Date: 117 138.
Rmy & Ozcan: Lieu de provenance inconnu
conserve au Muse (no. 6738-88-9-9). Frag-
ment de marbre blanc brise a gauche, a droite
et en bas.
JMH: Tis could also be reconstructed as an in-
scription to Trajan.
H.uvi. 393
Cil,:.
Langlois 1834, 33, no. 89.
Pater patriae.
Langlois: Grter (Corp. inscr. lat., p. 1084, no. 6) a
publi une inscription grecque que jai cru devoir
reproduire ici, quoiquelle nait point t trouve
en Cilicie, parce quelle mane dambassadeurs
de Pompeiopolis qui avaient t chargs par les
habitants de la ville dlever une statue a Hadrien,
en mmoire des bienfaits dont il avait combl
la cit.
v tp xio Dedicator: Hoapioaoitm Kii
u.uvi. 461
i oio arorutm Ioui ou p ao v ou Boxi
Hroi ou
H.uvi. 394
Cil, Anazarbos.
IGRR III, 896. E.L. Hicks, Inscriptions from
Eastern Cilicia, JHS 11 (1890) 240, no. 8. AE
1891, 26. IGSK 36, 3.
137 Trib pot 20.
Hicks: Stone built into city wall.
IGSK: Der Stein ist in einen Turm der Nrdli -
chen arabischen Stadtmauer eingemauert.
vio ivouym Dedicator: Euvtr [v]
H.uvi. 393
Cil, Iotape.
R. Paribeni & P. Romanelli, Studi e ricerche ar-
chaeologiche nellAnatolia meridionale, MonAnt
23 (1913) col. 181-183, no. 128.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.93 0.70 : m.; l.: 0.03
Paribeni & Romanelli: Poco pi a monte, tra il
folto della boscaglia, una base di statua in cal-
care.
H.uvi. 396
Cil, Kastabala.
AE 1990, 997. SEG 37, 1304. G. Dagron & D.
Feissel, Inscriptions de Cilicie (Paris 1987) 206-
207, no. 121.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.18 0.37 0.66 m.; l.::
Dagron & Feissel: Dgage au thatre, lors du
dblaiement des gardins infrieurs en 1979, a
quelques mtres du passage vot donnant accs
a la scne du cot Est. Base de calcaire, moulure
en haut et en bas; le cot droit de la face inscrite
est arrach sur 10 cm au plus.
Dedicator: O op o
H.uvi. 397
Cil, Kestros.
schrWien 102 (1970) 139, no. 163.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 1.37 : m.; l.: 0.022-
0.023 Date: 117 138.
Vespasian, in the west wall of the cella, adjecent
to no. 162 (Trajan): a base of a whitish marble,
seemingly complete, moulded at the top and
bottom.
Dedicator: O op o
H.uvi. 398
Cil, Kestros.
schrWien 102 (1970) 139-160, no. 164.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.68 1.64 0.64 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.043 Date: 128 137 Pater patriae / Sabina.
Vespasian, in the east wall of the cella, an undam-
maged base of a local white marble, moulded
above and presumably below also.
Dedicator: O op o
H.uvi. 399
Cil, Korykos.
IGRR III, 834. CIG 4433. E.A. Gardner, Inscrip -
tions copied by Cockerell in Greece II, JHS 6
(1883) 362, no. 181 b. Langlois 1834, 47, no.
143.
138 Olympios.
H.uvi. 400
Cil, Olba.
IGRR III, 846. E.L. Hicks, Inscriptions from
Western Cilicia, JHS 12 (1891) 264, no. 31.
Type: Entablature Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date:
117 138.
Hicks: Block of entablature, Uzunjaburdj.
JMH: Te use of the accusative makes it highly
likely that the inscription was connected with
a statue.
H.uvi. 401
Cil, Pompeiopolis.
IGRR III, 872. M. Beaudouin & E. Pottier, In-
scriptions de Pompiopolis, BCH 4 (1880) 76.
A. Peschlow-Bindokat, Zur Sulenstrae von
Pompeiopolis in Kilikien, IstMitt 23 (1973)
373-391.
Type: Consol Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 117
138.
peiopolis zehn Konsolinschrifen verfentlicht.
Darunter begegnen vier Kaiserinschrifen, zwei
davon an Augustus heute noch an Sule 1 und
9, eine an Hadrian und eine an Commodus;
fnden, ihr ursprnglicher Ort nicht mehr aus-
zumachen.
H.uvi. 402
Cil, Tarsus.
IGRR III, 877.
117 138.
IGRR: Tarsi.
H.uvi. 403
Cyp, Karpasia.
T.B. Mitford, Further Contributions to the Epi-
graphy of Cyprus, AJA 63 (1961) 123-123, no.
23. SEG 20, 319. AE 1961, 10.
m.; l.: 0.021-0.026 Date: 128 138 Pater pa-
triae.
Mitford: Te lower right-hand corner of a slab
of slate-blue marble complete therefore to
the right and below only 0,18 w., 0,17 h. and
0,02 th. Found at Ag. Philon, site of the ancient
Karpasia, now Cyprus Mus. Ins. (428; RR 3336;
1937/XI-29/3). It is manifest that the dedicant is
the city of Karpasia; and the object that it ofers
was with little doubt a statue to the pedestal of
which this slab, with some 0,42 and 0,31 for its
original dimensions, was amxed. An unquestion-
able instance of such a slab at Curium is 0,414
w. and 0,217 h.
i [p Koaoormt]m Dedicator: [H] ao v oio
aovo[ptou ---]o tou Avtio [ou]
H.uvi. 404
Cyp, Lapethos.
IGRR III, 934. P. Perdrizet, Notes sur Chypre,
BCH 20 (1896) 347, no. 1. T.B. Mitford, Further
Contributions to the Epigraphy of Cyprus, AJA
63 (1961) 123.
138 See comment.
Perdrizet: Base de tuf, brise a droite.
JMH: Tis base probably belongs early in Hadri-
ans reign since Trajans epithets are still included
in Hadrians title.
mv p oup xoi o o[p Dedicator: Aoap0i o]
H.uvi. 403
Cyp, Salamis.
Mitford & Nicolaou 1974, 28-29, no. 13. Pouil-
143.
m.; l.: 0.02-0.033 Date: 130 131 Trib pot 14.
Mitford & Nicolaou: Pedestal or block of slate-
blue marble, with the back now lost. Above, the
surface is level but corrugated, with no traces of
dowel-holes: the base, it may be, for a statue, the
plinth of which was fashioned to engage these
corrugations. Found 1934 in the Central Court
some fve yards to the north of the podium which
clearly it had been re-used to face like other
similar but uninscribed blocks discovered in as-
sociation with it. Te inscription is unnumbered.
Now in the Farmagusta District Museum.
Dedicator: Oi xoto Eooi vuoi vo i
H.uvi. 406
Syr, Berytus.
AE 1900, 142. CIL III, 163.
138 Pater patriae.
CIL: Deir-el-Kala in un muro a secco che regge
la terra di un campo.
JMH: Another base with a similar inscription
was seen in April 1998 next to the National Mu-
seum in Beyrouth.
Dedicator: Col(onia) Iul(ia) Aug(usta) Fel(ix)
[Berytus]
u.uvi. 463
H.uvi. 407
Syr, Palmyra.
J. Starcky, Inventaire des inscriptions de Palmyre,
fasc. 10, LAgora (Damascus 1949) 62-63, no.
103.
Type: Consol Dim.: 0.11 0.183 : m.; l.: 0.02
Date: 138 161 Divus / Antoninus Pius.
Starcky: Fragment brise de toutes parts, sauf a
gauche, trouv a lextrieur, au pied du rempart,
a hauteur de la col. 71. Mme nuance de calcaire
et mme dressage que le n. 102.
H.uvi. 408
Jud, Samaria.
AE 1894, 131. CIL III, 13389. CRAI (1894) 260-
261.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 1.00 : : m.; l.: 0.09
Date: 117 138.
CRAI: Une magnifque ddicace faite a lempereur
Hadrian par la Xe lgion Fretensis. Cest donc
une inscription vraiment monumentale. Elle
est accompagne de sculptures, probablement
en bas-relief, dont il est dim cile de dterminer
exactement la nature daprs la description in-
sumsante. Linscription est grave sur une dalle
paisse de marbre, de plus dun mtre de longeur.
A gauche est sculpte une fgure dhomme nu,
tenant de la main droite une sorte de trident et de
la main gauche un poisson, debout sur une proue
de navire; a ce signalement, il semble bien quon
doive reconnaitre un Neptun, faisant allusion
a lorigine maritime du surnom de la Xe lgion
Fretensis. De lautre cot est sculpte un femme
vtue (quelque fgure emblmatique faisant pen-
dant au Neptune). Le tout est encadr dans une
large bordure trs dlicatement travaille.
Dedicator: Leg(io) X Fr(etensis) et coh(ors) I
H.uvi. 409
Jud, Scythopolis.
W. Eck & G. Foerster, Ein Triumfogen fr
Hadrian im Tal von Beth Shean bei Tel Shalem,
JRA 12 (1999) 294-313. W. Eck, JRS 89 (1999)
76-89. AE 1999, 1688.
133 138 Imp 2.
Eck & Foerster: Da von der Gegend nrdlich
des Lagers bis zu den ausgrabenen Grber keine
Oberfchenfunde festgestellt wurden, kann die
Lage des Bauwerks, von dem die beschriebenen
und unbeschriebenen Steinfragmente stamemn,
nicht przis bestimmt werden. Nach dem Cha-
rakter der berreste zu schlieen, haben wir
wohl die Reste einer Inschrif vor uns, die zu
einem Triumphbogen gehrte. Insgesamt sind
Teile von sechs Inschrifplatten erhalten geblie -
ben.
H.uvi. 410
Ara, Gerasa.
IGRR III, 1347. AE 1903, 333. Kraeling 1938,
424-423, no. 143.
130 131 Trib pot 14.
Kraeling: Circular pedestal similar in character
and location to 141 [base for Trajan] (A circular
pedestal standing on the cardo in front of the
structure at the northeast corner of the Artemis
temenos).
i Atior v ao Dedicator: H ao mv tm tmi
Xuo[oo v ao [v] [-- ]oi tm trov Iroopvm
-]oao[---]
H.uvi. 411
Ara, Gerasa.
AE 1933, 96. Kraeling 1938, 401-402, no. 38. M.
Rostovtzef, Linscription de larc de triomphe de
Djerasch, CRAI (1934) 264-272. Khler 1939,
col. 461, no. 7. N. Lewis, Greek Historical Docu-
ments. Te Roman Principate: 27 B.C.283 A.D.
(Toronto 1974) 17.
Type: Arch Dim.: 7.14 1.03 : m.; l.: 0.12-0.13
Kraeling: A panel in the form of a tabula ansata,
made up of nineteen blocks, from the attic of the
Triumphal Arch, north face, and now in the Pale -
stine Archaeological Museum in Jerusalem.
i Avtior tm Dedicator: H ao mv ao i tmv
Xuooo v ao v r oi tm trov Iroopvm x
oio0p ou Ayi v au xp 4ooui aaou tp pv
v 0io tou o ou mi r
H.uvi. 412
Ara, Gerasa.
SEG 7, 813. AE 1927, 148. Kraeling 1938, 423,
no. 144. F.M. Abel, Inscriptiones de Gerasa, RBi
36 (1927) 232-233, no. 2. L. Robert, RPhil 60
(1934) 276-278, no. 37.
0.023-0.10 Date: 130 131 Trib pot 14.
Kraeling: Block found in the atrium of the Propy-
laea church, and now in the museum (no. 17).
i Atior v ao Dedicator: H ao mv tm tmi
oi tm trov Iroopvm Xuooo v ao v oio
aovto vou tp v tp ri r o tou [o r i ao aiopi
ou oovto r or o v oixm tou ---] xo0i v0o yo[o v --
-] o vto 4ooui xxou Ap---] ymvo0rtou ou 4o
p yr opypo[orv ---] ioo r vrto ri
H.uvi. 413
Ara, Gerasa.
SEG 7, 828. AE 1930, 99. A.H.M. Jones, Inscrip-
tions from Jerash, JRS 18 (1928) 138 no. 17.
Kraeling 1938, 423, no. 143.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.39 0.39 m.; l.: 0.043
Kraeling: Upper part of a round pedestal, found
built into a wall between the South Gate and the
Temple of Zeus, rediscovered in a house in the
Wadi ed-Deir north of the city, and now in the
museum (no. 42).
mv o xoi Houi Dedicator: Eo vo Moioyr -
i a]o v Atior v ao vou [tp r[i tm mv t]m tmi
X[uooo v ao v] oi] [tm trov Iroopvm
H.uvi. 414
Aeg, Ammon (Siwa).
SEG 8, 791. AE 1929, 116. E. Breccia, Note epi-
grafche, BArchAlex 24 (1929) 71-72, no. 6.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 0.27 : m.; l.: 0.03
SEG: Aghurmi in Oasi Siwa inter rudera templi
Iovis Ammonis nunc Alexandreae in museo, inv.
n. 22139. Tabula marmoris albi.
JMH: Te inscription is restored to trib pot 14 on
the assumption that the base was set up in 130-
131, when Hadrian visited Egypt. It could in fact
have been erected at any time during his reign.
H.uvi. 413
Aeg, Tentyra.
AE 1973, 833. A. Bernard, Les portes du dsert
(Paris 1984) 143-144, no. 33. J. Maspero, Re -
cueil de Travaux de Phil. Egypt. 37 (1913) 93-
94, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.40 0.60 0.74 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.043 Date: 117 138.
AE: Vers 1913, en dblayant les abords de la
porte monumentale qui donne acces a lenceinte
de la vieille ville. Fragment dune base de statue.
Date: entre 117 et 138 apr. J.-C. Le 13 du mois
de Tubi quivaut au 8 (ou 9) janvier.
Bernard: La pierre a t trouve, dit J. Maspero,
par E. Baraize, en dblayant les abords de la porte
monumentale qui donne accs dans lenciente
de lancienne ville de Dendrah. Fragment du
dcubique ne conservant plus que trois lignes de
textes en gros caractres. Trouv a lextrieur du
sanctuaire, prs du mur Ouest, au Sud.
H.uvi. 416
Aeg, Tentyra.
AE 1973, 836. A. Bernard, Les portes du dsert
(Paris 1984) 144, no. 36. J. Maspero, Recueil de
Travaux de Phil. Egypt. 37 (1913) 94, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.13 0.89 1.08 m.; l.::
Date: 117 138.
AE: Vers 1913, en dblayant les abords de la
porte monumentale qui donne acces a lenceinte
de la vieille ville. Partie suprieure dune base
de statue.
H.uvi. 417
ReB, Pantikapaion.
IGRR I, 877. Latyschev, 1883-1901, 34-33, no.
33. Struve 1963, no. 47.
See comment.
Latychev: Lapis marmoris cani, in duas partes
difractus. Fragmenta b 14 Augusti a. 1830 undis
Bospori reperta esse eo loco, ubi vetus Castellum
Turcicum oppidi Kertch situm esset. Hodie ubi
sint, ignoratur. Est subscriptio statuae, quam Rex
Rhoemetalces Hadriano dicavit ob receptum ab
eo regnum.
u.uvi. 463
JMH: Year 430 of the Bosporan era, which is the
same as the Pontic era, corresponds to the year
132/33.
io] Iou Poi- Dedicator: T[ir [io ooir]u
xp io oio] pto x[oioo] xoi [iom
ru ru v r ] [tou ou orp oiot[m ai tm r i
r vo]i o ]otpor [oi' r y]yo[p v[r air][ptou -
ou 4[o]iovou ---] [--- r -- Iou]i tou] [u']
x[oi pvo o[u ---] ] Aaroi
H.uvi. 418
MoI, Tyras.
SEG 33, 619. P.O Karyshkovskii, Iz istorii Tiry
I-II (Odessa 1971). B. Nadel, Aspects of Emperor
Hadrians Policy in the Northern Black Sea Area,
RStorAnt 12 (1982) 184-183.
See comment.
SEG: Nadel suggests reading in ll. 3-7: opoixp
ouoi a]otov o vo[v] [r o (to ) u aoor(or)iyr
[to ti t]ov. Consequently he dates the text to
118 A.D., when Hadrian was dealing with the
Sarmatians in the Danubian area, rather than to
117. Te date in l. 9, the 19th of Anthesterion,
corresponds with the beginning of March, viz.
of the year 118 A.D.
o tm Dedicator: [H oup xoi o o]p v Tuovmv
v tm o' r vo 0i' [r t]ri Av0rotpim
Antoninus Pius
A1oi0s P i0s 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 998. CIL VI, 40329.
Hadrian trib pot 22.
CIL: Basis marmorea, inscripta in fronte (a) et
in parte aversa (b).
Dedicator: Viatores qui Caesarib(us) | et
co(n)s(ulibus) et pr(aetoribus) apparent et |
h(onore) u(si)
A1oi0s P i0s 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 999. Gordon 1964, 69-70, no. 198.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.863 0.369 : m.; l.: 0.023-
0.064 Date: 138 Cos des 2.
CIL add.: Pars antica basis marmoreae desecta.
Extat in Mus. Cap., Sala terrena a destra II parieti
inserta (inv. n. 7.137).
Gordon: Inscribed front of a marble base, seen in
June-July 1949, and February 1936, set (i.e. only
the front, cut of from the rest of the base) in the
north wall of the second Sala terrena a destra of
the Capitoline Museum, where it was reported
by 1773-78. First reported (1480s) in a private
house (presumably in Rome).
Dedicator: Scribae | armamentari | [---]III O[-
--]
A1oi0s P i0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1003.
0.06 Date: 138 161.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea undique fracta. Extat
in Mus. Vat., Gall. Lap XLI 4 (inv. n. 6.889).
A1oi0s P i0s 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 31308.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.303 0.30 0.12 m.; l.:
0.042-0.03 Date: 138 161.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea undique fracta, in
fronte expolita. Extat in Lap. For. in repositis
(inv. n. 3.113).
A1oi0s P i0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40331.
0.12 m.; l.: 0.03-0.06 Date: 138 161.
CIL: Tabula marmorea a dextra et infra fracta, in
parte superiore frontis scabra (fortasse decussa
est corona). Rep. loco incerto. Extat in Antiq.
Celio. Tabulam basi statuae am xam fuisse opi -
nor.
A1oi0s Pi0s 6
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40332. AE 1973, 73. A. Ferrua, RendLinc
28 (1973) 66, no. 4.
0.043-0.09 Date: 138 161.
CIL: Tabula marmorea ex quattuor partibus
con iuncta, superne et a dextra et infra fracta, in
fronte atque a tergo expolita. Rep. mense Aug. a.
1931 in Catacomba de S. Pretestato (Urbs S 32)
fra le tombe che stavano verso il piazzale, ubi
usui erat operculum sepulturae Aeliani pueri, cui
titulus in parte aversa inscriptus dedicatus est.
Extat ibid. nel cubicolo A f del primo piano.
A1oi0s Pi0s 7
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40333.
l.: 0.033-0.08 Date: 138 161.
CIL: Fragmenta quattuor parallelepipedi mar-
morei ex parte inter se coniuncta in lateribus
minus accurate levigata. Area titulo inscribendo
destinata excavata expolita cymatio Lesbio 13
lat. ramis foliisque acanthi ornato cincta, cuius
partes a sinistra et a dextra conservatae sunt.
Rep. in area fori Romani loco incerto (Urbs P
23/24). Extat opere gypseo a Panciera restitutus
in Lap. For., chiostro superiore (inv. n. 3. 248).
Titulum basi statuae imperatoris insertum fuisse
opinor.
A1oi0s Pi0s 8
Rom, Roma.
IG XIV, 1033. IGRR I, 122. Moretti 1968, 34 -
33, no. 27.
0.043 Date: 138 161.
IG: In foro boario lapis ingens, adhibitus pos -
tea in usum capituli Ionici. Nunc Neapoli in
museo.
Moretti: Tabula ex marmore ubique fracta. In
tria fragmenta disiecta anno 1738 reperta est in
fundamentis aedium PP. Silvestrinorum ad S.
Stephanum del Cacco. Postea in Museum Nea -
politanum.
Dedicator: [H] [r ou a[o ] Ari ]you [oup
] [tm mv ---] xoi p oup v arvtoxooi
A1oi0s P i0s 9
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1000.
pot 2 / cos 2.
CIL add.: Basis statuae. Rep. in luco fratrum Ar-
valium La Magliana sito. Periit.
A1oi0s P i0s 10
Rom, Roma.
IG XIV, 1031. Langlois 1834, 7, no. 13. Moretti
1968, 31-32, no. 24.
pot 3.
IG: In aedibus posterioribus cardinalis della Valle
in basi marmorea praegrandi. Reperta a. 1499 ad
SS. Cosman et Damianum.
Moouroti Kii- Dedicator: Aoiovp o tp
xi ro ru0r ou o, i xoi r o xoi o ou xoi
ou ou xoi i ou Pmo- tovo p xoi ouo
i o oio tp o ou mv p oup xoi o op 0ri tou
o r oovto ou oixoiooooi oio tpp tp to r
p xoio o oi
A1oi0s P i0s 11
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 3733. CIL VI, 31306.
0.03-0.033 Date: 142 161 Imp 2.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea a dextra fracta, in
marginibus ex parte mutila, superne rudis, a
sinistra et infra et a tergo quoque levigata. As-
servatur in Antiq. Celio.
Dedicator: C Iulius C f Cl[---] | p(---) p(---)
testament[o]
A1oi0s P i0s 12
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1001. Gordon 1938, 77, no. 203.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.293 0.739 : m.; l.:
0.021-0.039 Date: 143 Trib pot 6.
CIL add.: Tabula marmorea ex duabus partibus
coniuncta marginibus imminutis. Extat in Mus.
.1oi0s vi 0s 467
Cap., Sala terrena a destra II parieti inserta (inv.
n. 7.141).
Gordon: Inscribed marble slap, now in two sepa-
rate pieces, set in the north wall on either side
of a sarcophagus of the second Sala terrena a
destra of the Capitoline Museum, where it has
been since 1773-78. First reported (early-17th
century) as being in a private house (presum-
ably in Rome).
Dedicator: S(enatus) p(opulus)q(ue) R(oma-
nus)
A1oi0s P i0s 13
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1002.
pot 7.
CIL: In basi praegrandi. b) in latere dextromo -
dius spicis dependentibus repletus, c) in sinistro
lapis molaris. Periit.
Dedicator: Corpus | pistorum
A1oi0s P i0s 14
Rom, Roma.
33, no. 23.
Marcus Aurelius trib pot 4.
IG: Reperta igitur basis prope clivum portamque
Salutarem eumque locum ubi tituli Saluti p. R. a
Laodicensibus atque Ephesiis dedicati (CIL I, 387
& 388) olim reperti sunt. Dedicat Delphorum
civitas familiae Augustae simulque Apollonis Py-
thii imagines; basis quamvis magnae tamen bona
ab sinistra pars perisse videtur.
JMH: On a large monument with statues of An -
toninus Pius, Diva Faustina, Faustina, Marcus
Aurelius, Lucius Verus, and Apollon Pythios.
Dedicator: [A Arm i o ri v ao vti to tov
v to 0iov o toto xoi to ou 0ro v] Hu oio ri tov
ryroi ru o
A1oi0s P i0s 13
Rom, Roma.
IG XIV, 1032.
Lucius Aelius Aurelius Commodus and Titus
Sextus Lateranus were consuls in 134.
IG: Positus titulus d. xviii mensii Ianuarii anni
p.Chr. 134. De fragmento a: nel cortile del car-
dinale a S. Sisto in un architrave di marmo
rotto. De fragmento b: efossum ante Confes-
sionem St. Petri dum novum ft fundamentum
anno 1492.
Dedicator: [Er am oi]mv tp tp xoi r-
otp ptoao [A]oi yi rm tp o xoi oi
ou tm v vouxp vr[m]xo v Erootm oi xoi
[ao aio 4i ] r oi --- M Ou o Aorotixo
[ario]oovr[i ooo xoi r ]xp aoo ai oo-
mv Erootm x 0rri v o vri v tou r mv ou aovti
tm to oomi xoi toi yo i ari ou v xo o [ooiv
---] r ] u tov Aouxi ]i pi a[i ao ou A[i ou Au ou
Koo tou Erti oou xoi Ti ou Aotrovou ao
v) 4r(ouoi ir xo(ovom mv)
A1oi0s P i0s 16
Rom, Roma.
(Stuttgart 1987) 116-123.
Dead but not deifed.
JMH: Inscription placed on the outside of the
Mausoleum of Hadrian. Although not on a statue
base, the inscription was probably associated in
some way with a portrait statue of the deceased
emperor. Included in Codex Einsidlensis 326 and
copied by Renaissance authors.
A1oi0s P i0s 17
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1004.
Type: Column base Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.16
Date: 161 169 Divus / Lucius Verus.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea columnae Antonini
Pii.
Dedicator: Antoninus Augustus et Verus Au-
gustus flii
A1oi0s P i0s 18
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40348.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.74 0.343 m.; l.::
CIL: Basis statuae. Rep. loco incerto. Asserva-
batur in Mus. Vat in repositis.
Dedicator: M Piscatorius M f(ilius) Arn(ensis)
Crescentianus | p(---) c(---) et P Scantius
Certissimus q(---) q(---) s(ua) | p(ecunia)
p(osuerunt)
A1oi0s Pi0s 19
LaC,:.
Unpublished:
0.08-0.96 Date: 138 161.
JMH: On display in the courtyard in the Museo
Nazionale in Napoli. Tis large plaque has top
centre and on the sides near the top cuttings for
clamps. It may have been the front of a very large
statue base, but the 300 sestertii given by Fortu-
natus would hardly have sum ced for that.
Dedicator: Fortunatus lib(ertus) ex CCC (sester-
tium) | testamento feri iussit
A1oi0s Pi0s 20
LaC, Capua.
G. DIsanto, Iscrizioni latine inedite
dellAntiquarium di S. Maria Capua Vetere,
RendNap 39 (1984) 127-128, no. 4.
l.: 0.032-0.081 Date: 138 161.
DIsanto: Scheggione di cippo che conserva
allestremita superiore linizio di una cornice;
marmo bianco a vene grigie, con superfcie a
gradina profonda.
A1oi0s Pi0s 21
LaC, Formiae.
AE 1996, 382. H. Solin, Appunti sulla produzi-
one epigrafca de Formiae, in H. Solin (ed.),
Studi storico-epigrafci sul Lazio antico (Rome
1996) 169-170, no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.19 0.74 0.33 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.043 Date: 138 161.
AE: Gate. Base de marbre blanc avec socle et
couronnement moulurs. Trous de scellement
de la statue. Au Mausole de Munatius Plancus,
transform en muse.
Solin: Base in marmo bianco constutuita dalla
base, dal tronco, dal coronamente e dal frontone.
Nella parte superiore fori per statua.
Dedicator: [Form]ian[i publice:]
A1oi0s P i0s 22
LaC, Formiae.
CIL X, 6078.
138 161.
CIL: Rep. prope Caietam in ruinis villae, nunc in
monasterio S. Angeli PP. Benedictinorum.
Dedicator: [---]us Proculus | [---]rti et lug[---]
A1oi0s P i0s 23
LaC, Formiae.
CIL X, 6077.
Trib pot 11.
CIL: Formiani in abbatia S. Erasmi Castellonis de
Caieta. Iam Mantuae in museo academico.
Dedicator: Formiani publice
A1oi0s P i0s 24
LaC, Lanuvium.
CIL XIV, 2100.
Trib pot 2 / cos 2.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmoreae. Lanuvii
in ecclesiae.
Dedicator: [Senat]us populusque | [Lani]vinus
Veteres
A1oi0s P i0s 23
LaC, Lavinium.
CIL XIV, 2070.
Divus.
CIL: Basis marmorea. In oppido Pratica. Ibi extat
ante aedes Borghesiorum.
Dedicator: Senatus populusque Laurens | quod
privilegia eorum non | modo custodierit sed
etiam | ampliaverit curatore | M Annio Sabino
Libone c(larissimo) v(iro) | curantibus Ti Iulio
.1oi0s vi 0s 469
Nepotiano | et P Aemilio Egnatiano praet(oribus)
| II q(uin)q(uennalibus) Laurentium | Lavina-
tium
A1oi0s P i0s 26
LaC, Minturnae.
CIL X, 6000.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: Traetti fabbricata in un gradino della gradi -
nata che mena nelle stanze dellabitazione una
volta del Duca.
Dedicator: [---]nus lib(ertus) proc(urator) | [-
--]u usiacae
A1oi0s P i0s 27
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4337. AE 1889, 127. L. Lanciani, Nouvi
rinvenimenti nella caserma dei vigili, NSc (1889)
72, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 1.01 0.72 m.; l.: 0.027-
0.06 Date: 138 Cos des 2.
CIL: Basis marmorea.
JMH: In the augusteum in caserma dei vigili to-
gether with statues of L. Aelius Caesar, Marcus
Aurelius, Lucius Verus, Septimius Severus and
other emperors and empresses of the third cen-
tury. Most of the other statue bases in the fre-
station in Ostia has Cohortes VII Vig(ilum) as
dedicators.
A1oi0s P i0s 28
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4361. G. Calza, NSc (1927) 423, no.
147.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : 0.027 m.; l.:: Date:
138 161.
CIL: Tabula marmorea undique fracta.
A1oi0s P i0s 29
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4338.
A1oi0s P i0s 30
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 97. Gordon 1964, 72-73, no. 200.
0.043 Date: 139 Cos 2.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Rep. Ostiae, inde trans-
lata Romam in aedes Quirinales. Extat Romae in
museo Vaticano inter Ostiensia.
Gordon: Inscribed marble tablet, now in six
pieces joined together but still incomplete, seen
in March, 1949, and January, 1936, set in the
wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv.
no. 6986), where it was by 1868. Found at Ostia
between 1801 and 1804.
Dedicator: Dendro[phori] | Ostien[ses]
A1oi0s P i0s 31
LaC, Ostia.
AE 1912, 91. CIL XIV, 4339. D. Vaglieri, NSc
(1911) 260.
CIL: Tabulae marmoreae pars media, in com -
plures partes fracta.
Dedicator: [Cor]p(us) pist(orum)
A1oi0s P i0s 32
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 99.
Trib pot 4.
CIL: Romae in quodam marmore delato Romam
ex civitate Portuensi. Sine loco.
Dedicator: Domini navium Carthagi|nensium
ex Africa
A1oi0s P i0s 33
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 3326.
Date: 141 161 Diva Faustina.
CIL: Tabula marmorea marginata, in complures
partes fracta.
Dedicator: Decurionum decreto
A1oi0s Pi0s 34
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4360. D. Valgieri, NSc (1910) 64, no.
1.
l.:: Date: 142 161 Imp 2.
CIL: Coperculum sarcophagi, ut mihi videtur, ad
formam tecti ex cippo marmoreo desectum eo
modo, ut pars tituli quae superest exstet in latere
coperculi inferiore, quod sarcophago cluso late-
bat. Est in repositis musei Ostiensis.
Dedicator: [---]us P fl [---] | [---]rtis [---]
A1oi0s Pi0s 33
LaC, Ostia.
AE 1982, 131. A. Pelegrino, Una nuova epigrafe
sugli urinatores ad Ostia, Ottava Miscellanea
greca e romana (Rome 1982) 317-323.
0.038-0.06 Date: 131 Trib pot 14.
AE: Plaque moulure en marbre grec, trouve en
1976 au lieudit Torboacciana.
Dedicator: Corpus | urinatorum Ostiensium |
s(ua) p(ecunia) p(osuit)
A1oi0s Pi0s 36
LaC, Ostia.
AE 1940, 102. H. Fuhrmann, Ein Reliefildnis
des Prinzen L. Aelius Aurelius Commodus aus
dem Jahre 160 n.Chr., AA 34 (1939) col. 294 -
302.
Type: Relief Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 160
Trib pot 23.
AE: Fragment gauche dun bas-relief o ne sub -
siste que le buste de Lucius Vrus accost dune
Victoire.
A1oi0s Pi0s 37
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1641. De Maria 1988, 237-239, no. 42-
43.
161.
CIL: Marmor quadratum. Puteolis repertum in
fundamentis pontis Caligulae fragmentum.
De Maria: Coppia di archi sul molo del porto.
Dedicator: [C]olonia Flav[ia Augusta Puteoli]
| [quod s]uper cetera ben[efcia a Divo patre
promis]|[sum op]us pilarum vigi[nti vi maris
conlapsum splendore] | [anti]quo et munitio[ne
adiecta restituit]
A1oi0s P i0s 38
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1644.
138 161.
CIL: Neapoli in antiquo templo archiepiscopali
elogium ab utroque latere fractum et in multis
versibus abolitum.
A1oi0s P i0s 39
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1643.
138 161.
CIL: Neapoli antea apud Fuscum, nunc in
museo.
A1oi0s P i0s 40
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1642.
0.034-0.066 Date: 139 Trib pot 2 / cos 2.
CIL: Puteolis efossa 1833 in ruinis aedifcii ve-
tusti pone domum Prosperi Maglione cum n.
1643 [Faustina] & 1647 [Marcus Aurelius]. Haec
et sequens videntur repertae esse loco antiquo,
scilicet steterunt ante quattuor columnas, quibus
frons aedifcii ornata fuit, a sinistra Antonini col -
locata in muro quodam, a dextra Faustinae col-
locata in solo. Tertia M. Aurelii reperta est ad
alium usum destinata proxime a duabus illis ver-
sus partem aedifcii, quae mare prospicit. Nunc
extant Neapoli in museo ex auctione Maglione
a. 1836.
JMH: Marble base profled top and bottom. Dec -
orated with simpulum and patera. On top three
holes for fastening a bronze statue.
Dedicator: Collegium | scabillarior(um) | quibus
s(enatus) c(onsulto) coire licet | l(ocus) d(atus)
.1oi0s vi 0s 471
A1oi0s P i0s 41
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1646.
Cos 2.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmoreae litteris
magnis inscriptae. Puteolis in templo Sarapidis.
Dedicator: Puteoli [---] | [be]nefci[a ---]
A1oi0s P i0s 42
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 313.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: Origine opinor Puteolana.
Dedicator: Constitutori sacri | certaminis
[i]selastici | socii lictores populares | denuntia -
tores Puteolani
A1oi0s P i0s 43
LaC, Venafrum.
RendNap 39 (1984) 126-127, no. 3.
0.02-0.033 Date: 147 136 Trib pot 10-19.
AE: Plaque de marbre blanc, en deux fragments
jointifs. Ddicace a Antonin le Pieux, datable
entre 10 dcembre 147 et le 9 dcembre 137 p. C.
La pierre fut probablement transfre de Vena-
frum a Capoue des lAntiquit; elle a t trouve
dans lamphithatre.
Dedicator: [C]oloni[a] Iul(ia) Aug(usta) |
[V]en[afrum]
A1oi0s P i0s 44
ApC, Compsa.
CIL IX, 970.
139 Cos 2.
CIL: Compsae in privati domo quadam; incon-
tro alla casa dellarciprete in una pietra sul muro
rotta, ma di buonissime lettere, alta 4 palmi e
larga 2,3.
Dedicator: P(ublice) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
A1oi0s P i0s 43
ApC, Sipontum.
CIL IX, 697.
pot 1 / cos 1, see comment.
CIL: Basis 3-4 pedes alta, larga 2 p. 6 poll.; su -
perne apparent vestigia statuae. In ruinis Siponti
in crypta sub ecclesia cathedrali.
JMH: Tere are no numbers afer trib. pot. and
cos, and since Hadrianus still fgures in the name
of Antoninus Pius the base must belong early
in the reign.
Dedicator: Publice | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
A1oi0s P i0s 46
Sam, Fagifulae.
CIL IX, 2333. Duncan-Jones 1974, 162, no.
498.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: Linosani inter Terventum et Campobassum
in ponte Biferni inv. a. 1734.
Dedicator: Q Parius Q f(ilius) Vol(tinia tribu)
Sever(us) ob honor(em) quinquen(nalitatis) |
de IIII m(ilibus) (sestertium) n(ummorum) ex
d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) | cuius dedicat(ionem)
epulum dedit decur(ionibus) et Augustal(ibus)
sing(ulis) | VIII Mart(ialibus) III plebei II (ses-
tertium) n(ummum)
A1oi0s P i0s 47
Pic, Cupra Montana.
CIL IX, 3700.
Trib pot 12.
CIL: Lapis Istrianus altus palm. Rom. 4,7, latus
3,3. Hodie in curia.
Dedicator: Pueri et puellae | alliment[a]ri | Cu-
prenses Montani
A1oi0s P i0s 48
Pic, Falerio.
CIL IX, 3428.
161 Diva Faustina.
CIL: Falerone rep. a. 1836 in ruinis theatri, est
Firmi in museo Miniciano.
JMH: It is not certain that the statues ofered by
Antonia for decorating the theatre referred to in
the inscription were actually of the emperor or
the imperial family.
Dedicator: Antonia Cn fl(ia) Picentina c(---) c(--
-) | Secundi praetori patron[i colo]|niae sacerdos
Divae Fau[sti]|nae statuas quas ad exo[rnan]|dum
theatrum promi[serat Fa]|leriensibus posuit et
ob [ded(icationem)] | decurionibus plebi urba-
nae div[isionem] | dedit
A1oi0s Pi0s 49
Umb, Ostra.
CIL XI, 8087.
161.
CIL: Fragmenta tabulae marmoreae reperta a
Brizio cum n. 8088 in efossionibus institutis
prope theatrum antiquum Ostrae.
A1oi0s Pi0s 30
CIL XI, 3936.
Cos 2 / des 3.
CIL: Callii apud Fulgentium Lutium, dicunt
hunc lapidem e plano Valerii fuisse translatum
Callium.
Dedicator: Pueri et puellae qui | ex liberalitate |
eius alimenta | acciperunt
A1oi0s Pi0s 31
Umb, Sestinum.
CIL XI, 6002.
Type: Cippus Dim.: 1.37 0.66 0.36 m.; l.::
Date: 161 - Divus.
CIL: Cippus ex lapide calcairo. Extat ante aedem
S. Pancrati.
JMH: Te dimensions of the stone indicates that
it was probably a statue base.
Dedicator: Alimentari
A1oi0s Pi0s 32
Umb, Suasa.
CIL XI, 6162.
161 Cos 4.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Rep. saeculo XVI una
cum n. 6161 et cum hac posita Castelleone in
hortis Iulii cardinalis. Adhuc in lapidario Oli-
vierii.
Dedicator: Colleg(ium) | centonar(iorum)
Suasanor(um) | L Burbuleius Matutinus | sex-
vir
A1oi0s P i0s 33
Etr, Perusia.
CIL XI, 1924.
Divus / M. Vivius Liberalis and P. Martius Verus
were consuls in 166 (Alfldy 1977, 180).
Dedicator: C Egnatius Festus aedil IIvir | huic
cum plebs urbana ludos publ(icae) | edenti ad
statuam sibi ponendam | pecuniam optulisset
is honore | contentus impensam remisit | et im-
petrata venia ab ordine | Perusinor(um) optimo
maximoq(ue) princ(ipi) | de sua pecunia posuit
cuius | ob dedicationem dari iussit | ab herede
suo decurionib(us) | sing(ulis) IIII (sestertium)
n(ummum) plebi II (sestertium) n(ummum) |
A1oi0s P i0s 34
Etr, Pisae.
CIL XI, 1424. Insc. Ital. VII, 1, 10.
CIL: Duo fragmenta eiusdem tabulae mar-
moreae.
Insc. Ital.: Duo fragmenta eiusdem ingentis tabu-
lae ex marmore Lunensi.
A1oi0s P i0s 33
Etr, Sutrium.
CIL XI, 3249.
pot 7.
CIL: Basis marm. Sutrii ante altare S. Laurentii.
.1oi0s vi 0s 473
Dedicator: Decreto de|curionum populiq(ue)
consensu
A1oi0s P i0s 36
Aem, Ariminum.
CIL XI, 369.
Date: 138 161.
CIL: Duo fragmenta unius tabulae marmoreae.
Nunc in bibliotheca Gambalungae n. 32.
Dedicator: De[c(reto)] dec(urionum)
A1oi0s P i0s 37
Aem, Ariminum.
CIL XI, 370.
Type: Cippus: Dim.: 0.70 0.76 : m.; l.: 0.08-
0.10 Date: 138 161.
CIL: Cippus fractus ex marmore. Nunc in bibli -
otheca Gambalungae n. 33.
A1oi0s P i0s 38
Aem, Bononia.
CIL XI, 803.
Date: 138 161.
CIL: Tabula ex marmore Graeco. In museo pub -
lico adhuc.
A1oi0s P i0s 39
Aem, Placentia.
CIL XI, 6939.
Date: 138 161.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae magnae marmorae.
Placentiae repertum nellarsenale della basilica
di S. Antonio. A. 1902 in aedibus Tononii.
A1oi0s P i0s 60
VeH, Aquileia.
CIL V, 833. Alfldy 1984, 94, no. 72.
l.: 0.03-0.083 Date: 160 Trib pot 23.
Alfldy: In zwei Teile gespaltene dicke Tafel
aus hellgrauen Kalkstein; das Inschriffeld und
auch die beiden Schmalseiten sind eingerahmt.
In der oberen Flche in der Nhe der beiden
Seitenrnder befndet sich jeweils ein viereck-
iges Dbelloch; aus den Dbellchern fhren
Leistenbetten zu den vorderen Ecken. Die Rck-
seite ist rauh. Es handelt sich ofenbar um die
Verkleidung eines Statuenpostamentes. Ge-
funden 1838 in Aquileia in der Nhe der heuti-
gen Via L. Manlio Acidino.
A1oi0s P i0s 61
VeH, Bergomum.
CIL V, 3122.
138 161.
CIL: Stezzani tertio a Bergamo lapide rep. Ber-
gomi in museo.
A1oi0s P i0s 62
Insc. Ital. X, 3, 3, 1193.
Insc. It.: Fragmento duo tabulae marginata ex
lapide domestico.
Dedicator: [R(es) p(ublica)] Camunn(orum)
A1oi0s P i0s 63
Cavallaro & Walser 1988, 26-27, no. 4.
0.11-0.17 Date: 140 144 Cos 3.
Cavallaro & Walser: Moiti droite dune grande
plaque en marbre trouve en 1983 lors des
fouilles efectues par Ch. Bonnet et R. Perinetti
dans les fondements de la cathdrale dAoste. La
pice est (1988) toujours in situ. Linscription est
une ddicace du conseil municipal de la colonie
dAoste, mais nous ignorons a quel batiment of-
fciel elle appartenait.
A1oi0s P i0s 64
Sic, Termae Himeraeae.
CIL X, 7341. L. Bivona, Iscrizioni latine lapidarie
del Museo Civico di Termini Imerese (Rome
1994) 113-116, no. 3.
- Divus.
CIL: Termis rep. a. 1763.
Bivona: Non conosciamo la tipologia del monu-
mento su cui era incisa liscrizione. E possibile
che fosse una base o unara, secondo il disegno
che ne da il Torremuzza.
A1oi0s Pi0s 63
Sar, Bosa.
CIL X, 7939. AE 1992, 894. A. Mastino, La chiesa
di S. Pietro di Bosa alla luce della documentazi-
one epigrafca (Cagliari 1978) 37.
141 Faustina I.
CIL: In Bosa vetere in cathedrali vetusta (id est
in ecllesia S. Petri a sinistra Temo fuvii) fuit pro
suppedaneo altaris maximi; hodie ibidem pa-
rieti amxa.
AE: Inscription remploye comme marche de
lautel de leglise romane s. Pietro.
La. situe le don de Q. Rutilius V[] peu arps
lavnement dAntonin le Pieux, ds que lon a pu
disposer dans lile des portraits om ciels du novel
empereur et des membres de sa domus.
Dedicator: Q Rutilius V[--- stat]uam s(ua)
p(ecunia) f(ecit) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
A1oi0s Pi0s 66
MoI, Callatis.
A. Avram, Inscriptiones Scythiae Minoris Graeca
et Latinae, Vol. III. Callatis et Territorium (Bu-
carest 1999) 372-374, no. 60. AE 1937, 247. AE
1928, 193. T. Sauciuc-Saveanu, Titus Vitrasius
Pollio si orasul Callatis (Cernauti 1936) 4.
l.: 0.03-0.042 Date: 137 Trib pot 20.
Dedicator: [Curante T Vitrasio P]o[l]lione
leg(ato) pr(o) | pr(aetore) Aug(usti) civitas
Callat(ianorum)
A1oi0s Pi0s 67
MoI, Histria.
SEG 32, 693. D.M. Pippidi, Inscriptii inedite din
Histria, StCIstor 33 (1982) 39-40, no. 11. Pippidi
& Russu 1983, 217, no. 73.
0.026 Date: 138 161.
SEG: Fragment of a limestone block; now in the
museum of Histria.
A1oi0s P i0s 68
MoI, Histria.
AE 1919, 11. D.M. Pippidi, La seconde fondation
dIstros, BCH 92 (1968) 233. Pippidi & Russu
1983, 287-288, no. 149 and 288-289, no. 130.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.38 3.48 0.43 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.06 Date: 137 139 T. Pomponius Proculus
Vitrasius Pollio was governor between 136 and
139 (Alfldy 1977, 231).
Pippidi & Russu (no. 149): Muz. Histria. Doua
fragmente dintr-un mare epistil de marmura.
Pippidi & Russu (no. 130): Histria. Monolit de
calcar din epistilul.
JMH: Te two inscriptions surely belong to the
same monument.
Dedicator: Histrianorum civitas | T Pompon-
ius Proculus Vitrasius Pollio leg(atus) Aug(usti)
pr(o) pr(aetore) | faciendum curavit
A1oi0s P i0s 69
4. IGBulg II, 606.
m.; l.: 0.043-0.033 Date: 161 Trib pot 24.
in foro. Lapis calcarius quadrangulus.
ovto Ioyii Dedicator: Hyrovru ou Avtri-
xou aro(rutou ) o yo[u] ) Er(ootou vtiototp
p oup xoi o op a(i rm o Ou o) Nrixoao
Iotmi o otporv ao vr
A1oi0s P i0s 70
MoI, Troesmis.
CIL III, 6168.
138 161.
CIL: Troesmi rep. in castri moenibus ad meri-
diem. Nunc Parisiis in bibliotheca publica.
.1oi0s vi 0s 473
Dedicator: Ti(berius) Cl(audius) Celsus |
p(rimus) p(ilus) leg(ionis) V Mac(edonicae)
A1oi0s P i0s 71
Dac, Drobeta.
CIL III, 1381. CIL III, 8017. G. Florescu & C.
Constantin, Inscriptiones Daciae Romanae II
(Bucuresti 1977) no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.88 0.73 0.70 m.; l.: 0.03
CIL: Basis quadrata, rep. Turn-Severin auf dem
linken Donauufer auf dem noch unbebauten Pla -
teau hinter der Traiansbrcke, wo von der alten
rmischen Stadt zahlreiche Ueberreste in der
Tiefe von nur 3 Fuss zu Tage kommen.
Dedicator: Res publica mun(icipii) Fl(avii) |
Hadriani Drobet(enium) | dec(reto) dec(urio-
num)
A1oi0s P i0s 72
Dac, Micia.
AE 1983, 846. L. Petculescu, Potaissa III (1982)
84-83.
Type: Altar: Dim.: 0.61 0.61 0.80 m.; l.:
AE: Autel. La base est circulaire: diam. 89 cm.
Date: entre le 10 et le 31 dcembre 139.
JMH: Called an altar in Petculescu but may very
well be a statue base.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) II Fl(avia) Com(mage-
norum)
A1oi0s P i0s 73
CIL III, 1448. Russu 1980, no. 72.
Trib pot 3.
Russu: Monument (stela, altar:) onorifc (proba-
bil din marmura).
JMH: May equally well have been a statue base.
Dedicator: Q Aurelius Q f(ilius) | Ter[t]ius
Pap(iria tribu) Sarm(izegethusa) | dec(urio)
col(oniae) ob honor(em) | famoni et LXXX |
(sestertium) n(ummum) ad annonam | dedit |
A1oi0s P i0s 74
Dal, Domavium.
CIL III, 14219, 7.
pot 21.
CIL: Basis calcaria. Rep. a. 1896 Skelani in ba -
silica; ibi adhuc.
Dedicator: Decr(eto) decur(ionum)
A1oi0s P i0s 73
Nor, Cetium.
CIL III, 3634.
144 Cos 3.
CIL: In arce Traisenmauri in Virdiario; nunc in
castro supra portam.
Dedicator: Ala I Augusta Tracum
A1oi0s P i0s 76
Rae, Ksching.
CIL III, 3906.
CIL: Inveni in vico Kessingen. Koesching in pa -
riete aediculae S. Petri prope ianuam maximam.
Ab a. 1808 Monachi in antiquario.
Dedicator: III ala Fl(avia) c(ivium) R(oma-
norum)
A1oi0s P i0s 77
GeS, Augusta Raurica.
P. Schwartz & L. Berger, Tituli Rauracenses 1
(Augst 2000) 120-124.
m.; l.: 0.07-0.087 Date: 143 161 Cos 4.
Schwartz & Berger: Sog. Solothurmer Marmor.
Zwischen Forumstempel und Forumaltar. Am
ehesten sollte man wohl an eine Basis fr eine
Biga eventuel eine Reiterstatue denken.
Dedicator: [---]atus proc(urator:) Aug(usti)
A1oi0s P i0s 78
GeS, Saalburg.
CIL XIII, 7463. O. Stoll, Die Skulpturenausstat-
tung rmischer Militranlagen an Rhein und
Donau. Der Obergermanisch-Rtische Limes
(St. Katharinen 1992) 309.
m.; l.: 0.06-0.063 Date: 138 161.
Stoll: Fragmente einer Basis fr Antoninus Pius.
Sandstein. FO: Kastell.
A1oi0s Pi0s 79
GeS, Saalburg.
CIL XIII, 7462. O. Stoll, Die Skulpturenausstat-
tung rmischer Militranlagen an Rhein und
Donau. Der Obergermanisch-Rtische Limes
(St. Katharinen 1992) 308.
0.41 m.; l.: 0.033-0.06 Date: 139 Trib pot 2
cos desig 3.
CIL: Saalburg rep. a) a. 1833 im zweiten Hofe des
Praetentoriums. B) a. 1882 in der Sulenhalle. C)
im Peristyl, nunc Homburg in museo.
Stoll: Dem Hochformat nach zu urteilen handelt
es sich um Teile einer Statuenbasis.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) III Raet(orum)
A1oi0s Pi0s 80
GeI, Bonna.
CIL XIII, 8047. H. Lehner, Die antiken Steindenk-
mler des Provinzialmuseums in Bonn (Bonn
1918) 8-9, no. 12.
l.:: Date: 138 161.
CIL: Bonn a. 1878 vor der Stifskirche rep., nunc
Bonn in museo.
A1oi0s Pi0s 81
Alm, Vintium.
AE 1991, 1168. C. Vismara, Inscriptions de
Vence, Gallia 48 (1991) 268-269, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.23 0.643 0.23 m.; l.:
Vismara: Vence: trouv le 22 novembre 1929,
place Georges-Clemenceau entre lglise et la
mairie, en construisant des canalisations pour
le tlphone souterrain. Actuellement a Vence,
dans le sous-sol du chateau. Dabord au Muse
de Vence, dans la mairie, ensuite au muse la-
pidaire en plein air Place du Peyra. Fragment
de grande base en calcaire blanc local; resent une
partie du cot inscrit, avec la marge de droite,
une partie du cot droit; le reste a t grossire-
ment martel.
A1oi0s P i0s 82
Tar, Almedina.
CIL II, 3236. G. Alfldy, Rmisches Stdtewesen
auf der neukastilischen Hochebene ein Testfall
fr die Romanisierung (Heidelberg 1987) 41-
43.
pot 6.
CIL: En Almedina, en la esquina de la casa de
Dionisio Rivera en la plaza, antiguamente en la
carniceria vieja.
Dedicator: P(ecunia) p(ublica) d(ecreto) d(ecu-
rio num)
A1oi0s P i0s 83
Tar, Baetulo.
CIL II, 4603. Alfldy 1979, 242, no. 260.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.93 0.64 0.60 m.; l.::
Date: 140 144 Cos 3.
CIL: Non ita pridem efosus. Servatur insertus
muro ecclesiae exteriori.
Alfldy: Postament ohne Sockel und Aufsatz;
gelblicher Kalkstein. Oben stark eingetiefe,
breite Standspur. Gefunden 1768 in Bandalona
an unbekanter Stelle.
A1oi0s P i0s 84
Tar, Bracara Augusta.
CIL II, 2381.
138 161.
CIL: Extat transverse posita na igreja da Santa
Senhorinha de Basto, sobre a porta principal a
parte direita da banda de fora, en altura de 13
palmos do chao.
Dedicator: [Per T] Furnium | [Gall(um:)]
Procu[l]|[um e]t [A] Veget[i]|[um Gal(lum:)
Titianum] | [---]
.1oi0s vi 0s 477
A1oi0s P i0s 83
Tar, Carthago Nova.
CIL II, 3412. J.M. Abascal Palazon & S.F. Ra-
mallo Asensio, La ciudad de Carthago Nova: La
documentaion epigrafca (Murcia 1997) 178 -
180, no. 43.
143 161 Cos 4.
CIL: Por pedestal de una esquina que hay en el
primer patio de la casa Real.
Dedicator: Conventus | Carthag(inensis) curante
| Postumio Clarano | famine
A1oi0s P i0s 86
Tar, Castulo.
AE 1976, 331. R. Contreras & A. dOrs, Miscela-
nea Epigraphica, Emerita 43 (1977) 9-11.
Type: Stele Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 133 Trib
pot 18.
AE: Haute stle un peu abime sur le cote gauche,
ou sont perdues quelques lettres.
JMH: Not a statue base, but the statue of Antoni-
nus Pius mentioned in the inscription must have
stood in the immediate vicinity.
Dedicator: [Li]cinius Abascantio [in re publica]
Castulonensi VIviratu functus ex indul|[gentia
sp]lenddissimi ord[i]nis quos faciendos in
hon |[re ---] sevirat (us) editis ludis in theatro
gladi|[atoriis circ]ens(ibus) spectaculorum die-
bus IIII item in theatro | [festivis] acroamatibus
frequenter editis statuam | Imp (eratoris) An -
tonini [A]ug(usti) p(atris) p(atriae) optimi maxi -
mique priv(ata) | pecun (ia) accepto loco a re
publica Castulonensium | ob honore VI[vi]ratus
d(onum) d(edit)
A1oi0s P i0s 87
Tar, Dertosa.
CIL II2, 14, 786. CIL II, 4037. Alfldy 1979, 262,
no. 376.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.91 0.63 0.36 m.; l.::
Date: 138 Cos des 2.
CIL: In angulo aedium publicarum.
Alfldy: Postament ohne Sockel und Aufsatz;
rtlicher Kalkstein. Bekannt seit dem 19. Jahr-
hundert aus Tortosa von der Ecke der Calle de
Oliver und der Calle de la Ciutat. Ebd. vermau-
ert.
Dedicator: R(es) p(ublica) Dertos(anorum) |
curante legato | M Baebio Crasso f | Legatione
Gratuit[a]
A1oi0s P i0s 88
Tar, Egara.
CIL II, 4494. Alfldy 1979, 236, no. 343.
2 / cos des 3.
CIL: En Terraa al Valles. Ibi vidimus reliqui, est
basis marmorea litteris bonis.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) m(uni ci -
pium) F(lavium) Egara
A1oi0s P i0s 89
Tar, Limici.
CIL II, 2317. J.L. Fernandez, Inscriptiones ro-
manas de Galicia IV (Santiago de Compostella
1968) 38-39, no. 10.
CIL: Llanura llamada de Limita, en el valle de
Viso, una legua de la villa de Ginzo, obispado
de Orense, entre Monterey y Orense, junto a Lo-
doselo y Nocelo de Pena, en la fachada de la er-
mita de San Pedro, al lado izquierdo de la puerta
en medio de la pared.
Dedicator: [Ci]vitas Limicorum
A1oi0s P i0s 90
Tar, Tarraco.
G. Alfldy, Tarraco y la Hispania Romana: Cultos
y sociedad, in M. Mayer (ed.), Religio deorum
(Barcelona 1996) 20-21, note 81.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.31 0.74 0.633 m.; l.:
0.033-0.043 Date: 143 161 Cos 4.
Alfldy: La lapida se encontro en el ao 1977,
empotrada en el fundamento de la Capilla de San
Fructuoso. Se trata del fragmento inferior de un
pedestal con molduras para el campo epigrafco,
mutilado en el lado izquierdo.
Dedicator: [C(olonia)] I(ulia) U(rbs) T(rium-
phalis) Tarrac(onensium)
A1oi0s Pi0s 91
Tar, Valentia.
CIL II2, 14, 93a. J. Corell, Inscripcions romanes
de Valentia i el seu territori (Valncia 1997) 79-
80, no. 13.
0.042-0.073 Date: 141 Trib pot 4.
Corell: Placa de marbre blanc amb vetes grises,
trencada en vint-i-dos fragments, tres dels quals
no casen amb els restants. Aparegu en les exca -
vations de la plaa de lAlmoina de lany 1992.
Dedicator: [D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)]
p(ublica)
A1oi0s Pi0s 92
Lus, Collippo.
CIL II, 3232. Eph. epigr. 1, no. 139.
167 Divus / L Aurelio Vero Aug III M Ummidio
Quadrato cos.
CIL: Leiriae, in castello in pariete ecclesiae.
Basis.
JMH: Dedicated on the 19th of September, the
birthday of Antoninus Pius.
Dedicator: Q Talotius Q f quir(ina tribu)
Al|lius Silonianus Col|lipponensis evoc(atus)
eius | [c]ohor(tis) VI praetoriae | nomine or-
dinis | Collipponensium | quod decurionem
| eum remisso honor[a]|rio et muneribus et |
oneribus r(ei) p(ublicae) fecerin[t] | dedicata
ex d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) | XIII K(alendas)
Octobr(es) Imp(eratore) Caes(are) | L Aurelio
Vero Aug(usto) | III M Um[m]idio Quadrato
| co(n)s(ulibus) IIvir(is) | Q Allio Maximo | C
Sulpicio Siloniano
A1oi0s Pi0s 93
Bae, Hispalis.
CIL II, 1167.
138 161.
CIL: Reperta a. 1799 en rebajar las grandas de
la catedral; servia de quicial en la puerta del per-
don. Posta in palatio regio, hodie in museo.
Dedicator: [C]orpus cento|nari[orum]
A1oi0s P i0s 94
Bae, Hispalis.
CIL II, 1168.
pot 9.
CIL: Reperta en una de las bovedas que se han
hecho en el sagrario nuevo de la santa iglesia; es
basa de marmol de vara y media de alto y dos
tercias de ancho y otras tantas de grueso; en-
cima esta un tropheo y a cada lado una barca con
su rexo. Postea en la escalera de la biblioteca
de la catedral, ubi extat in tabulae formam dis-
secta e basi, ita ut perierint anaglypha trophaea
et scaphas exhibentia, quae vidit Montfauconi
amicus.
JMH: Undoubtedly this base belongs with the
base for Marcus Aurelius (CIL II, 1169) also
dedicated by the boatmen doing business at
Romula.
Dedicator: Scaphari qui Romulae | negotiantur |
d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) d(onum) d(ederunt)
A1oi0s P i0s 93
Bae, Iliturgicola.
CIL II, 1643. CIL II2, 3, 267.
138 161.
CIL: En el camino de Pliego ad Alcala, media
legua al pozzo del Torcon.
JMH: Very unusual inscription recording the
dedication of sacred statues of the imperial fam-
ily.
Dedicator: C Annius Praesius Ipolcobulcu|le(n)sis
Apuaeclesis incola | ob honoratus sevira-
tus | et gratuitum aquae | usum quem s(a)epe
am[i]|simus redd[itum] | [---]
A1oi0s P i0s 96
Bae, Ilurco.
CIL II2, 3, 678. CIL II, 3311.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.49 0.17 : m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 138 161.
CIL: Basis statuae ex lapide calcario de Illora
undique fracta et ipsa in partes complures con-
fracta, calcinada por un incendio. Rep. a. 1876
.1oi0s vi 0s 479
en aquella poblacion destruida en el siglo XI.
Servabatur Granada in M.A.P.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) | [Ilurco-
nensiu]m anno | [C Anni Seneca]e et | (Q Cor-
neli] Marci | [IIvir(um)]
A1oi0s P i0s 97
Bae, Mirobriga.
CIL II2, 7, 833. CIL II, 2366. AE 1913, 9. F. Fita,
BAcHist 61 (1913) 222.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.67 0.33 0.30 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 138 161.
CIL II2/7: Basis statuae marmorea supra et a
tergo fracta et undique imminuta.
Dedicator: [M(unicipium)] F(lavium) Miro-
brigensium | [I]Ivir egit | [---] Licinius Licini-
anus
A1oi0s P i0s 98
Bae, Ocuri.
CIL II, 1336. Gonzales 1982, 273-276, no. 329.
Gonzales: Inscripcion honoraria que fue encon -
trada por don Juan Begado en 1792 en unas ex -
cavationes realizadas en el sitio llamado Benaf
Alto; posteriormente fue donada al Museo de
Cadiz por don Antonio Guerrero, donde desgra-
ciadamente no la hemos podido encontrar.
JMH: Probably found together with an inscrip -
tion for Commodus (CIL II, 1337) and may have
belonged to a larger statue group of the Anto-
nine family.
Dedicator: [Res] pub(lica) Ocurritanor(um) |
[de]creto decurionum | d(ono) d(edit)
A1oi0s P i0s 99
Bae, Salpensa.
CIL II, 1282 a.
pot 10.
CIL: Cerca de la villa de Utrera, tierra de Sevilla,
en un cortijo llamado arragatin; gran basa de
estatua. En el convento de San Francisco estuvo
una grande dedicacion y basa de estatua, que es
al que Morales vio en el cortijo de Sarracatin, y la
hize traer de alli y tengo en mi casa, y esta escrita
por todos quatro lados.
Dedicator: M Cutius [M f Gal(eria tribu)] Pris-
cus Mess|ius Rusticus Aemilius | Papus Arrius
Proculus | Iulius Celsus co(n)s(ul) | leg(atus) eius
pro pr(aetore) | provinciae Delmat(iae)
A1oi0s P i0s 100
MaT, Tipasa.
AE 1933, 60. E. Albertini, BAntFr (1933) 86 -
88.
0.043-0.07 Date: 138 161.
Albertini: Pierre complte en haut et en bas,
termine a gauche par un joint; elle a t scie
a droite en vue dun remploi; il y a un trou de
louve a la face suprieure. Elle gisait dans la
terre a quelques mtres au nord de la basilique
de Sainte-Salsa, en un point o le terrain descend
en forte pente vers la mer.
Dedicator: [Colo]niae Aeliae | [---]mentis
su[---]
A1oi0s P i0s 101
MaT, Volubilis.
AE 1931, 63. Euzennat & Marion 1982, 238-240,
no. 376.
Euzennat & Marion: Bloc rectangulaire trouv
aux abords du forum daprs L. Chamtelain. Il
provient en fait de la partie N.O. du forum, o
il t dcouvert prs de lun des podiums. Au
muse lapidaire de Volubilis.
Dedicator: Aelius Tuccuda | princeps gentis
Baquatium
A1oi0s P i0s 102
MaT, Volubilis.
AE 1893, 104. CIL VIII, 21823. Euzennat & Mar-
ion 1982, 240-241, no. 376. Chantelain 1942, 19,
no. 62.
0.03-0.03 Date: 138 Trib pot 21.
Euzennat & Marion: Pierre trouve par La Mar-
tinire prs de la basilique, a louest.
Dedicator: Cultores domus Aug(ustae) area
pri|vata empta templum | cum porticibus a
solo sua | pecunia fecerunt et sta|tuam posu -
erunt | quorum nomina tabula[e] | aereae in-
cisa sunt de[di(cante)] | Q Aeronio Montano
pr[oc(uratore)]
A1oi0s Pi0s 103
MaT, Volubilis.
Euzennat & Marion 1982, 241, no. 378.
Euzennat & Marion: Angle suprieur droit dune
plaque de marbre. Trouv lors des nouveaux
sondages a louest du forum.
L. Chatelain se fonde sur les dimensions des let-
tres pour supposer que cette inscription fgurant
au sommet du temple lev en 138 a Antonin le
Pieux par les cultores domus Augustae [Euzen-
nat & Marion 1982, 240-241, no. 377].
A1oi0s Pi0s 104
MaT, Volubilis.
AE 1942-43, 18. Euzennat & Marion 1982, 241 -
242, no. 379.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.37 0.82 0.87 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 161 - Divus.
1937 lors de sondages efectus a louest de larea
du forum.
Dedicator: L Annius Matun | Anni Honorati
lib(ertus) | ob honor(em) IIIIIIvir(atus) | p(osuit)
d(edicavitque)
A1oi0s Pi0s 103
MaC, Berouaghia.
CIL VIII, 9234.
CIL: Beruagia.
Dedicator: M Praecilius M f Arne(nsis) | Roga -
tianus ob honorem | principatus | sua pecunia
d(edit) d(edicavit)
A1oi0s Pi0s 106
MaC, Cuicul.
Pfaum 2003, 796, no. 7781.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.06 0.38 0.38 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 138 161.
Pfaum: Place du Capitole. Base.
A1oi0s P i0s 107
MaC, Cuicul.
Pfaum 2003, 796, no. 7782.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20 : : m.; l.: 0.043-0.06
Date: 138 161.
Pfaum: Prs de la place du Capitole. Base.
Dedicator: Statuam quam | M Iulius Roga|tus ob
hono|rem pontifca|tus super legiti|mam r(ei)
p(ublicae) inlatam | promisit ampli|ata pec(unia)
C Iuli|us Rogatus | pater posuit
A1oi0s P i0s 108
MaC, Cuicul.
Pfaum 2003, 797, no. 7784.a
140 144 Cos 3.
Pfaum: A louest des ruines dans un ravin, main-
tenant a la source romaine au sud des ruines.
Entablement moulur en haut.
p(ublica)
A1oi0s P i0s 109
MaC, Cuicul.
AE 1923, 23 & 24. AE 1949, 40. P. Massiera,
BAParis (1947) 341. Pfaum 2003, 763-766, no.
7644.
Type: Arch Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.113-0.143
Date: 160 161 D Fonteius Frontinianus was
legatus of the III. Augusta between AD 160 and
162 (Tomasson 1996, 133-133).
Pfaum: Arc de C. Iulius Crescens Didius Cres -
centianus, a 100 m a lest du temple de la Gens
Septimia.
Dedicator: Arcum quem C Iulius Crescens fa -
men Aug(usti) provinciae Af[r]icae qu[i pr]imus
[et solus] | ex col(onia) su[a] Cuiculita[norum
ha]nc honorem gessit testamento suo e[x] XV
[mil(ibus) (sestertium) num(mum)] | et insu[per]
statuas du[as Fort]unae et Marti feri iussi[t] | [C
Iu]lius Crescens Didius Cresc[ent]ianus [nepos
.1oi0s vi 0s 481
eiu]s f(amen) p(er)p(etuus) II[II] colo|niarium
Cirtensium item Cuiculitanae a[ddita st]atua
Imp(eratoris) Antoni|ni Aug(usti) Pii p(atris)
p(atriae) duplicata pec(unia) fecit | dedicante
[D Fo]nteio Frontiniano leg(ato) [Aug(ustorum)
pr(o) p]r(aetore) c(larissimo) v(iro) patrono
col(oniae)
A1oi0s P i0s 110
MaC, Cuicul.
Bergemann 1990, 144, no. E80. Zimmer &
Wesch-Klein 1989, 64, no. C 37. A. Ballu, BA-
Paris (1913) 128, no. 11. Pfaum 2003, 798, no.
7792.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.83 2.00 3.78 m.; l.: 0.06
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Groes Postament
aus gemauerten und verstuckten Pilastern mit
Steintafel dazwischen. Die Deckplatte ist ver-
loren.
Bergemann: Forum, in situ an der Westseite des
Platzes vor der Basilika. Basis einer Reiterstatue
des Divus Antoninus auf dem Forum von Dje-
mila. Sandstein.
p(ublica)
A1oi0s P i0s 111
MaC, Igilgili.
CIL VIII, 8368.
CIL: Djidjelli.
Dedicator: [---]trat [---]us Ae[---]
A1oi0s P i0s 112
MaC, Mopthi.
CIL VIII, 20424. R. Cagnat, Chronique
depigraphie africane, BAParis (1894) 347, no.
30.
137 Trib pot 20.
CIL: Monte au pied des rochers.
Dedicator: Q Gemini[us Q fl] Pap(iria tribu)
Sil[v]an(us) | statuam q[u]am [---] | [---]
A1oi0s P i0s 113
MaC, Pont du Chelif.
CIL VIII, 9698.
169 Divus / Lucius Verus.
CIL: Pont du Chelif (from the lower bridge of
the Chelif ).
A1oi0s P i0s 114
MaC, Saldae.
CIL VIII, 20682.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.90 0.46 : m.; l.: 0.03-0.06
CIL: Basis rep. Bougie au pied de coteau de Brid -
jah, a lextrmit de la rue Trzel, en creusant les
fondations dun mur de la maison Carrier.
Dedicator: Q Pomponius Saturninus | T Pom -
ponius Suauis | ob benefcium quo in civi|um
numerum decreto o[r]|[dinis a]dsciti sunt p(-
--) s(---) secun|[dum poll]iciationem suam
p(ecunia) d(edit)
A1oi0s P i0s 113
MaC, Sitifs.
CIL VIII, 8466. Duncan-Jones 1974, 96, no.
133.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.93 0.37 : m.; l.: 0.043-
CIL: Basis. Setif in hortis publicis.
Dedicator: L Petronius M f Arnensis | Ianuarius
aed(il) ex VI (milibus sestertium) n(ummum)
quae | in ornamentum civita|tis ex libertate sua
ob | honorem aed(ilitatis) praeter | legitimam
summam | promiserat d(edit) d(edicavit)q(ue)
A1oi0s P i0s 116
MaC, Tucca.
AE 1991, 1733. P. Morizot, Une ddicace indite
a Antonin le Pieux, LAfrica romana 8 (1991)
287-290.
0.033 Date: 133 Trib pot 18.
AE: Pierre trs endommage, gisant sur le sol,
matriau non prcis. Si la localit est bien Tucca,
la mention des dcurions confrme quil sagit
dun municipe, peut-tre cre par Hadrien pour
contenir des tribus.
Dedicator: D(ereto) d(ecurionum) [---]
A1oi0s Pi0s 117
Num, Ad Calceum Herculis.
CIL VIII., 2301.
CIL: El. Kantara, sur une grande dalle corne a
droite et a gauche.
Dedicator: L Matuccio Fuscino leg(ato) A(ugusti)
pr(o) pr(aetore) | leg(ionis) III Aug(ustae)
A1oi0s Pi0s 118
Num, Calama.
CIL VIII, 3326. Gsell 1922, 26, no. 240.
Gsell: Marbre. Deux fragments.
A1oi0s Pi0s 119
Num, Diana Veteranorum.
AE 1930, 39. S. Gsell, BAParis. Comptes rendus
des sances (1930) 30-31.
Gsell: Deux fragments faisant partie du dallage
byzantin qui borde le forum au Nord.
Dedicator: Dedic(ante) T Caesern[io Stat]io
Quintio | Statiano Memmio Macrino leg(ato)
[pr(o) pr(aetore) co(n)]s(ule) desig(nato)
d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) p(ublica)
A1oi0s Pi0s 120
CIL VIII, 4387.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.67 : m.; l.: 0.06
CIL: In basi.
Dedicator: Res pub(lica) | Dianensium d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
A1oi0s Pi0s 121
CIL VIII, 4388.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.67 : m.; l.: 0.03-0.07
Date: 164 163 Divus / Marcus Aurelius and
Lucius Verus Armeniacus.
CIL: In basi.
Dedicator: C Iulius C fl Pap(iria tribu) | Cae-
sianus aedil(is) | IIvir q(uinquennalis) f(amen)
p(er)p(etuus) statuam | quam ob honor(em)
f(amonii) p(er)p(etui) promi|sit praeter legitima
X (milibus) (sesterium) n(ummum) | posuit
idemq(ue) dedic(avit) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
A1oi0s P i0s 122
Num, Gemellae.
L. Leschi, Dcouvertes pigraphiques dans le
camp de Gemellae, CRAI (1949) 222, no. 3.
Leschi: Plaque brise en deux et mutile dans sa
partie infrieure.
Dedicator: [--- T Caeser]nio [Statia]no leg(ato)
| [Aug(usti) pr]o [pr(aetore) co(n)s(ule)
d]esig(nato)
A1oi0s P i0s 123
Num, Hammam-Charef.
AE 1991, 1706. P. Salama, Quelques incursions
dans la zone occidentale du limes de Numidie,
AntAfr 27 (1991) 103-104.
m.; l.: 0.063 Date: 142 Trib pot 3.
Salama: Linscription fuit mise au jour en 1970.
Jen ignore le point exact de dcouverte, dans le
camp, ou hors du camp: Bien que fragmentaire,
elle prsente un intrt majeur, puisque nous en
saissons la palographi. Ainsi restitu, le texte
couvrait en largeur un champ pigraphique r-
duit, denviron 30 cm. Il sagissait ainsi dune in-
scription dveloppe en hauteur sur une pierre
dspaisseur indtermine, non sur une pierre de
placage, mais un autel ou, peut-tre plutot une
base de statue, certainemment pas une inscrip -
tion monumentale en frise, comme a Medjdel.
A1oi0s P i0s 124
Num, Henchir Tabia.
CIL VIII, 2339.
.1oi0s vi 0s 483
CIL: Enchir-Tabia, petit fort byzantin situ a
lentre dune plaine quarrose lOued-Chemora.
Bloc de calcaire gris.
Dedicator: [T] Aelius Aug(usti) | [lib(ertus)] |
Datus | ilp(:) sua pec(unia) | fec(i)t idemq(ue)
| ded(icavit)
A1oi0s P i0s 123
Num, Lambaesis.
138 161.
CIL: Lambaesi in lapide, quem inveni ante por-
tam carceris in pavimento.
A1oi0s P i0s 126
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 2344.
138 161.
CIL: In praetorio rep. in fragmento basis.
A1oi0s P i0s 127
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 2333.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.04 0.90 : m.; l.: 0.033-
0.083 Date: 143 146 C. Prastina Messalinus
was legatus of the III. Augusta in AD 143-146
(Tomasson 1996, 148-149).
CIL: Prs du praetorium. Nunc seriatur in prae-
torio. Basis est fracta.
Dedicator: Dedica[nte] | C Prastina Mess[alino]
| leg(ato) Aug(usti) pro [pr(aetore)] | P Timinius
P f(ilius) Pal[at(ina tribu)] | Tertullus Roma |
p(rimus) p(ilus) leg(ionis) III Aug(ustae)
A1oi0s P i0s 128
Num, Lambaesis.
161 Cos 4.
CIL: In fragmentis quattor latis in universum;
rep. Lambaesi dans les fouilles de la porte nord
du camp. Iacebat ad eam portam in turri rotundi.
Nunc adservatur in praetorio.
A1oi0s P i0s 129
Num, Lambaesis.
AE 1898, 11. M. Besnier, Inscriptions et monu-
ments fgurs de Lambse et de Tbessa, MEFRA
(1897) 441-444, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.83 0.70 m.; l.::
Besnier: Base.
Dedicator: Dedi[c]ante | L Novio Crispino |
leg(ato) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) | T Flavius T
f Tromen(tina tribu) | Firmus Salona | p(rimus)
p(ilus) [leg(ionis) tertiae] Aug(ustae)
A1oi0s P i0s 130
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 2342.
Trib pot 10.
CIL: Near a triumphal arch.
Dedicator: Dedicante | [L] Novio Cri[s]pino |
leg(ato) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)
A1oi0s P i0s 131
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 2343.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.80 0.83 : m.; l.: 0.07
CIL: Basis Lambaesi reperta, nunc in oppido
Batna in castris supra fontemposita.
Dedicator: Dedicante | M Valerio Etrusco |
leg(ato) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) | L Sempro-
nius Ingenuus | primipilaris
A1oi0s P i0s 132
Num, Lambaesis.
AE 1967, 364. J. Marcillet-Jaubert, Contribution
aux fastes de Numidie, BAAlger 2 (1966-1967)
139-160, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.21 0.36 0.18 m.; l.: 0.063
Date: 160 161 D Fonteius Frontinianus was
legatus of the III. Augusta between AD 160 and
162 (Tomasson 1996, 133-133).
AE: Fragment de base, moulur a droite, bris en
haut, a gauche et en bas, conserv au Muse.
Dedicator: [Dedicante D Font]eio | [Frontinia]no
| [leg(ato) Aug(usti) pr(o) p]r(aetore) | [---
F]ab(ia) [---]m
A1oi0s Pi0s 133
Num, Mascula.
138 161.
CIL: In fragmento rep. in ruderibus quibusdam
sex septemve chil. a Khenschela septentrionem
et Baghai versus.
Dedicator: [---]arid curiam [---] | [--- p]romisit
Larum Caes(ari) | [---] suis ob honor[em] | [fa -
moni] perpetui a solo sua p(ecunia) fec(it)
A1oi0s Pi0s 134
Num, Mascula.
141 Cos 3 / T. Caesernius Statianus was legatus
of the III. Augusta in AD 138-141 (Tomasson
1996, 147-148).
CIL: In tabula rep. Khenschela, ubi adservatur
au cercle des om ciers.
Dedicator: [---] T Caeserio [---]
A1oi0s Pi0s 133
Num, Sigus.
CIL VIII, 3698. Pfaum 1976, 618, no. 6309.
138 161.
Pfaum: Pierre fruste, brise a dr., trouve au
soubassement du rempart.
A1oi0s Pi0s 136
Num, Tagura.
CIL VIII, 4643. Gsell 1922, 98, no. 1029.
139 Trib pot 2.
CIL: Tara. Lapis deinde construendo castro
Bordj Ain-Guettar adhibitus est, in cuius in -
troitu fragmentum versum primum continens
repperit Wilmanns.
p(ublica) | [L Quadronius] Minicius | [Natalis
Verus] proco(n)s(ul) dedic(avit)
A1oi0s P i0s 137
Num, Tamugadi.
A. Poulle, Inscriptions diverses de la Numidie
et de la Mauritanie Stifenne, RecConstantine
(1886-1887) 339, no. 103. CIL VIII, 17830. Eph.
epigr. 3, no. 687.
0.11-0.12 Date: 138 141 T. Caesernius Sta-
tianus was legatus of the III. Augusta in AD 138-
141 (Tomasson 1996, 147-148).
CIL: In fragmentis tribus; rep. Timghad.
Dedicator: T Caesern[ius Statius leg(atus)
Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) co(n)s(ul) designa-
tus patronus coloniae dedic(avit) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) p(ublica)]
A1oi0s P i0s 138
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1987, 1073. AE 1992, 1832. J. Marcillet-Jau-
bert, Sur des famines perptuels de Numidie,
ZPE 69 (1987) 217, no. 14.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 138 161.
AE 1987: Base moulure.
Dedicator: M Acilius M fl Papir(ia tribu) | Con -
cessus aedilis | p(raefectus) i(ure) d(icundo) ob
honorem ae|dilitatis super le|gitima(m) quam
reipub|licae intulit adiec|tis at II (sestertium)
n(ummum) quan|ti pollicitus est | II (sestertium)
n(ummum) ex IIII (sestertium) n(ummum) |
posuit idemq(ue) dedicavit | tempore aedilitatis
suae | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
A1oi0s P i0s 139
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 17839. Eph. V, no. 683. Zimmer &
Wesch-Klein 1989, 83, no. T 46.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.80 0.39 0.39 m.; l.::
Date: 138 161.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Forumsbasilika. Die
Einlassungen auf der Deckplatte sprechen fr ein
rechtes Standbein und ein leicht zurckgesetztes
linkes Spielbein.
.1oi0s vi 0s 483
CIL: In ara alta m. 1,26, lata 0,60; reperta Tim-
ghad in fori porticu orientali.
p(ublica)
A1oi0s P i0s 140
Num, Tamugadi.
83-84, no. T 48. Duncan-Jones 1974, 96, no.
130.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.64 0.70 0.60 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 138 161.
CIL: In foro in basi.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Curia. Pilastergerahm -
ter Inschrifenblock auf proflierter, verkrpfer
Basis. Die nebenseiten sind ebenfalls pilasterge-
rahmt. Die Deckplatte ist mit einer Blattreihe
und Kymatien geschmckt; sie zeigt Einlassun -
gen fr ein rechtes Standbein und ein zurckge-
setztes linkes Spielbein.
Dedicator: M Caelius | M f Horatia (tribu) | Sa -
turninus | ob honorem q(uin)q(uennalitatis) |
inlata r(ei) p(ublicae) sum(ma) | honoraria ex
(sestertium) | V (milibus) n(ummum) posuit |
id(emque) ded(icavit) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
A1oi0s P i0s 141
Num, Tamugadi.
M. Le Glay & S. Tourrenc, Nouvelles inscriptions
de Timgad, AntAfr 21 (1983) 109-110.
CIL: Au forum, sur trois fragments.
Dedicator: T C[ae]sernius St[atius leg(atus)
Aug(usti)] pro praetore con[sul] | d[esi]g(natus)
patronu[s coloniae dedica]vit d(ecreto) d(ecurio-
num) p(ecunia) [p(ublica)]
A1oi0s P i0s 142
Num, Tamugadi.
144 Cos 3 / C. Prastina Messalinus was lega-
tus of the III. Augusta between AD 143 and 146
(Tomasson 1996, 148-149).
CIL: In basis particulis duabus, quas coniungen -
das esse adseverat; rep. Timghad in foro; nunc
humi iacent cum multis aliis ad theatrum sep -
tentrionem versus.
Dedicator: C P[rastina Messa]|linus le[g(atus)
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)] | leg(ionis) III
A[ug(ustae) patro]|[n]us col(oniae) d[edicavit]
| d(ecreto) [d(ecurionum)]
A1oi0s P i0s 143
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1940, 19. L. Leschi, BAParis. Procs-verbaux
des sances, avril (1940) 403-406.
Type: Arch Dim.: 1.03 0.80 0.29 m.; l.: 0.13
Date: 147 160 Trib pot 10-23.
AE: A Timgad. Ddicace de la porte est de la
ville, dite de Mascula.
Leschi: Il sagit dune grande dalle calcaire.
Dedicator: [--- leg(ato) Aug(usti) pr(o) |
[pr(aetore) co(n)s(ule) d]esig(nato) patr(i)
col(oniae) d(ecreto) [d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)]
A1oi0s P i0s 144
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 17832. AE 1890, 73. Khler 1939, col.
442, no. 49b. M. Hron de Villefosse, Dcou -
vertes a Timgad et a Lambese, BAParis (1889)
373-376, no. 1.
Type: Arch Dim.: 1.20 4.10 : m.; l.:: Date:
149 Trib pot 12.
CIL: In epistylii eiusdem fragmentis duobus,
rep. Timghad humi iacentia ad arcus septem-
trionalem.
Villefosse: Fragment trouv a la porte Nord, il
est grav sur une large dalle.
Dedicator: [L Novius Crispinus leg(atus)
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) co(n)s(ul)] desig-
n(atus) patronus col(oniae) dedicavit d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) p(ublice)
A1oi0s P i0s 143
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1899, 3. P. Gauckler, BAParis (1898) CLVII-
CLVIII.
pot 14.
Gauckler: Dans le voisinage immediat du mme
temple slevait une base honorifque.
JMH: According to G. Zimmer this is not the
same inscription as Zimmer 1989, 82-83, no. T
43. Te use of the ablative case in both inscrip-
tions and the mention of paving could indicate
that these two inscriptions in fact were building
inscriptions and not part of statue bases. Zim-
mer does, however, not seem to doubt their por-
trait character.
Dedicator: Plateam stratam | M Valerius Etruscus
| leg(atus) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) patro|nus
col(oniae) dedic(avit) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
p(ecunia) p(ublica)
A1oi0s Pi0s 146
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1983, 876a. M. le Glay & S. Tourrenc, Anti -
quits Africaines 21 (1983) 116.
Trib pot 14.
AE: Dalle de calcaire blanc trouve au Capitole
o elle tait rutilise comme dallage.
JMH: Zimmer 1989, 82-83 includes a similar
statue base in Tamugadi with mention of pav-
ing. It is possible that the construction of the
pavement was meant as the reason for erecting
the statue.
Dedicator: Plateam stratam | M Valerius
Etrus|cus leg(atus) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)
| patronus co[l(oniae)] | dedic(avit) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) [p(ublica)]
A1oi0s Pi0s 147
Num, Tamugadi.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 82-83, no. T 43.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Unpubliziert. Forums-
basilika. Die proflgerahmten, unten gebro -
chenen Schrifplatten weisen seitlich Einarbei -
tungen auf; die deckplatte ist verloren.
JMH: Included as a statue base by Zimmer &
Wesch-Klein although the name of Antoninus
Pius is in the ablative case and the inscription
mentions the paving of a street.
Dedicator: Plateam stratam | M Valerius Etruscus
| leg(atus) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) patro|nus
col(oniae) dedic(avit) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
p(ecunia) p(ublica)
A1oi0s P i0s 148
Num, Tamugadi.
78, no. T 23.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.44 6.23 3.90 m.; l.::
Date: 131 132 M Valerius Etruscus was lega -
tus of the III. Augusta in AD 131-132 (Tomas-
son 1996, 130-131).
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Forum. Proflgerahmte
Schriftafeln eines groeren Postamentes, das
vielleicht eine Quadriga trug; eine der Platten
sowie die Deckplatte sind verloren.
Dedicator: M Valerius Etruscus leg(atus)
Aug(usti) [pr(o) pr(aetore) patron]us col(oniae)
p(ublica)
A1oi0s P i0s 149
Num, Tamugadi.
de Timgad, AntAfr 21 (1983) 119-122.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: 0.49 0.29 m.; l.:
0.06-0.07 Date: 136 139 L Matuccius Fusci -
nus was legatus of the III. Augusta between AD
136 and 139 (Alfldy 1977, 173).
AE: Deux nouveaux fragments.
Dedicator: [L Matuccius Fusci]nus lega[tus]
co(n)s(ul) designatus d(edicavit) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) [p(ublica)]
A1oi0s P i0s 130
Num, Verecunda.
CIL VIII, 4203.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.13 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.06-0.08
Date: 161 162 Divus / D Fonteius Frontini-
anus was legatus of the III. Augusta between AD
160 and 162 (Tomasson 1996, 133-133).
CIL: Basis. Marcouna au forum.
.1oi0s vi 0s 487
Dedicator: Ex cuiu[s] | indulgent[ia] | aqua
vic[o] | Augustor[um] | Verecundens | per-
ducta est | dedic(ante) | D Fonteio | Frontiniano
| leg(ato) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) | d(ecreto)
A1oi0s P i0s 131
Afr,:.
Unpublished:
Type: Base Dim.: 1.40 0.83 0.83 m.; l.: 0.032-
0.033 Date: 137 Trib pot 20.
JMH: White marble statue base, moulded above
and below. Now in front of the Archaeological
Museum in Sousse. Approximate size 1,40 0,83
0,83. Te back is roughly worked. On top three
holes for fastening a bronze statue. In black paint
on the lef-hand side: M.XIX.Ro.827. Line 3, 6, 8,
and the right side of line 9 have been deliberately
removed. Te reason for this remains unclear.
Possibly the same inscription as CIL VIII, 10499
found in Tysdrus, but this appears to have fewer
lines and does not seem to have been erased.
p(ublica)
A1oi0s P i0s 132
Afr, Ain-Ghechil.
CIL VIII, 23824. AE 1899, 117. P. Toussaint,
Sur la rgion de Mactar, BAParis (1899) 231,
no. 140.
- Divus.
CIL: Ain-Ghechil, prs de Sidi-Said de lOued-
el-Kbir.
JMH: Te titles and omces usually does not ap-
pear in inscriptions for deifed emperors. Fur-
thermore Antoninus Pius was granted tribuni-
cian power a 24th times as shown by the inscrip-
tion from the Mausolaeum of Hadrian. Perhaps
whoever wrote the text simply counted the years
from his accession.
p(ublica)
A1oi0s P i0s 133
Afr, Althiburos.
CIL VIII, 27776. AE 1908, 168. A. Merlin, BAP-
aris. Comptes-rendus des sances, juillet (1908)
CCXXXIII.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.02 0.31 0.36 m.; l.: 0.032-
CIL: Basis rep. Medeina in foro, in muro quo-
dam adhibita.
Dedicator: Ob singularem eius | in se indul -
gentiam | M Valerius M fl Quir(ina tribu)
| Quadratus Xvir stlit(ibus) | iud(icandis)
trib(unus) mil(itum) [leg(ionis) III| Aug(ustae)
| quaes[t(or)] eius desig(natus) | posu[it]
A1oi0s P i0s 134
Afr, Cillium.
AE 1937, 77. Duncan-Jones 1974, 96, no. 139. G.
Picard, BAParis (1934) 122-123.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.30 0.33 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 138 161.
Picard: A Kasserine. M. le Controleur civil Kraf
a dcouvert une base partiellement martele
remploye dans un mur, a proximite dune tour
de trs basses poque.
Dedicator: C An[---]us aedi|lis et Aug(ustalis)
s[tat]uas duas ob ho|norem aedilitatis ex XII
mil(ibus) (sestertium) | Aug(ustalibus) liber-
ique eius promisit | ex X mil(ibus) CCCCVII
(sestertium) n(ummum) posuit et | ad supplen -
dam pollicitatio|nis suae summam imaginem
| argenteam Faustinae Aurelii | Veri Caes(aris)
Imp(eratoris) Antonini Aug(usti) | Pii fl(ii)
secund[um ---]
A1oi0s P i0s 133
Afr, Curubis.
Trib pot 24.
CIL: Kurba.
Dedicator: Col(onia) Iulia Curubi[s] | d(ecreto)
A1oi0s P i0s 136
Afr, Gigthis.
AE 1902, 163. CIL VIII, 22707. R. Cagnat, CRAI
(1902) 37.
161.
CIL: Basis calcarea fracta. Gigthi rep. in foro (in
muro quodam aetatis recentioris caementi loco
adhibita).
Dedicator: Gigthenses pub[lice]
A1oi0s Pi0s 137
Afr, Ksar-Bou-Fatha.
CIL VIII, 23399. AE 1899, 113. P. Toussaint,
Sur le rgion de Mactar, BAParis (1899) 201,
no. 12.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.90 0.43 : m.; l.: 0.03-0.07
CIL: Basis.
Toussaint: Ksar-bou-Fatha. Dans une cadre.
Dedicator: P [Iulius A]diectus praef(ectus)
[---]XII | ci[--- IIvi]r [q(uin)q(uennalis)]
secun|[dum p]ollicitationem [su]am pecunia
| [su]a posuit idemque dedic(avit) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
A1oi0s Pi0s 138
Afr, Lares.
CIL VIII, 1779.
- Divus.
CIL: Lorbus in moenibus aetatis Byzantiae.
Dedicator: Colonia | Aelia | Aug(usta) Lares
A1oi0s Pi0s 139
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.42 1.00 0.80 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 138 161.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Moulded base of
grey limestone, inscribed on one face within a
moulded panel. Teatre, in the centre of the or-
chestra.
Dedicator: Q Pompeius Quir(ina tribu) | Satur-
ninus | statuam quam | pro honore | aedilitatis
pro|misit posuit
A1oi0s Pi0s 160
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins 1932, 111-112, no.
378.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 1.12 1.12 m.; l.: 0.063
Date: 138 161.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Upper part of a
moulded base of poor-quality grey limestone,
with socket for statue above; inscribed on one
face within a moulded panel; part of the lower
half of the base, uninscribed, was found near-by.
Main Street, beside Reg. III, ins. 1.
A1oi0s P i0s 161
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Five fragments of a
white marble panel, one from the upper edge
and four with no edges surviving. Found in the
Forum Vetus; now in the Lepcis Museum.
Dedicator: [Lep]citan[i publice]
A1oi0s P i0s 162
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
0.11-0.16 Date: 140 161 Cos 3-4.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Part of a marble
panel. Teatre.
Dedicator: L[epcit]ani [publ(ice)]
A1oi0s P i0s 163
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.63 0.86 0.90 m.; l.: 0.073
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Moulded marble
base, inscribed on the front; on the lef-hand
side a jug, and on the right a Medusa-head.
Forum Vetus, in the cella of the Temple of Liber
Pater.
Dedicator: Lepcitani publice
A1oi0s P i0s 164
Afr, Mactaris.
CIL VIII, 622.
.1oi0s vi 0s 489
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 0.38 : m.; l.: 0.07
CIL: Hr. Makter in basi.
Dedicator: [--- ob] hono[re]m praefec[t]|[u]r[ae
---]io
A1oi0s P i0s 163
Afr, Madauros.
Gsell 1922, 190, no. 2084.
166 169 Divus / Marcus Aurelius Parthicus
Maximus.
Gsell: Dans les petits thermes. Pierre brise en
haut, a dr. et en bas; moulure a g. Gravure trs
mdiocre.
A1oi0s P i0s 166
Afr, Missua.
CIL VIII, 988.
161.
CIL: Basis Sidi Dad en Nbi rep., nunc Golettae
in aedibus proxeni Franciae Cubisol.
A1oi0s P i0s 167
Afr, Municipium Aelium Avitta Bibba.
CIL VIII, 800. CIL VIII, 1177. AE 1942-43, 83.
ILT 672. Z.B. Ben Abdallah, Catalogue des in -
scriptions latines paennes du Muse du Bardo
(Rome 1986) 82-83, no. 211.
0.063-0.073 Date: 139 160 Q. Egrilius Pla-
rianus was governor in Africa in AD 139-160
(Tomasson 1996, 63-64).
CIL: Upon a stone near the remains of the am-
phitheatre.
Abdallah: Linteau dentablement en pierre cal-
caire, remploy, bris a gauche et a driote. Les
deux fragments du CIL VIII, 800 et 1177, appar-
tiennent a une seule et mme inscription.
Dedicator: Municipium Aelium Avitta [Bibba
d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) p(ublica)]
| [dedicantibus ---] Egrilio Plariano La[---]
proco(n)s(ule) et Q Egrilio Plariano leg(ato)
pr(o) [pr(aetore)]
A1oi0s P i0s 168
Afr, Pagus Mercurialis.
AE 1993, 1638. L. Maurin, Pagus Mercuria -
lis Veteranorum Medelitanorum, MEFRA 107
(1993) 107-109, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.363 0.18 : m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 138 161.
AE: En reploi dans la ferme moderne qui domi-
ne le site. Partie dr. dune base de statue en cal-
caire blanc.
Dedicator: [Pagani pagi Merc(urialis)
Medeli]tani
A1oi0s P i0s 169
Afr, Sabratha.
0.03-0.04 Date: 142 161 Imp 2.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Fragment from the
lower part of a marble panel, no edges surviving.
Omce baths (Reg. V), re-used in the S caldar-
ium.
Dedicator: [Sabrathense]s publi[ce]
A1oi0s P i0s 170
Afr, Siagu.
Merlin 1944, no. 793. AE 1933, 66. Z.B. Ben
Abdallah, Catalogue des inscriptions latines
paennes du Muse du Bardo (Rome 1986) 203,
no. 322.
161 - Divus.
Abdallah: Inv. 2379. En face de la gare. Petite
base en marbre.
Dedicator: Civitas Siagi|tana d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum) | p(ecunia) p(ublica)
A1oi0s P i0s 171
Afr, Sufetula.
440, no. 43.
144 Cos 3.
CIL: Sbitla in epistylio arcus triumphalis, qui
tempore posteriore porta facta est moenium
quae cingunt tria templa; titulus dexter et sinis -
ter fortasse sub statua, titulus medius sub quad-
riga erant.
p(ublica)
A1oi0s Pi0s 172
Afr, Temetra.
AE 1946, 234. Duncan-Jones 1974, 99, no. 211.
L. Poinssot, Une inscription de Souani el Adari,
Revue Tunisienne (1942) 123-128.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 0.80 : m.; l.: 0.03-
0.093 Date: 138 161.
AE: A Souani-el-Adari, au Sud-Est de la sebkra
Halk-el-Mennzel. Base.
Dedicator: Rogatus Dini Pantoni statuam | inlatis
in eam DCCC (sestertium) n(ummum) quos pro
| honor(e) sufetat(us) deb(ebat) posuit idemque
d(edicavit)
A1oi0s Pi0s 173
Afr, Tubba.
CIL VIII, 14293.
139 Trib pot 2 / cos 2.
CIL: In basi; rep. Hr. Schuegi.
Dedicator: [T]hubbensis d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
p(ecunia) p(ublica)
A1oi0s Pi0s 174
Afr, Tuburbo Maius.
Cagnat 1923, 73, no. 263.
0.13 Date: 161 - Divus.
Cagnat: Prs du Capitole. Bloc.
p(ublica)
A1oi0s Pi0s 173
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1914, 174. Cagnat 1923, no. 336. L. Poinssot,
littraires, nouvelle srie, fasc. 8 (1913) 32, no. 7.
M. Khanousi & L. Maurin, Dougga, Fragments
dhistoire. Choix dinscriptions latines dites,
traduites et commentes (Ier-IVe sicles) (Bor-
deaux 2000) 19-20, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.60 0.39 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.07 Date: 138 Trib pot 1 / Cos des 2.
ILA: Partie nord-ouest du forum. Base avec in-
scriptions sur deux faces adjacentes.
JMH: Tis base was reused in the third century
for a portrait of the deifed Augustus (AE 1914,
170).
Dedicator: Pagus et civi|tas Tugg(ensis)
A1oi0s P i0s 176
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1968, 383. Duncan-Jones 1974, 99, no. 211 a.
Cl. Poinssot, Sondage dans le sous-sol du Capi-
tole de Tugga, CahTun 13 (1967) 174-178, no.
1.
Poinssot: Deux fragments appartenant a la mme
inscription entoure dun cadre moulur. Il sagit
de la ddicace dune statue, que je supposerais
volontiers questre a cause des proportions de
la base.
Dedicator: [Ex testamento L Mag]ni Primi Seiani
qui | [--- (sestertium) n(ummum) civit(ati)
Tugge]nsis lega(vi)sset ut ex [ea summa sta -
tuam d]omino imperatori poneret | [ampli-
ata pecunia ex] DC (sestertium) n(ummum)
Q He[dius] | [Rufus Lollianus leg(atus) p]ro
pr(aetore) dedicavit
A1oi0s P i0s 177
Afr, Tugga.
CIL VIII, 26326. M. Khanousi & L. Mau-
26, no. 6.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.91 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.03-0.07
Date: 164 163 Divus / Lucius Verus Armenia-
cus but not Parthicus.
Khanousi & Maurin: Base. Calcaire. Partie avant
dune base brise en cinq blocs principaux, qui
sont jointifs. Forum. Base encastre dans le mur
dune maison moderne, a louesr du Capitole.
.1oi0s vi 0s 491
Dedicator: Pa|gus et civitas Tug|gensis d(ecreto)
A1oi0s P i0s 178
Afr, Tysdrus.
CIL VIII, 10499.
Trib pot 20.
CIL: Tysdri in prato quod distat passibus CCL
ab amphitheatrum.
JMH: Probably the same inscription as CIL VIII,
1126.
p(ublica)
A1oi0s P i0s 179
Afr, Tuccabor.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.73 2.12 : m.; l.: 0.08-0.11
Date: 138 161.
CIL: In epistyli eiusdem fragmentis tribus altis
m. 0,73, latis omnibus 3,93; rep. Tukaber.
Dedicator: Sextilius Dextri fl(ius) Celsus arcum
a fundamen[tis ex opere quadrato] | cum gradi-
bus et statua s(ua) p(ecunia) f(ecit) id(em)q(ue)
ded[icavit] | d(ecreto) [d(ecurionum)]
A1oi0s P i0s 180
Afr, Ucubi.
CIL VIII, 13666.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.48 : m.; l.: 0.033-
0.033 Date: 130 Trib pot 13.
CIL: In basi rep. Hr. Kaussat.
Dedicator: Seniores Ucu|bitani aere | conlato
po|suerunt
A1oi0s P i0s 181
Tr, Kallipolis.
CIL III, 7382. IGSK 19, 13. J.H. Mordtman, In-
schrifen aus Kallipolis, AM 6 (1881) 237, no. 3.
161.
CIL: Basis marmorea, Gallipoli prope S. Nocolai
in scholae allelodidactiae vestibulo.
A1oi0s P i0s 182
Tr, Perinthus.
Ereglisi) und umgebung (Wien 1998) 194-193,
no. 9. CIL III, 7392. CIL III, 730. Eph. epigr. 3,
no. 232. J.H. Mordtmann, Zur Epigraphik von
Trakien, Archologisch epigraphische Mit -
no. 41.
161.
Mordtmann: Bei der Palaia Metropolis in einer
Mauer.
Sayar: Statuenbasis aus Marmor. In der Kathe-
dral vermauert. Aufewahrungsort unbekannt;
einst von Koehler in Perinthos gesehen. Auf -
grund des Fundortes kann man annehmen,
dass die Basis im Bereich des Hadriantempels
aufgestellt war.
A1oi0s P i0s 183
Tr, Serdica.
IGRR I, 683. IGRR I, 1434. AE 1893, 101.
Archologisch epigraphische Mittheilungen
aus Osterreich-Ungarn 18 (1893) 110, no. 14.
IGBulg IV, 1907.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.40 0.70 0.40 m.; l.: 0.03-
IGBulg: Serdicae reperta in via Targovska, quae
erat inter forum Plostad 9 septemvri et thermas
Centralna banja et nunc iam non exstat, i.e. circa
locum ubi nunc sunt aedes dictae Partiem dom,
nunc in museo Serdicansi conservatur (inv.:).
Basis calcaria parte dextra sinistraque mutila.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o [opo Eromv
p ovto tp ]xm aori yro][vru Oo v r o
M(o ou Zp xou) A[vtmvi vm][vo aro(rutou)
) o you r o Er(ootou v]tiototp ai ouv[oi
---]
A1oi0s P i0s 184
MaE, Aiane.
T. Rizakis & G. Touratsoglou, Epigrafes ano
Makedonias (Athens 1983) 49-30, no. 33. F. Pa-
pazoglou, Sur les koina rgionaux de la haute
Macdoine, Ziva Antika 9 (1939) 163. AE 1961,
268. SEG 17, 314.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.83 0.383 0.44 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.036 Date: 138 161.
Rizakis & Touratsoglou: Mooivo aoo-
aroo tiptixo o iar prai 0o, r xoto to
o o or o o. iotro tou tp o to u
SEG: Aeane, nunc Kozani in museo.
v to xoivo ai- Dedicator: Epim[t]m v [oi]o r
]i oou rptou [Ai ou Mo
A1oi0s Pi0s 183
MaE, Berroia.
163, no. 63. SEG 48, 744.
l.: 0.031-0.036 Date: 138 161.
SEG: Fragment of a marble stele.
JMH: Tis was possibly the front of a statue
base.
A1oi0s Pi0s 186
MaE, Corcyra.
IG IX, 1, 723. CIG 1879 b.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.60 0.60 0.18 m.; l.::
IG: Basis lapidis calcarii. Corcyrae in museo.
i o Koxuoi [v] Dedicator: A ao mv to
o]uto o [r omtp
A1oi0s Pi0s 187
MaE, Herakleia.
SEG 37, 333. SEG 49, 712. T. Janakievski, Hera-
clea Lynkestis. A Teatre (Bitola 1987) 66-67.
IG X2, 2, 1, 63.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.273 0.33 : m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 138 161.
IG: Heracleae in ruderibus efossa, nunc in col-
lectaneis archaeologicis (inv. n. 1248/T): Basis e
marmore albo. Tit. in area depressa regulisque
circumdata incisus.
A1oi0s Pi0s 188
MaE, Krane.
IG IX, 1, 994.
161.
IG: Inter rudera Cranii, in basi lapidea.
A1oi0s P i0s 189
MaE, Philippi.
P. Lemerle, Nouvelles inscriptions latines de
Philippes, BCH 61 (1937) 410-412, no. 1.
Type: Stele: Dim.: 0.76 0.34 0.163 m.; l.::
Date: 138 144 Cos des:
Lemerle: Deux fragments trouvs sur la terrasse
au-dessus du forum, dans la fouille de la basili-
que chrtienne. a) 0,23 0,34 0,163; b) 0,33
0,34 0,163. Ils me semblent provenir dune
mme stle, brise dessein pour tre remploye
dans les murs en moellons de la basilique.
JMH: Although described as a stele, it probably
served as the facing of a statue base.
A1oi0s P i0s 190
MaE, Tessalonica.
IG X, 2, 1, 36.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.43 3.48 0.62 m.; l.: 0.073-
0.123 Date: 147 161 Faustina II Augusta.
IG: In arce prope portam secundam Heptapyr-
gii inaedifcatum fuit. Epistylium Ionicum mar-
moris leucophaei in partes duas contiguas frac-
tum quarum una nunc deperdita est. A, pars sin-
istra epistylii ab utroque latere mutila, est nunc
MQ 1789 et ex arce oriunda esse dicitur.
Dedicator: H ao i
A1oi0s P i0s 191
Ach, Anaphe.
IG XII, 3, 267. CIG 2480 k.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.44 0.23 0.31 m.; l.: 0.013-
0.03 Date: 138 161.
IG: Basis marmoris caerulei superne et infra cy-
matiis ornata. Nunc est in ianuae magnae, quae
o Kooimti in aulam coenobii Hovoyi oop
oucit, poste sinistro.
Dedicator: O opo
A1oi0s P i0s 192
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3392.
.1oi0s vi 0s 493
Type: Base Dim.: 0.13 0.33 0.12 m.; l.::
Date: 138 161.
IG: In arce. Fragmentum baseos marmoris Pen-
telici.
Dedicator: O oio [i rru ][xio ]ou i [--- Aou
i[o At]tixo ] Ko]vp o xo[i Mrvro0ru
r ov]to [---] [Apviru ai o
A1oi0s P i0s 193
Ach, Athenae.
A.E. Raubitschek, Greek Inscriptions, Hespe-
ria 33 (1966) 248, no. 9. AE 1967, 447. SEG 23,
107.
l.: 0.03 Date: 138 161.
Raubitschek: Inv. No. I 4147. Fragment of mar-
ble with rather large crystals, found on May 14,
1936, in the wall of a modern house between
the Temple of Ares and the Altar of Ares. Te
bottom is preserved, as is perhaps the lef side,
though the rough picking there may not be origi-
nal. Tis picking is at an acute angle to the front,
and the lef third of the front itself bends slightly
backwards. Te fragment belongs to a large base
which consisted perhaps of several blocks and
which may have carried a statue of the emperor
erected during his lifetime.
A1oi0s P i0s 194
Ach, Athenae.
ADelt 23 A (1970) 194-193, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.13 0.63 0.123 m.; l.:
0.031 Date: 138 161.
AE: Muse pigraphique. Trois fragments de
marbre du Pentlique qui ne forment que le
haut de la base.
A1oi0s P i0s 193
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3390. CIG 347.
144 Imp 2 / cos 3.
IG: Ad theatrum Bacchi.
A1oi0s P i0s 196
Ach, Chaeronea.
IG VII, 3419. CIG 1617.
pot 3.
IG: Basis marmoris albi mutata in pedem colum -
nae, nunc in vico Koranea in museo.
mv] [p ao Dedicator: [Xo]im[vr i]
A1oi0s P i0s 197
Ach, Corinthus.
Cos des 2-3.
CIL III, 301: Patrae. Basis cum trunce statuae
longa palm. Rom. 3.10 alta palm. 4.7. E Pelopon-
neso a. 1706 illata in museo Nanianum. Patras
rettuli, cum praeter eas nullum Peloponnesi op-
pidum Latina lingua usum esse inveniatur.
CIL III, 7269: Apud Catocorinthum prope
domos Titi apud rotundam et pyramidam co-
lumnam xxviii podes. Coniectura rettuleram ad
Patras vere origine nondum patefacta.
Dedicator: L Gellius Menander et [L Gellius] |
Iustus f
A1oi0s P i0s 198
Ach, Coronea.
SEG 36, 423. J.M. Fossey, in Studien zur alten
Geschichte Siegfried Laufer zum 70. Geburtstag
dargebracht (Rome 1986) 249-230, no. 3.
pot 6.
SEG: Grey marble block found in the ruins of the
monastary of Pontza on the W. side of the valley
of Hagios Georgios.
Dedicator: H oup xoi [o] op o
airo[u][r r vou ---]
A1oi0s P i0s 199
Ach, Kainepolis.
IG V, 1, 1237.
Divus.
IG: Basis rotunda.
Dedicator: A aoi
A1oi0s Pi0s 200
Ach, Megara.
P.E. Lazarides, ADelt 28 B (1973) 60. SEG 26,
487. AE 1981, 738.
l.: 0.033 Date: 138 161.
SEG: Block inscribed on two faces. In the foun-
dation of an early Christian basilica below the
Metropolitan Church in Megara.
Dedicator: Eai tou o oo xtpto Eaixtp i0r
r v i mv o otpor x tm oi vr
A1oi0s Pi0s 201
Ach, Olympia.
SEG 33, 349. Dittenberger & Purgold 1896, col.
623-628, no. 617. R. Bol, Das Statuenprogram
des Herodes-Atticus-Nymphums: Olympische
Forschungen XV (Berlin 1984) 147-130, no. 27.
m.; l.: 0.043 Date: 149 133 See comment.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Zwei zusammenpas-
sende Fragmente einer Platte aus pentelischem
Marmor von 0,013 Dicke, beideseits glatt, unten
Rand, sonst ringsum gebrochen. A) Inv. 173. Ge-
funden 4. April 1877 in der Exedra. B) Inv. 297.
Gefunden 3. Januar 1878 ebendarselbst.
SEG: IvO 617 + 933, combined by Bol for the frst
time. She reconstructs this, not as a statue base,
but as part of a large decorative panel on which
was inscribed the dedicatory inscription for the
entire monument.
JMH: Based on the composition of the group Bol
argues that the monument was erected between
AD 149 and 133. Whether the inscription is on
a base or should be regarded as the dedication of
the whole monument, it was certainly associated
with a statue of Antoninus Pius.
Dedicator: [H]m op[]
A1oi0s Pi0s 202
Ach, Sikinos.
IG XII, suppl., 182.
Type: Stele: Dim.: 0.33 0.43 0.083 m.; l.::
Date: 138 161.
IG: Stela mutila marmoris Sicinetici.
Dedicator: [H ao v] o otpo[rv i p Eixivptm vr
airp0r r vto tou ---]
A1oi0s P i0s 203
Ach, Tegea.
IG V, 2, 130.
138 161.
IG: Olim in planitie inter Tripolin et vicus Steno,
haud procul a Tegea.
Dedicator: [H aoi Tryrot]mv
A1oi0s P i0s 204
Ach, Tegea.
IG V, 2, 132.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.38 0.33 m.; l.::
Date: 138 161.
IG: Tegeae in museo. Basis cymatiis carens.
JMH: Te restoration of the name of Antoninus
Pius is based on IG V, 2, 130 which also calls
this emperor founder. Te same can however be
found in inscriptions for Hadrian in Tegea. Later
reused as a base for a statue of Marcus Aurelius
Agathokles sometime in the third century AD.
Dedicator: H Tryrotm v oup
A1oi0s P i0s 203
Ach, Tenos.
IG XII, 3, 2, 937.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.32 0.76 : m.; l.: 0.03-
0.047 Date: 138 161.
IG: Basis marmoris albi, cymatiis superne et
infra ornata. Exstat in horti Constantini Hatzi-
ioannis, quo ex alia urbis parte, seu a foro sive a
portu translata est.
Dedicator: O o to oru tuo irru trov Eo
mvo ui to oiov ru tpv Hoioti o v i ryr
A1oi0s P i0s 206
Ach, Tebae.
IG VII, 2498.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 138 161.
IG: Basis marmoris albi, Tebis in museo.
Dedicator: [H r ou a[o ] Ari you oup xoi
p oup tm mv xoi o op v arvto][xooi ]o o
mv to outm ryr A0[pvoi v r v ru tpv]
.1oi0s vi 0s 493
A1oi0s P i0s 207
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, suppl., 1396.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.77 0.68 0.68 m.; l.: 0.028-
0.043 Date: 138 161.
IG: Basis cylindrata, cuius cymatia superum et
inferum olim seorsum exsculpta nunc desunt,
marmoris maculati. Efodi a. 1899 in casae mag-
nae infra forum (unde basis delapsa esse videtur)
sitae parte superiore.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op mv o o Opoi
vr v r riov xoi o otooiv o otporv tp air vo
vou Ioyoo0r aoipoor vou tou Ioyoo0r -
oovto to oru vou ototpyp trov
A1oi0s P i0s 208
Ach, Tespiai.
IG VII, 1842. A. Plassart, Inscriptions de
Tespies, BCH 30 (1926) 432, no. 93.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.20 0.31 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 138 161.
IG: Fragmentum basis lapidis leucophaei,
Tespiis in museo.
Plassart: Tbes, inv. 993+: 993 trouv en 1888
ou 89, a Hagia Trias (Vallon). Partie g. dune base
rectang. sans moulures.
mv p ao Dedicator: Oroair i
A1oi0s P i0s 209
Cyr, Cyrene.
SEG 9, 136. AE 1919, 96. E. Ghislanzoni, No-
tiziario Archeologico 2, fasc. 1-2 (1916) 196-198.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 138 Non
regnans / Hadrian trib pot 22.
SEG: Basis statuae.
JMH: Certainly a statue base but not necessarily
of Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, who are referred
to in the dative case in the inscription.
mv ao oo Dedicator: H Kuovoi i xoop0ri
u tou xoi toi yo a ou o ooiv
A1oi0s P i0s 210
Cyr, Cyrene.
AE 1974, 679. G. Olivieri, Supplemento epi-
graphico Cirenaico, ASAtene 23-24 (1961-1962)
230-232, no. 36-36bis.
0.03-0.06 Date: 138 161.
AE: Sur lagora. Fragment dune plaque en mar-
bre: 43x32x14 cm. Lettres de 3 cm et autre frag -
ment de la mme plaque: 44x93x13 cm. Lettres
de 6 cm.
A1oi0s P i0s 211
Cyr, Cyrene.
IGRR I, 1039.
138 161.
A1oi0s P i0s 212
BiP, Amastris.
SEG 41, 1106. AE 1991, 1460. H. Kalkan, Eine
Inschrif aus Amasra, EpigrAnat 18 (1991) 97-
98.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 147 Year
217 of the Lucullan era.
SEG: Marble statue base built into the city wall. 8.
aoo rto: im ersten Jahr, ed.pr., who assumes
that for the next years the testament will have
established other destinations for the money [or
should we assume that each year a statue of the
emperor is to be erected:; for annual dedications
of imperial statues and portraits cf. A. Chaniotis
G. Rethemiotakis, Tyche 7 (1992) 32]. 13. year
217 = 147 A.D. [Lucullan era: 70 B.C.].
o r Dedicator: H oup xoi o op x tmv
xotori0r tmv u ou vtmv po ao Ioi
Hiom xpv m to r vto xoto oio0p otr aoo r x
tp oou ou v o oto[o]0oi o vto aooo tm vi voio
tou ou ]too xoi o vtmv tox[o aoxotooto0r
tp ri u yuvoixo tou xoi i ao ao tp ou
o[u] Moxiovp ou xpovo Moxr
o o(tporv) r i io r ai tm vr v tm tri r v ari
Koiixiovo mvo o vtmv v Or o
A1oi0s P i0s 213
BiP, Kaisareia.
AE 1993, 1346. Marek 1993, 189, no. 3.
138 161.
Marek: Haciahmetler Mah. In einen Feld ca. 200
m stlich des Dorfes. Groe, oben und unten
proflierte Basis. Hhe der Schriffche von Pro-
flansatz zu proflansatz: 1,36m, Breite: 0,62 m.
mv Aoiov[o]aoritm Dedicator: Koioor v p
] xoi o op ou[p o
A1oi0s Pi0s 214
BiP, Kaisareia.
IGRR III, 1438. Marek 1993, 188-189, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.33 0.43 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.09 Date: 138 161.
Marek: Groe Basis. Die untere Hlfe des Steins
wurde von mir am Ort 1990 wiedergetrufen.
Dedicator: T K Eroup v u oroiv o xoto tp ao
vr x tm oi pvom i ao- o otporv r v i mv ri v tp
ti oi
A1oi0s Pi0s 213
L. Tugrul, New Inscriptions from skb, Is-
tanbAMzYil 10 (1962) 121-122, no. 2. SEG 20,
24. IGSK 27, 37.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.48 0.26 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 142 161 Imperator 2.
IGSK: Kleine Basis aus hellem Kalkstein; die
Front ist eingerahmt, aber die erste und die dritte
Zeile ragen ber den Rahmen hinaus. Der Stein
ist vermauert im Haus von Sabri-Yilderim, nr.
20 Kaleii Sogak. Die Schrif ist sehr nachlssig;
das Monument (Altar:) wurde sicher nicht om-
ziel von der Stadt gesetzt, was auch die geringen
Ausmasse ausgeschlossen wird. Es war wohl zu
privatem Gebrauch bestimmt.
Tugrul: skb, in the wall of a house of Kenan
Konuralp, No. 2 Kaleii street, Terzi Aliler ma-
hallesi. Base of a statue of very pale buf lime-
stone.
A1oi0s Pi0s 216
Asi, Aizanoi.
AE 1992, 1602. M. Wrrle, Neue Inschrifen-
funde aus Aizanoi I, Chiron 22 (1992) 337-349.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.333 0.34 0.323 m.; l.:
0.03 Date: 137 See comment.
AE: Sur la rive du feuve Pankalas. Base de statue,
avec moulure en b. et en h. La double datation
par la 234e olympiade (qui va de 137 a 161 p.C.)
et par les Panhellenia permet de fxer la date de
la ddicace et celle de la premire clbration
des Panhellenia avec prcision: la clbration des
Panhellenia suit celle des concours Olypiques.
Eurykles tait Panhellne a Athnes de 133 a la
fn de la fte de 137, et le texte doit donc dater
de septembre 137 p.C. La. reconnait en Eurykles
Ulpius Appuleius Eurykles (sur qui cf. F. Nau-
mann, MDAI(I) 33 (1983) p. 222-224). Athna
Polias est invoque en souvenir de sjour ath-
nien dEurykles. Poseidon est invoqu contre les
tremblements de terre, mais aussi comme dieu
marin, vu la mention dAmphitrite.
Dedicator: Eu uxp
A1oi0s P i0s 217
CIL III, 7071. A.H. Sayce, Notes from Journeys
in the Troad and Lydia, JHS 1 (1880) 82. Eph.
epigr. 3, no. 141. IGSK 33, 22.
Date: 138 161.
CIL: Eski. Stambul in some buildings erected by
an Armenian valona merchant.
IGSK: Seen at Uluky; today lost. Marble base:
broken on all sides except below.
Dedicator: Neryllinus fame[n] | [Aug(ustorum)
IIvir quin]q(uennalis) aedil(is) conse[cr(avit)]
A1oi0s P i0s 218
Asi, Amyzon.
J. & L. Robert, Fouilles dAmyzon en Carie (Paris
1983) 268, no. 70.
0.033 Date: 138 161.
Robert: Deux fragments de marbre bleuatre;
le plus petit qui se place a gauche, avait t jet
dans les fourrs de la grande terrasse, du cot
Ouest; lautre a t trouv vers al mur Ouest de
la grande terrasse; complet partout sauf a gauche
et au bas.
i] xo0ir ai rp- Dedicator: [H ao morv r
0r ou to[u ou vtmv Eu[]o ] Atri[o]m
xoi E[--- tou mto ] X[]uor
.1oi0s vi 0s 497
A1oi0s P i0s 219
Asi, Aphrodisias.
K.T. Erim, Aphrodisias. Guide to the Site and its
Museum (1989) 31, fg. 71.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.13 0.76 0.62 m.; l.::
Date: 138 161.
JMH: On display near the Sebasteion. To my
knowledge unpublished. Te picture in K.T.
Erim, Aphrodisias shows only the frst two
lines of the inscription. Approximate dimen -
sions: 1.13x0.76x0.62 m.
o r ar oto Dedicator: O op mv u orto Aoo
otou [---]aom vo Aoo viou [to]u Avom
Attoou
A1oi0s P i0s 220
Asi, Cibyra.
T. Corsten, T. Drew-Bear & M. Ozsait, For-
schungen in der Kibyratis, EpigrAnat 30 (1998)
48-49, no. 1. AE 1998, 1376. SEG 48, 1602. IGSK
60, 12.
m.; l.: 0.02-0.022 Date: 138 161.
Corsten: Kibyra, etwa 200 m nrdlich des gros-
sen Teaters. Alterfrmige Basis aus hellem
Kalkstein mit Proflen an aller Seiten ausser
hinten. Die erste Zeilen der Inschrif sind heute
vollstndig verwittert.
Dedicator: H [oup xoi o op ]o o Koioo-
mv Kiuotm v i ov omtp r v to oi o xoi ru -
tpv r vto tp vooto ryr airp0r o orm
K(ouoi ou o m tp ou) Houri irr Aoio
ou tm xoi vrmxo v Erootmv
A1oi0s P i0s 221
Asi, Ephesus.
Hicks 1890, 166, no. 302.
Type: Stele: Dim.: 0.76 0.38 : m.; l.:: Date:
138 161.
Hicks: Stel of white marble, entire at the top,
right, and part of the bottom. Height 2 f. 6 in.;
width 1 f. 11 in.
a]m otp Dedicator: [Tp tp xoi ryi
[rtoao Aoi vrm]xo ]rm tp o [xoi oi ou
v Erootm mv ao tm v [Eroi ]rm p oup xoi
o t]o otpv [pioor [o op v xti vou xoi
ai]rp[0r r vto Irrov]ou 4o[iovotou
m tou ou [u mv tou yootr ] op p Tpi
Aoi]o vp
A1oi0s P i0s 222
Asi, Ephesus.
BCH 1 (1877) 270, no. 76.
138 161.
Riemann: Ad aqueductus a Iustiniano Caesare
restitutos.
o tm mv op v Eroi
A1oi0s P i0s 223
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 282 b.
138 161.
IGSK: In der linken Teatertreppe verbaut.
Dedicator: [--- E]roimv [---] [---]to[---]
A1oi0s P i0s 224
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 282 d. C. Curtius, Inschrifen aus Ephe -
sos, Hermes 4 (1870) 184-186, no. 4.
161.
IGSK: Aus dem Teater.
Curtius: Viereckige Basis, aus zwei Stcken
zusammengesetzt, oben und rechts unversehrt,
links abgebrochen.
a]m o[t]p Dedicator: [Tp [tp xo]i ryi
[pt]oao Aoi rm[] tp o[] [xo]i oi
vrmxo [v] Erootm mv ao o[u] tm v Eroi rm
i xoi o op v i otpv p oup o to oiov x[ti
v[ou xoi r v]to [---] p]ioor airp0r
A1oi0s P i0s 223
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 284 d.
161.
IGSK: Von der Hafenstrasse (Arkadiane).
A1oi0s Pi0s 226
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK, 13, 1304. Hicks 1890, 168, no. 304.
Type: Stele: Dim.: 0.46 0.23 : m.; l.:: Date:
138 161.
IGSK: Statue des Antoninus Pius, geweiht von
Quintus tius Gaius. Genauer Fundplatz un-
bekannt.
Hicks: Stel of white marble, entire, but broken
at the edges; height 1 f. 6 in.; width 9 in.
Dedicator: Koi o[] r vto [---]tio Ioi x tmv
oi[mv] o 0p[xrv] i vr
A1oi0s Pi0s 227
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 16, 2030. Heberdey 1912, 168-169, no. 30
b.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20-1.40 0.60-0.70 0.60-
0.70 m.; l.: 0.023-0.04 Date: 138 161 See com-
ment.
IGSK: Fnfundzwanzig Fragmente, weisser Mar-
mor, von sechs viereckigen Statuenbasen, die
Hhe schwankt, soweit bestimmbar, zwischen
1,20m und 1,40m, Breite und Dicke des Schafes
zwischen 0,60m und 0,70m. Buchstaben in Z.1-
12 0,033-0,023m, in Z. 13 0,04m hoch. Die Frag-
mente waren ber das ganze Teater zerstreut.
Die sechs Exemplare lauteten bis auf die letzte
Zeile, die die dedizierende Phyle nannte, gleich;
daher sind alle Ergnzungen durch die Paral-
leltexte gesichert. Es mssen ursprnglich
entsprechend der Zahl der Phylen acht Statuen
gewesen sein.
JMH: P. Gerellanus Flavianus also set up IGSK
16, 2049, which is later than 146. Te precise date
of these inscriptions can not be determined.
am otp pto- Dedicator: Tp tp xoi ryi
ao Aoi vroxo rm tp o xoi oi ou tmv
Erootm mv ao v Eroi rm p oup xoi o
op v i otpv pioor o to oiov xti vou xoi
airp0r r vto Ho. Irrovou 4oiovou
yootr ou up mv m tou op Tpi
A1oi0s Pi0s 228
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 16, 2030. Heberdey 1912, 168-169, no. 30 a.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20-1.40 0.60-0.70 0.60-
0.70 m.; l.: 0.023-0.04 Date: 138 161 See com -
ment.
JMH: See Antoninus Pius 227.
am otp ptoa- Dedicator: Tp tp xoi ryi
o Aoi vroxo rm tp o xoi oi ou tmv
yootr ou [up m tou op Er]ootp
A1oi0s P i0s 229
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 16, 2030. Heberdey 1912, 168-169, no. 30
c.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20-1.40 0.60-0.70 0.60-
0.70 m.; l.: 0.023-0.04 Date: 138 161 See com -
ment.
yootr ou u[]p m tou op Aoiovp
A1oi0s P i0s 230
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 16, 2030. Heberdey 1912, 168-169, no. 30
d.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20-1.40 0.60-0.70 0.60-
0.70 m.; l.: 0.023-0.04 Date: 138 161 See com -
ment.
tp xoi ryi Dedicator: Tp am otp
rm tp o xoi oi ou ptoao Aoi vroxo
v Erootm mv ao tm v Eroi rm p oup
o to oiov xti xoi o op v i otpv pioor-
airp0r vou xoi r vto Ho. Irrovou
m tou op 4oiovou yootr ou up
Avtmvriv[i]ovp
A1oi0s P i0s 231
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 16, 2030. Heberdey 1912, 168-169, no.
30 e.
.1oi0s vi 0s 499
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20-1.40 0.60-0.70 0.60-
0.70 m.; l.: 0.023-0.04 Date: 138 161 See com-
ment.
m tou op [---] yootr ou []up
A1oi0s P i0s 232
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 16, 2030. Heberdey 1912, 168-169, no. 30
f.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20-1.40 0.60-0.70 0.60-
0.70 m.; l.: 0.023-0.04 Date: 138 161 See com-
ment.
m tou op ---] yootr ou [up
A1oi0s P i0s 233
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 282. AE 1966, 428. F. Miltner, Vorlu -
fger Bericht ber die Ausgrabung in Ephesos,
OJh 43 (1960) Beibl., col. 38-60, no. 6.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.98 0.38 0.36 m.; l.: 0.033-
Miltner: Im Pfeilergang der Scholastikiatherme
an der erste Pfeiler der Ostwand. Glattes Basis -
mittelstck; an der linken oberen Ecke und an
der linken Unterkante etwas verbrocken.
Dedicator: Ti(berius) Iulius Candidus Caeci|lius
Simplex leg(atus) dioeceseos | Ephesiacae
A1oi0s P i0s 234
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 16, 2049. Heberdey 1912, 167-168, no.
49.
l.: 0.03-0.033 Date: 146 161 Annia Galeria
Aurelia Faustina was born in 146 and died in
161.
IGSK: Zwei Platten aus weissen Marmor; ge-
funden (a) im Schutte ber der Nordrampe, (b)
in der Orchestra nahe den Stufen in der Mitte.
(a): H: 1,00 m; W: 0,74 m; D: 0,31 m. (b): H: 1,03
m; W: 0,30 m; D: 0,31 m.
Heberdey: Trotz des gerigen Hhenunter-
schiedes sicher zusammengehrig, als Verklei-
dungsplatten eines ausgedehnten Postamentes.
Die ursprngliche Gesamtbreite berechnet sich
nach der sicheren Ergnzung der ersten Lang-
seite auf ca. 3,30 m, im ganzen waren also vier
schmale Kolummen und entsprechend vier Sta-
tuen vorhanden. Die zweite war Kaiser Pius, die
vierte seiner Enkelin, der 146 n. Chr. geborenen
ltesten Tochter des Marcus, Annia Galeria Au-
relia Faustina gewidmet.
Dedicator: [Tp tp xoi ryi am otp x]oi oi
vroxo mv ao o[u Eroi rm p oup xo]i o
op vmv xoi r vtmv o [pioor airp0r
Ho(ai ou) ui ou) I]rrovou Ho(ai ou
vo 4oiovotou iotr Hoot[ri ioo xoi
otou [tou yootr ou ioor[o m tou op
--- Ti ou Aovyri vou xoi to]u 4oi vou A[ioyr
---]
A1oi0s P i0s 233
Asi, Hierapolis.
SEG 49, 1812. T. Ritti, Il capitolo delle entrate
nelle fnanze municipali in Occidente ed in Ori -
ente, Actes de la Xe Recontre franco-italienne
sur lpigraphie du monde romain (Rome 1999)
291-296.
Non regnans / governor in Asia.
SEG: Large white marble base; on top a hole.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op airp- o r
0r o orm Atto vto tp vooto ou tou E-
ou tou Atto oo ou
A1oi0s P i0s 236
Asi, Hierapolis.
SEG 49, 1813. AE 1999, 1389. T. Ritti, Il capi-
tolo delle entrate nelle fnanze municipali in Oc-
cidente ed in Oriente, Actes de la Xe Recontre
franco-italienne sur lpigraphie du monde ro-
main (Rome 1999) 261-274.
Type: Base Dim.:: 1.70 : m.; l.: 0.033-0.04
Date: 138 161.
SEG: Tree inscribed marble blocks belonging to
a statue base; the block on the right is missing;
the remaining two were discovered on difer-
ent locations; the central block comes from the
agora in the northern part of the city, where the
equestrian monument in honor of the emperor
is likely to have been erected.
v p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Iroaoitm o
roim p tm oovto to o[---] toar v o -
oovto r to ou) mv aroru a ou v Ti(ri
ou) [---]ovou tou xoi aovop K(ouoi oovtotp
tou o x tm oi xotooxrup oto[ r v i mv]
ototpyou v ari H(ou iov vtmv tm iov) Ai
Aaoivo iov E[---]
A1oi0s Pi0s 237
Asi, Hyrkanis.
TAM V, 2, 1308. P. Foucart, Inscriptions dAsie
Mineure, BCH 11 (1887) 91, no. 11. IGRR IV,
1334.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.88 0.363 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 138 161.
TAM: Basis lapidis calcarii, cuius pars superior
in terra latet, crepidine inferior ornata, in vico
Halitpasa, quondam in ecclesia Chriastiana S.
Georgii mensam sacrum sustinens.
vmv Txovm i Dedicator: H Moxroo v ao
tp ou Koi vou tou xui ooo Avtmvri
orm aovopoor ou xo0irm vmv A. Brt ti
vou xoi K. Brtti 4ouotri ou Kioari -
vou xoi Mrvrxo ou tou[] tou Mpvoi
ototpyou airp0r vto to ' xoi r vto tp
vooto o orm tou xooooou
A1oi0s Pi0s 238
Asi, Iasos.
IGSK 28, 1, 9. A.E. Kontoleon, Varits, BCH 11
(1887) 218, no. 11.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.32 0.83 0.86 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 138 161.
IGSK: Marmorblock, gefunden in der Nhe des
heutigen Gllk. Jetzt Archologisches Museum
Istanbul, Inv. Nr. 3149.
Houxo ] Dedicator: Iroxp tou rto t[p
yuvoixo ]v tr vr [v xoi t[m xvmv [o otpor]v tp
ri vo tp r]yr[oi o] ][xo ru o] [xoi omtpi
r v[rxrv]
A1oi0s P i0s 239
Asi, Ikaria.
IG XII, 6, 2, 1222.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.17 0.313 0.61 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.023 Date: 138 161.
IG: Ante Museum vici Kampos (inv. 400), iuxta
postem sinistrum ianuae propatuli ecclesiae S.
Irenae, a. 1893 possidebat Pappa Spanos in-
cola vici eiusdem. Pars sinistra baseos e marmore
albo a dextra mutila, in partes duas contiguas
fracta; in latere sinistro foramen.
Dedicator: Eo tr ioi oi xot[oixouv
xoi Ei ov]
A1oi0s P i0s 240
Asi, Isthmos.
IGRR IV, 1106. Paton & Hicks 1891, 296, no.
413.
Date: 138 161.
Paton & Hicks: In a house in the village. Broken
on the lef and at the top.
A1oi0s P i0s 241
Asi, Kamai.
G. Petzl & H.W. Pleket, Inschrifen aus Lydien,
ZPE 34 (1979) 283-288, no. 4. J. & L. Robert,
Bulletin pigraphique, REG 92 (1979) 482-483,
no. 426. SEG 29, 1173. AE 1979, 603. TAM V,
1231.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.91 0.623 : m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 138 161.
SEG: Dark marble base with profle, found in
the village of Arabacibozky (NW of Bkns),
reused in a mosque. L. 10 Kamai, up till now
usually called Kop for the location of this city
and its relation with the demos of the Apolloni-
deis see G. Petzl & H.W. Pleket, ZPE 34 (1979)
286-7.
.1oi0s vi 0s 301
o Aaom[vior Dedicator: [O] op mv t]mv
ari Ko[o] r vtmv tm air[p]0r v ototpymv
ou Hoior ou Ti Kouoi mto xoi Aaomvi
tou xoi Ioui ou ou 4oi
A1oi0s P i0s 242
Asi, Lounda.
IGRR IV, 769. W.M. Ransay, Te Cities and
Bishoprics of Phrygia, JHS 4 (1883) 396, no. 16.
Ramsay 1883, 246, no. 86.
161.
Ramsay: On a basis of a statue in the village of
Kavaklar; broken at the foot.
ooto[] Ai[o]om Dedicator: Aaoo ou
[o]totpym aoti r v tp oo rto tou aoto x
v i mv o otporv u ru o t[p tm oi vr ar orri ]
to iov xoi iotrii ri [r]i v xu o tp tpv
oo xo oo[to] aoti o xoi [vo][]i
A1oi0s P i0s 243
Kern 1900, 130, no. 183.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.49 0.39 0.39 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 138 161.
Kern: Runde Marmorbasis. Auf der oberen
Flche Ansatzfche mit drei Dbellchern und
Gusskanlen, auf der unteren drei Lcher und
Standspuren zweier Fsse. Also war die Basis
zweimal benutzt. Gefunden vor der Sdostecke
des Zeustempels.
io Kou opo Dedicator: Tir oio Xoi
rto Kouoi Totiovo ou Totiovou Iouio-
vou tou ui ou
A1oi0s P i0s 244
Kern 1900, 130, no. 184.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.933 0.62 0.63 m.; l.:
0.033 Date: 138 161.
Kern: Marmorbasis. Gefunden an der Sdwest-
ecke der Agora.
Dedicator: [H] ioorooto []oup xoi o
o o 0pxrv r vto Ir op vr airp0r mvo tou
Mooi ioir o mvo tou o o xoi yootr
A1oi0s P i0s 243
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 46, no. 233.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.14 0.783 0.783 m.; l.:
0.03 Date: 138 161.
Markttor. Basisblock aus weiem Marmor.
JMH: South Market. For context see Trajan 160.
Dedicator: [H am Imvi xior tp tp o m p]
[xoi pto v xoi r][yo aoi aom mv ao -
v tr tm Ho ] [tp yu rmv r vtm xoi i Ai atm xoi
aooou tp xour mv ao ] [oi vp Mipoi i]
airp0r [i]auto r vtmv tou tr o vioo to
y Ai ou Ai i iovou
A1oi0s P i0s 246
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 47, no. 234.
161 Imp 2.
Rehm: Inv. 1119, 1116, 1113, 1114, 1122. Gef.
1903 im Westen des Sdmarktes. Trmmer einer
groen Statuenbasis aus grauweiem Marmor.
160.
tp tp o m v]p Dedicator: [H am Imvi xi][or
xoi pto [aoi ao][mv x]oi ryo -
mv [ao v] [tr t]m Ho rmv r vtm x[oi tp
Ai a][tm xoi ao]o[ou tp xou][r yu oi vp
mv ao a]irp0[r Mipoi i] [r vtmv] tou tr
i[a]uto tou tou Ar o v[ioo ---]o [ovto xoi
tm vtmv [ou vou v ouv]oo tou ---]ou Kioari
tou?) 4ooui ou Aio [T(i ou ---]r vtou [to]
ou) Ai ou Ai ou] ' Ho(ai [i ]iovou Ho[i
[Z]moi ou tou vou] o[u tou ---vi ] [4i]oa[o
A1oi0s P i0s 247
Asi, Mytilene.
IG XII, 2, 213. IGRR IV, 90. C. Cichorius, In-
schrifen aus Kleinasien, AM 14 (1889) 233-234,
no. 23.
138 161.
IG: Stck einer Marmorplatte im Festungsge -
fngniss.
Dedicator: A o[o xoi o ooo]
A1oi0s Pi0s 248
Asi, Nysa.
SEG 4, 408. K. Kourouniotes, Anaskafe en Nysei
tei epi Maiandroi, ADelt 7 (1921-22) 246, no. 2
Faustina II Augusta.
SEG: Fragm. baseos.
JMH: Found in the gerontikon in Nysa together
with bases for Marcus Aurelius (SEG 4, 402),
Lucius Verus (SEG 4, 403), and Faustina Minor
(SEG 4, 404).
io Avtmv]i omo Dedicator: [Iou vo [Hu0o
x oi]o[0p o Avtmvi uoi r xp Ioui o] [Eu xp
tp tou ou ] pto
A1oi0s Pi0s 249
Asi, Parium.
IGSK 23, 10.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.33 0.28 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.03 Date: 138 161.
IGSK: Marmorbasis. Gefunden in Kemer (Pa -
rion).
JMH: In l. 8 conditori col(oniae) may have been
intended as in the three inscriptions for Hadrian
in Parium.
Dedicator: Col(onia)
A1oi0s Pi0s 230
Asi, Pergamum.
AE 1933, 279. T. Wiegand, Zweiter Bericht ber
die Ausgrabungen in Pergamon 1928-32: Das
Asklepieion (Berlin 1932) 31-32, no. 4. Habicht
1969, 30-31, no. 8.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.28 0.61 0.39 m.; l.: 0.03-
IvPegamon: Inv. 1932, 3. Basis aus weiem Mar-
mor, das Fustck mit Proflen gesondern gear-
beitet. Die gleichfalls aus einem besondern Stck
hergestellte Bekrnung ist verloren. Auf der
Oberfche des Mittelteils zwei Dbellcher und
ein Hebeloch. Der Mittelblock ist von oben bis
unten durch die Mitte gespalten; zwei Fragmente
mit den fehlenden Buchstaben der Zeilen 8-11
sind erhalten. Gefunden stlich des rmischen
Badebrunnes.
JMH: Te dedicator A. Claudius Charax was
consul in AD 147, but since nothing of his cur-
sus honorum is mentioned in the inscription it
could feasibly antedate this event.
oio Xo Dedicator: Kou o
A1oi0s P i0s 231
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR IV, 334. Frnkel 1893, 283, no. 399.
0.043 Date: 138 161.
AvPergamon: Bruchstck aus blulich weiem
Marmor im Pfaster des Hofes in dem am nrd-
lich Ende der Hauptstrae gelegenen Hause
Iesus-Efendi (Inv. P 61). Wahrscheinlich ring-
sum, auch rechts, gebrochen.
A1oi0s P i0s 232
Asi, Pergamum.
IGRR IV, 333. Frnkel 1893, 283, no. 400.
Type: Unknown Dim.:: 0.16 : m.; l.: 0.043
Date: 138 161.
AvPergamon: Bruchstck aus weiem Marmor,
in dem Hause von Georgios Rallis in Pergamon
(P 33). Ringsum gebrochen; auf der Rckseite
ein byzantinisches Ornament.
A1oi0s P i0s 233
Asi, Pergamum.
Habicht 1969, 31-32, no. 9.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.37 0.147 0.333 m.; l.:
0.023 Date: 138 161.
IvPegamon: Inv. 1931, 26. Rechte obere Ecke
einer Basis aus hellem Marmor, oben ein Stck
des auch den Seiten umlautenden Profls er-
halten. Links und unten gebrochen, hinten ab-
geschlagen. Gefunden beim Brunnen vor dem
Teater in Dezember 1931.
A1oi0s P i0s 234
Asi, Prusa.
IGSK 40, 1003.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 1.02 0.69 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 138 161.
IGSK: Fundort unbekannt, heute im Museum
Bursa, Inv. 2343. Oberes Fragment einer profli -
erten Basis aus Marmor.
.1oi0s vi 0s 303
A1oi0s P i0s 233
Asi, Prymnessos.
MAMA IV, 2, no. 3.
0.03 Date: 138 161.
MAMA: Seulun, in the wall of a feld E. of the vil-
lage. White marble block (smoothed on all four
sides) broken above, otherwise complete.
o o Huvpoor Dedicator: [O o]p mv
A1oi0s P i0s 236
Asi, Rhodos.
AE 1948, 199. G. Pugliese Carratelli, Note su
epigraf rodie delleta imperiale, in Studi di an-
tichita classica oferti da colleghi e discepoli a
Emanuelle Ciaceri (Rome 1940) 233.
161.
Carratelli: Il recente scavo delle Stadio di Rodi
ha dato tra laltro la base marmorea di un monu-
mento ad Antonino Pio.
o o Pmoi Dedicator: O oo mv
A1oi0s P i0s 237
Asi, Samos.
IGRR IV, 966. E. Fabricius, Alterthmer auf der
Insel Samos, AM 9 (1884) 237, no. 3 b.
0.018 Date: 138 161.
Fabricius: Chora, verbaut am Hause von Ana-
stasios Kypraios, rechts unvollstndig.
Dedicator: H []oup xoi o opo [oi]o tmv
ototpypxo v tm ' [r xou) r tmv r tri] M(o
Ou ou Kouoiovou T(i i ai tou) Ai ou A[---]
ou tou ' Ei vo[u] [M]oi o tou 4ori
A1oi0s P i0s 238
Asi, Samos.
IGRR IV, 987. E. Fabricius, Alterthmer auf der
Insel Samos, AM 9 (1884) 238, no. 3 b.
0.022 Date: 138 161.
Fabricius: Ein ringsum gebrochenes Bruchstck,
Iioxoi welches ich in Tigani bei Hrixp vp
copiert habe.
Dedicator: [H oup xo]i o opo
A1oi0s P i0s 239
Asi, Sardis.
IGRR IV, 1306. CIG 3437. W.H. Buckler & D.M.
Robinson, Sardis 7,1 (Leyden 1923-1932) 71-
72, no. 38.
Date: 139 140 Trib pot 2 / cos 3, see com-
ment.
Buckler & Robinson: Text, presumably on a ped -
estal now lost, copied by Cyriac of Ancona.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op v o tm
Eooiovm tri mo ru o ou v r porv p voi tou
o iv
A1oi0s P i0s 260
Asi, Smyrna.
IGSK 24, 1, 626. IGRR IV, 1403. CIG 3183.
Date: 138 161.
IGSK: Vermutlich Statuenbasis. Ehemals in Sher-
ards Haus zu Smyrna; verschollen.
vp tp air Dedicator: Hoipoor v r riov xoi
v xotooxrup oio tp v tou o vto xoi ao'
outp op ri to p r ouvriorvrvxo tou o
v o otooiv ou xovi xoi tp vo tou Ei ou tp
Apoxr ou
A1oi0s P i0s 261
Asi, Synaos.
IGRR IV, 394. T. Wiegand, Reisen in Mysien,
AM 29 (1904) 323.
Date: 138 161.
Wiegand: Am Fu des Hgels liegt eine Inschrif
zu Ehren des Kaisers Antoninus Pius.
o r vto Dedicator: H oup xoi o op airp0r
o orm Mrvo oou tp vooto voou Aoxpaio
o o vto am tou Mrvrxr o tou to y
A1oi0s P i0s 262
Asi, Synnada.
MAMA IV, 16-17, no. 34.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 1.10 0.31 m.; l.: 0.07
Date: 161 - Divus.
MAMA: Shohut Kasaba, in the bridge over
the Kumalar Su. Upper block of pedestal with
moulding, broken behind and below. H. 0,33;
w (top) 1,10, (shaf) 0,80; actual th. 0,31; letters
0,07. H. of moulding 0,24.
A1oi0s Pi0s 263
Asi, Tymandos.
MAMA IV, 83-86, no. 233. IGRR III, 311. E.
Legrand & J. Chamonard, Inscription de Phry-
gie, BCH 17 (1893) 238-239, no. 40.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.22 0.92 0.36 m.; l.: 0.033-
MAMA: Senirgent, on the grave of Haji Arif
efendi, donor of the large mosque. Limestone
pedestal, with moulded top and base. H. 2,22; w.
(top and base) 0,92, (shaf) 0,36; th. (shaf) 0,36;
letters 0,043, (last line) 0,033. Tis monument
to Antoninus Pius, dated 140, formerly stood at
Ayasmand, whither it had doubtless been carried
from the site of Tymandos near Yatzu Veran; the
break across the shaf seems recent, and the miss-
ing letters have disappeared since 1892.
] r v[to] Dedicator: Tuovor[i airp0r
tp vooto ou Nr[---]ou r o or[m Ai]xivvi a[i]
ou] Tuovor Aixo[i mv [o]tot[pyou]
A1oi0s Pi0s 264
LyP, Araxa.
IGRR III, 304. V. Brard, Inscription dAsie
Mineure BCH 13 (1891) 331, no. 24. TAM II,
2, 702.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.48 0.23 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 138 161.
Brard: Araxa. Pierre bleue avec corniche, brise
de toutes parts.
TAM: Muro praedii eiusdem immissa basis; a
dextera et a sinistra fracta.
mv] p oup xoi [o op Dedicator: [Aor o]
A1oi0s Pi0s 263
LyP, Asar (Kocaaliler).
IGRR III, 386. V. Brard, Inscriptions dAsie
Mineure, BCH 16 (1892) 436, no. 70. IGSK 37,
149.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.32 0.88 0.63 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 138 161.
IGSK: Tall, slender statue base, with holes for at-
taching statue on top; found in the agora, north
of the ancient theatre. Careful series of profle
mouldings at the top of the base; inscription cut
on shaf.
A1oi0s P i0s 266
LyP, Attaleia.
11 (1947) 91-92, no. 6. G. Radet & P. Paris, In-
scriptions dAttaleia, BCH 10 (1886) 133, no. 2.
IGRR III, 774.
0.18 m.; l.: 0.03 Date: 138 161.
Radet & Paris: Dans une espce de cave pratique
dans les remparts, chez Eleuthros Paplomatas,
base encastre dans la muraille.
A1oi0s P i0s 267
LyP, Kodroula:
SEG 44, 1107. SEG 6, 617. AE 1994, 1744. A.M.
Woodward, Inscriptions from Western Pisidia,
BSA 17 (1910-11) 203-206, no. 1. S. Mitchell,
Tree Cities in Pisidia, AnatSt 44 (1994) 143-
146.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.67 0.61 0.39 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 138 161.
Mitchell: In aykenari in the neighbourhood
of the small mosque of the Yeni Mahalle, there
is a limestone, altar-shaped statue base. Te top
has been hollowed in modern times for it to be
used as a mortar, but there are traces of the small
circular holes where the statue itself was fxed.
It has carefully carved mouldings round the top,
and an inscription on the shaf.
A1oi0s P i0s 268
LyP, Kyaneai.
IGRR III, 701.
138 161.
IGRR: Cyanis.
tmv p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Kuovri o
.1oi0s vi 0s 303
A1oi0s P i0s 269
LyP, Oenoanda.
IGRR III, 483.
138 161.
IGRR: Ex schedis Instituti archeologici Vindo -
bonensis.
Dedicator: [Oi [mv p i] voo]vor ] a[o
A1oi0s P i0s 270
LyP, Phaselis.
TAM II, 1196. IGRR III, 761. A.W. van Buren,
Inscriptions from Asia Minor, Cyprus and the
Cyrenaica, JHS 28 (1908) 187, no. 13.
0.04 Date: 138 161.
TAM: Ad occidentem a theatro prope arcis mar-
ginem septentrionalem lapis quadratus.
v p o[up Dedicator: 4oopitm ] [---]
A1oi0s P i0s 271
LyP, Phaselis.
TAM II, 1197. A.W. van Buren, Inscriptions from
Asia Minor, Cyprus and the Cyrenaica, JHS 28
(1908) 187, no. 14-13.
161.
TAM: In colle supra theatrum basis quadrata
fracta a dextra.
A1oi0s P i0s 272
LyP, Pinara.
TAM II, 303. IGRR III, 373. R. Heberdey & E.
Kalinka, Bericht ber zwei Reisen im sdwest -
lichen Kleinasien, DenkschrWien 43 (1897) 21,
no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.27 0.82 0.72 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 138 161.
Heberdey & Kalinka: Teater, auf den Sitzreihen
liegend, der Fundstelle nach zwischen 3 und 4
auzusetzen. Quader. Oben Fussspuren.
mv p ou[p o Dedicator: Hivor ] xoi o op
A1oi0s P i0s 273
LyP, Rhodiapolis.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.81 0.36 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 138 161.
TAM: A magno Opramonae ad septemtriones et
orientem basis quadrata pars superior.
Dedicator: Pooioaoritmv p oup xoi o
op [o ---]
A1oi0s P i0s 274
Gal, Pessinous.
AE 1996, 1489. J. Devreker & J.H.M. Strubbe, EA
26 (1996) 36-37, no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.84 0.92 0.89 m.; l.: 0.03
AE: Dinek (a 9 km de Ballihisar): En fouille prs
du tekke, encore in situ. Base de statue en marbre
gris, avec une forte cavit dans la face principale,
retaille en base pour un remploi.
A1oi0s P i0s 273
Cap, Comana.
138 161.
CIL: Comamae.
JMH: Latin inscriptions from statue bases with
the name of the emperor in the accusative case
are rare. One for Augustus has been found in
Lystra (CIL III, 6786), and another example for
Caracalla in Pergamon (AE 1933, 281).
Dedicator: L Paccius M fl(ius) Fab(ia tribu) |
Montanus Comame|nus | pro meritis quae patriae
| eius praestitit in|scriptio facta est | [p]ermissu
Q Voconi | Saxae Fidi leg(ati) Aug(usti) | pr(o)
pr(aetore)
A1oi0s P i0s 276
Cap, Comana Pontica.
AE 1990, 897. SEG 40, 1166. B. Le Guen-Pol-
let, Collection pigraphique de Tokat VII (1989)
320.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.33 0.60 0.31 m.; l.::
Date: 143 161 Cos 4.
AE: Base de calcaire gris, trouve au pied du
tumulus de Comana Pontica; la partie in -
frieure manque et a fait disparaitre des lettres
a gauche.
Dedicator: Iro[xoioor mv m]v Koovr
[aoi ---] [---] [---]ouv
A1oi0s Pi0s 277
Cil, Derbe.
SEG 16, 738. AE 1960, 34. G. Laminger-Pascher,
Die kaiserzeitlichen Inschrifen Lycaoniens.
Faszikel I: Der Sden (Wien 1992) 64, no. 39.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.69 0.68 m.; l.: 0.023-
0.033 Date: 137 Trib pot 20.
AE: A Kerti Huyuk, a propos de la localisation de
la cit de Derb, en Lycaonie. Lediteur ne pense
v r ototov, de la pas que la formule Orm aiovr
ligne 8, quoique rare, signife que lempereur avait
rendu rellement visite a la cit. Le nom de Klau-
dioderbtes est confrm par les lgendes des
monnaies de la ville. Le lgat imprial proprteur
de Cilicie-Isaurie-Lycaonie, dont devait dpen-
dre Derb, pourrait tre le Sex. Cornelius Dexter
connu par une inscription de Bougie (CIL VIII,
8934). Le nom reste cependant conjectural.
Dedicator: [Kouoio]orptm v p oup x[oi o
o r o[u Ar o]p ai Kovri ]tou aro(rutou)
xoi o y(ou) tou Er(ootou vtioto[tp )] xoi
ai o v[tmv] tm ou Iou r o v [ari Au iou]
[r vuou xoi o m [tou a]m irr ] Er(ootou)
(ou) Iou Au (iou) Epotuio[vo]u
A1oi0s Pi0s 278
Cil, Iotape.
IGRR III, 832. CIG 4416.
138 161.
IGRR: Iotapae.
A1oi0s Pi0s 279
Cil, Kestros.
Rough Cilicia, AnatSt 12 (1962) 212-213, no.
36. SEG 20, 93.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.66 0.97 1.09 m.; l.: 0.032-
0.033 Date: 138 161.
SEG: Basem cum foraminibus ad statuam in -
fgendam.
Bean & Mitford: Cestrus, in the front chamber
of the temple on the saddle, in its original posi-
tion against the right wall, a moulded base; two
shallow sinkings on top.
Dedicator: O op ao opvoi mv o o mv rii
m ar vtp Mouooi ar v u orto Oo ou u op-
iouyi oo
A1oi0s P i0s 280
Cil, Kestros.
G.E. Bean & T.B. Mitford, Sites Old and New
in Rough Cilicia, AnatSt 12 (1962) 213, no. 37.
SEG 20, 96.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.70 1.18 0.40 m.; l.: 0.028-
0.03 Date: 138 161.
SEG: Basem ad aedifcium iden ac n. 93 [base
for Antoninus Pius] supra inventam. Quod vero
templum Antonini, cum statuae eius saltem duae
ibi starent, fuisse videtur.
Bean & Mitford: Cestrus, lying below the south -
west corner of the same temple [temple on the
saddle], a moulded base, with two large sink-
ings on top.
Dedicator: [---]toi Moutp tou [---]m[---]
[op]iouyp irrooo oo xoi o rvo [tmv
Er]ootm vr x tm mv] o' v o otporv r [v opvoi
o u orto ar
A1oi0s P i0s 281
Cil, Mopsouestia.
IGRR III, 913. Langlois 1834, 6, no. 12. N. Lewis,
Greek Historical Documents. Te Roman Prin-
cipate: 27 B.C.283 A.D. (Toronto 1974) 18. Da-
gron & D. Feissel, Inscriptions de Cilicie (Paris
1987) 133-133, no. 86. Langlois 1834, 6, no. 12.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.81 0.393 0.47 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 140 See comment.
Dagron & Feissel: Base de calcaire, retaille en
haut, en bas et en paisseur.
Langlois: Inscription dans le champ des morts
des Armniens; ajourdhui au Muse imprial
du Louvre.
JMH: A base with almost exactly the same word-
ing was set up in Rome in 140 (IGRR I, 121).
Tey must have been set up to commorate the
same event.
Dedicator: O op v Morotm o Aoiovm v tp
.1oi0s vi 0s 307
ro ru0r ou to- i xoi r o xoi o ou xoi ou
vo p xoi ouo mv ou i ou Pmoi
A1oi0s P i0s 282
Insc. Syrie 4, 39-60, no. 1312. W. Van Rengen,
Inscriptions grecques et latines, in Actes du Col-
loque Apame de Syrie, Bilan des recherches
archologiques 1963-1968, Bruxelles, 29-30 avril
1969 (Bruxelles 1969) 96-97, no. 1, note 3.
Type: Consol Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.013-0.03
Date: 166 169 Marcus Aurelius Parthicus,
see comment.
Insc. Syrie: Grande colonnade. Deux colonnes
du portique Est supportent des consoles, sur
lesquelles slevaient des statues des bronze
[the other insc. Syrie 1313 with an inscription
for Lucius Verus]. Le no. 1312, entr au Muse
de Bruxelles, a t dtruit par lincendie du 19
fvrier 1946; il en reste un moulage.
Van Rengen: Remarqouns encore que, contraire-
ment a L. Jalabert, R. Mouterde et Cl. Mondsert,
Insc. Syrie 4, p. 39, cest le no. 1313 qui est entr
aux Muses royaux dart et dhistorie a Bruxelles
et a t partiellement dtruit par lincendie du
19 fvrier 1946, et cest le no. 1312 qui est rest
en Syrie.
JMH: Te three consoles with statues for Antoni-
nus Pius, Marcus Aurelius, and Lucius Verus seem
to have been erected simultaneously between 166
and 169. It is curious, however, why Antoninus
does not appear to have been deifed.
oi Hoxri Dedicator: Aaai op xoi Emao -
x oio0p xp to r xp aoti
A1oi0s P i0s 283
Syr, Hatne.
CIL III, 131.
Trib pot 1 / Cos des 2.
CIL: Hatne, qui pagus est 11 horis a Damasco
in confniis deserti Palmyreni fuit queVidua iu-
dice statio Adamana tabula Peutingerianae, extra
diversorium Turcicum in muro parvo inversa
posita.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) VII | [---]
A1oi0s P i0s 284
Syr, Husn Niha.
Insc. Syrie 6, 203-204, no. 2937.
0.033 Date: 138 161.
Insc. Syrie: Bloc de calcaire, bris en quarte frag-
ments, trouv en janvier 1963 a lentre du vil-
lage de Niha.
Dedicator: Colon[i ---] | [s]plendidissimae
[col(oniae) ---] | Celsin[ius] Burcaeu[s ---] | [--
-]ninus Silvanus A [---] | [---] Iuli[u]s Sex f Fab[-
--] | [--- e]t Iulius Sp f M[---] | [--- C]elsinius
Fus[---] | [---] Herrae Sab[---] | [---]ni[---]cer
[---]
A1oi0s P i0s 283
Insc. Syrie 3, 2, p. 617-618, no. 1136. CIL III,
189.
138 161.
Insc. Syrie: Sur un arche, prs du canal de dri -
vation; grav sur la roche Poc. Sur un pont, ou
prs dun pont franchissant le canal.
Dedicator: Ramin[---] | [---] | [---] | [---] | [---]
Noric(:) Aug(:)
A1oi0s P i0s 286
AE 1903, 232. Insc. Syrie 3, 2, 617, no. 1133. V.
Chapot, Antiquites de la Syrie du Nord, BCH 26
(1902) 163, no. 3.
130 Sulpicius Iulianus (Alfldy 1977, 192).
Chapot: Dans le quai du canal de drivation,
creus pour viter lensablement du port. Car-
touche a queue daronde entaill dans le rocher.
Pierre trs efrite, lue du bord oppos du canal,
a laide dune lorgnette.
Dedicator: Vexil(lationes) leg(ionis) | IIII
Scy[t(hicae) et leg(ionis)] XVI F(laviae) F(irmae)
| su[b] Sul[picio] Iulia|no [---]
A1oi0s P i0s 287
Syr, Sidon.
IGRR III, 1098.
138 161.
A1oi0s Pi0s 288
Jud, Aelia Capitolina.
138 161.
CIL: Hierosolymis posita inversa in porta ad me-
ridiem muri el-Haram. Male igitur Kram ius ad
ipsum portam pertinere credidit; Sauley vero
sic ait luden opinor: linscription trs-certaine-
ment a t renverse a dessein et mise la pour
constater le renversement des ides qui en avai-
ent dict la teneur.
A1oi0s Pi0s 289
Aeg, Alexandria.
AE 1933, 238. A.A. Aly, A Latin Inscription from
Nicopolis, Annals of the Faculty of Arts, Ain
Shams University 3 (Cairo 1933) 113-146.
pot 20.
AE: Grande base trouve en 1939 prs
dAlexandrie, au camp de Mostafa Pacha,
lancienne Nicopolis; auj. au Muse dAlexandrie.
Suivent sur trois colonnes, par cohortes et par
centuries, les noms des vtrans accompagns de
leur lieu dorigine; les 3 premires cohortes sont
sur le cote droit, lnumration continue pour les
3 dernires sur le cote gauche. La rpartition par
pays dorigine est celle-ci: sur 133 vtrans, 89
proviennent dAfrique, dont 34 de Carthage et 16
dUthique, 13 dItalie, 1 dEspagne et 1 dIllyrie,
19 de Syrie et 8 dAsie Mineure; lEgypte nest
pas reprsente.
Dedicator: Veterani | leg(ionis) II Traian(ae) for-
tis | qui militare coeperunt | Augurino et Ser-
giano co(n)s(ulibus) stip(endiorum) XXVI | et
Hibero et Sisenna co(n)s(ulibus) stip(endiorum)
XXV | missi honesta missione sub M Sempronio
Liberale | praef(ecto) Aegypti et | L Iulio Cres-
cente praef(ecto) castror(um)
A1oi0s P i0s 290
Aeg, Coptos.
SEG 34, 1393. E. Bernard, A propos des inscrip-
tions de Koptos, ZPE 62 (1986) 228-229.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.64 1.18 0.77 m.; l.::
Date: 138 161.
SEG: Base for a colossal statue, found near the
North propylon of the main temple.
Dedicator: H ao i
A1oi0s P i0s 291
Aeg, Syene.
161.
Dedicator: Per C Avidium Heliodorum
praef(ectum) Aeg(ypti) et | M Oscium Drusum
praef(ectum) castror(um) | coh(ors) I Fl(avia)
Cilic(um) equit(ata) | curam agente T Aridio
Marcellino (centurione) leg(ionis) II Tr(aianae)
for(tis)
Lucius Verus
L0ci0s Viv0s 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 3739. CIL VI, 31318.
161 Non regnans.
CIL add.: Lapis superne et a dextra et infra frac -
tus. Perisse videtur.
JMH: Tis inscription could also refer to Com -
modus.
L0ci0s Viv0s 2
Rom, Roma.
33, no. 23.
Marcus Aurelius trib pot 4.
IG: See Antoninus Pius 14.
i0ci 0s v iv0s 309
ryroi ru o
L0ci0s Viv0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1119.
161 See comment.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea. Supersunt sola frons
et latus sinistrum, utrumque in formam tabulae
resectum. Area inscripta frontis, ubi loco tituli
erasi a. 161 inscriptio Diocletiani insculpta est.
JMH: Nothing of the name of the original hono -
ree is preserved since the base was later reused
for a statue of Diocletian. It can be inferred that
the dedication concerns Lucius Verus from the
fact that an additional inscription informs that
the monument was dedicated on the 13th of De-
cember 161, the birthday of the emperor Lucius
Verus.
L0ci0s Viv0s 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40332.
0.023-0.043 Date: 161 169.
CIL: Tabula marmorea superne et a dextra et
infra fracta, cuius margo sinister expolitus ex
parte conservatur, in fronte expolita, a tergo levi -
gata. Efosa in iaciendis fundamentis aedifcii
ad rationes putandas destinati (ministero delle
fnanze) (Urbs Q 26). Asservabatur in museo
Kircheriano. Nunc extat in M.N.R. in repositis
(inv. n. 39.881).
Dedicator: P Aelius Da[phnus ---]|rationis
s[umm(arum) privatarum et heredita]|tium [ -
--] | [---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1021.
pot 3.
CIL: Basis statuae. Rep. in luco fratrum Arva-
lium apud La Magliana. Periit.
L0ci0s Viv0s 6
Rom, Roma.
AE 1909, 100. CIL VI, 36923. B.L. Ullman, Addi -
tions and Corrections to CIL, ClPhil 4, 2 (1909)
193-198.
169 Cos 3.
CIL add.: Epitaphiolum. Repertum est inter
montes Esquilinum et Caelium haud procul
a Colosseo eodem fere loco, ubi titulus quasi
gemellus Marci Aurelii in lucem venit. Periit.
Dedicator: [--- Aug(usti) l(ibertus) cur(ator)
co]ll(egii) salutaris nomencla|[torum s(ua)
p(ecunia)] d(ono) d(edit)
L0ci0s Viv0s 7
Rom, Roma.
(Stuttgart 1987) 116-123.
L0ci0s Viv0s 8
LaC, Antium.
CIL X, 6633.
Trib pot 1:, see comment.
CIL: Antii rep. a. 1733 mense Ianuario. Est ibi
in villa olim Albanorum, nunc regia. Romae in
museo Albano.
JMH: Perhaps the number of tribunicia potes-
tas was just omitted. In that case the base can be
dated between 161 and 167 when Lucius Verus
became consul for the third time.
Dedicator: Antiates publ(ice)
L0ci0s Viv0s 9
LaC, Atina.
CIL X, 3031.
160 Cos.
CIL: Atinae in foro. Hodie Largo Garibaldi.
L0ci0s Viv0s 10
LaC, Cales.
CIL X, 8378.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.39 0.89 0.89 m.; l.: 0.074
Date: 161 169.
CIL: In epistylo ex lapidibus Tiburtinis duobus
una cum statua paludata L. Veri, alta cum parva
basi palm. 9, rep. Calibus in theatro in efossioni-
bus institutis a dominis de Martino et Salamanca.
Statua deinde servabatur apud illum.
JMH: Tis base today stands in the yard of the
museum at Cumae. Marble base moulded at top
and bottom (0.39x0.89x0.89 m.) complete except
at the back top right and the front bottom lef.
On top are holes for fastening a bronze statue.
L0ci0s Viv0s 11
LaC, Cumae.
CIL X, 3693 a.
161 169.
CIL: Rep. a. 1821 in arce Cumana.
Dedicator: C Pomponio Xysto curant(e)
L0ci0s Viv0s 12
LaC, Ostia.
AE 1948, 30. G. Calza, Il santuario della Magna
Mater a Ostia, Atti della Pontifcia Accademia
romana di archeologia, Memorie vol. VI, fasc. 4
(1943) 200, no. 4.
AE: Dans une des boutiques adjacentes a la
schola, le long du cardo. Plaque de marbre.
Dedicator: L Laelius Sp f(ilius) Herennianus
scrib(a) cerar(ius) s(ua) p(ecunia) p(osuit)
L0ci0s Viv0s 13
LaC, Ostia.
CIL: Tabula marmorea a tribus partibus fracta.
Est in horreis Epagathianis.
Dedicator: [---] et Cn [---] | [---]su[---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 14
LaC, Ostia.
AE 1987, 197. CIL XIV, 3380. A. Licordari, I Le -
nuncularii traiectus Luculli ad Ostia, Miscel -
lanea greca e romana 12 (1987) 137-138, no. 3.
AE 1989, 128. H.L. Royden, Te Magistrates of
the Roman Professional Collegia in Italy from
the First to the Tird Cantury A.D. (Pisa 1989)
243, no. 6.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.433 0.743 0.048 m.;
l.: 0.021-0.033 Date: 140 161 Non regnans,
see comment.
Licordari: Lastra di marmo non marginata ri-
costituita da otto frammenti, dei quali sette con-
giungono tra loro ed uno rimane a s stante. Due
degli otto frammenti sono inedite. I frammenti
inediti provengono dal corridoio di accesso al
lato ovest della palestra delle Terme del Foro.
Conservata nel Lapidario ostiense (inv. 6708 +
12233).
AE 1989: L. Naevius Saecularis est dja connu,
CIL XIV, 246; 3374: il fut qq. corporis traiectus
en 133 p. C., et quinquennalicius en 140 p. C.
Dedicator: [L] Naevius Saecular[is e]t P Sul|picius
Hera Augusta[lis] | quin(quenn)alicius corporis |
traiectus Luculli sua p(ecunia) p(osuerunt)
L0ci0s Viv0s 13
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 4333. AE 1910, 32. D. Vaglieri, NSc
(1909) 174-173, no. 1.
0.017-0.027 Date: 143 Antoninus Pius was
consul for the fourth time and Marcus Aurelius
for the second time in 143.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Rep. nel peristilio delle
terme Antoninae. Est in horreis Epagathianis.
JMH: Dedicated on the birthday of Antoninus
Pius.
Dedicator: M Marius M f Pal(atina tribu)
i0ci 0s v iv0s 311
Primit[ivus] | decur(ionum) dec(reto) aed(ilis)
II sac(ris) V[olc(ani)] | fac(iundis) corpori
traiect(us) Ru[stic(eli)] | s(ua) p(ecunia) d(ono)
d(edit) ded(icata) XIII K(alendas) Oc[t(obres)]
| Imp(eratore) Caes(are) Antonino II[II] | et M
Aurelio Caes(are) II c[o(n)s(ulibus)]
L0ci0s Viv0s 16
LaC, Ostia.
302.
Antoninus Pius trib pot 23.
Victoire.
JMH: Te portrait shows defnite am nities with
the portrait type used afer his accession to the
throne. Te only possible explanation is that this
portrait type was not conceived on this occasion,
but was in fact an earlier creation.
L0ci0s Viv0s 17
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 107.
161 169.
CIL: Basis alta m. 0,32, lata circiter m. 0,30. Os-
tiae in episcopio.
Dedicator: [Q] Fabius Q f honorat[us] | [o]b
[h]onorim immunitatis | dendrophoris Ostien -
sium | donum dedit
L0ci0s Viv0s 18
LaC, Ostia.
72, no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.66 0.73 0.83 m.; l.: 0.028-
JMH: In the augusteum in caserma dei vigili to-
gether with statues of L. Aelius Caesar, Antoni -
nus Pius, Marcus Aurelius, Septimius Severus
and other emperors and empresses of the third
century.
Dedicator: Cohortes VII Vig(ilum)
L0ci0s Viv0s 19
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 103.
pot 6.
CIL: Marmorea basis videtur magnis quam ta-
bula. Extat Florentiae in ecclesia S. Iohannis, im -
missa pluteo unius ex fenestris quibus ex ambu-
lacro superiore in ipsam ecclesiam despicitur,
prope absidem maximam. Sara stata messa in
opera nell atto dell edifcazione del medesimo
tempio.
Dedicator: Colleg(ium) fabr(um) tign(uariorum)
Ostis | quod providentia et lib[era]|litate
indulgentiss[imi principis] | [---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 20
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 106.
des 3.
CIL: Marmoreae basis ut videtur fragmentum.
Romae in aedibus Gulielmorum ad plateam Pa-
ganicam. Reperta dicitur in fossionibus quas
Maria Anna regis Sardiniae flia ducissa Chablais
inter annos 1817 et 1823 instituit in praedio Tor-
Maranci extra Romam via Ostiensi parte laeva
inter miliarium I et II. Sed certa testimonia de-
fciunt.
Dedicator: [---] M f Palatin[---] | [--- p]raef(ectus)
ann[onae] | [curam] agentibus | Q Atinio Q f [- -
-] | [---]iorio M f Arn(ensis) [---] | [---]n IIII C
Mess[io ---] | [---]o L f Heliod[oro]
L0ci0s Viv0s 21
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 108.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: 0.37 : m.; l.:: Date:
167 169 Cos 3.
CIL: Fragmentum tabulae marmoreae latum
m. 0,37. E tutto consunto dell attrito quasi che
avesse servito per soglia. Ostiae rep. fra le terre
di scarico.
L0ci0s Viv0s 22
LaC, Ostia.
Unpublished:
JMH: White marble slab. Approximate size 0.80
1.30 0.03 m. Seen in June 1997 through the
gate in the Galleria lapidaria in Ostia.
Dedicator: Cn Sergius Cn fl Pal(atina tribu)
Praenest[---] | [---] | cult[---]v[---] | hoc aut[-
--]
L0ci0s Viv0s 23
ApC, Aeclanum.
CIL IX, 1112.
161 169.
CIL: Boniti apud Cassittium.
JMH: Nothing is lef of the name, but since the
similar base CIL IX, 1111 carries an inscription
for Marcus Aurelius, this base was probably dedi-
cated to Lucius Verus.
L0ci0s Viv0s 24
ApC, Hydruntum.
CIL IX, 16.
pot 2.
CIL: Duo tituli [CIL IX, 13 (Marcus Aurelius) &
16] eidem basi inscripti.
L0ci0s Viv0s 23
BrL, Lokroi Epizephyrioi.
CIL X, 17.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: Gerace in domo fratrum Sansalone.
L0ci0s Viv0s 26
Pic, Ancona.
AE 1983, 360. L. Gasperini, Spigolature epi-
grafche marchigiane, Picus 1 (1981) 44-46.
161 169.
AE: Ancona ou Massignano: Fragment
dinscription connu par une note manuscrite de
G. Annibaldi.
L0ci0s Viv0s 27
Pic, Auximum.
CIL IX, 3827.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: Auximi in lapide pulpiti ecclesiae. Hodie in
eadem domo iam Mancinforte.
Dedicator: Auximates publice
L0ci0s Viv0s 28
Umb, Camerinum.
CIL XI, 3630.
CIL: Ex lapide Tiburtina. Extra Camerium in
loco fuit suburbium S. Georgii rep. a laterario.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) publice
L0ci0s Viv0s 29
Umb, Pitinum Pisaurense.
CIL XI, 6029.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.14 0.61 0.33 m.; l.: 0.03-
CIL: Basis marmorea ex eodem genere lapidis
et praeter partem superiorem, quae paulum dif-
fert. In monte Carpineae ante aedes eminentis-
simi loco domini.
L0ci0s Viv0s 30
Umb, Tifernum Mataurense.
CIL XI, 3990.
Type: Cippus: Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 130
CIL: Cippus marmoreus. Ritrovato poco lontano
dalla chiesa di Sancto Angelo in Vado.
i0ci 0s v iv0s 313
L0ci0s Viv0s 31
Etr, Tuscana.
CIL XI, 2933.
169 Parthicus but not Medicus, see comment.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Toscanellae in aedibus
publicus.
L0ci0s Viv0s 32
Etr, Volsinii Veteres.
CIL XI, 2693. AE 1979, 203. W. Eck, Neue In-
schrifen aus Sdetrurien, ZPE 36 (1979) 219 -
220, no. 1.
Date: 161 169.
Eck: Mchtige Tafel aus weiem Marmor, in
vier Teile zerbrochen, drei davon zusammen-
passend; der rechte Teil durch eine Lcke von
den bringen getrennt. Rand links, oben und
rechts erhalten; oben die Klammerlcher noch
sichtbar. Am rechten Fragment ist der ansatz fr
weitere Inschriftafel erhalten, aber nichts mehr
vom Text. Fundort knnte nach einer Vermu -
tung von F. Buchicchio der Besitz von Giuseppe
Fabbi, localita Civitale in der Nhe von Bolsena
sein; Fundzeit vielleicht 1926. Heute auf der Gar-
tenterrasse des Palazzo Paparozzi in Bolsena auf-
bewahrt. Die rechts ursprnglich vorhandene
Inschrif drfe am ehesten Lucius Verus gewid-
met gewesen sein. Wahrscheinlich ist ein kleines
Fragment der rechts ehemals vorhandenen In-
schrif in CIL XI, 2693 zu erkennen, das heute in
der Sakristei von Santa Cristina in Bolsena einge-
mauert ist. Beide Inschrifen drfen zusammen
weit ber 3 m breit gewesen sein, stammen also
wohl von einen recht monumentalen Denkmal
fr beiden Kaiser.
L0ci0s Viv0s 33
Aem, Bononia.
CIL XI, 807.
161 Non regnans.
CIL: Pezzo di marmo di piedi tre in lunghezza
et due in larghessa. Perisse videtur.
L0ci0s Viv0s 34
VeH, Emona.
CIL III, 3843.
160 Cos.
CIL: Libaci in curia cruciferorum.
L0ci0s Viv0s 33
VeH, Verona.
CIL V, 3327.
Trib pot 3.
CIL: Veronae in aedibus Fed. Ceruti.
L0ci0s Viv0s 36
Tra, Mediolanum.
CIL V, 3803.
Trib pot 7.
CIL: Eruta Mediolani in via Martia, quae Tici -
nensis appelatur, dum bases antiquarum colum -
narum restaurarentur.
Dedicator: Dec(reto) dec(ecurionum)
L0ci0s Viv0s 37
Sic, Tyndaris.
CIL X, 7473. Bivona 1971, 78-79, no. 67.
l.: 0.063 Date: 161 166 Cos 2.
CIL: Tyndaride repperit Fegan Anglus, est Pan -
ormi in museo.
Bivona: Grande lastra marmorea frammentata
e restaurata, mancante tuttora della parte infe -
riore sinistra.
Dedicator: [Col(onia) A]ug(usta)
Tyndarit(ensium) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) |
[cura]nte M Vale|[rio Vita]le curatore r(ei)
p(ublicae)
L0ci0s Viv0s 38
Sar, Bosa.
141 Faustina I.
CIL: See Antoninus Pius 63.
Dedicator: Q Rutilius V [stat]uam s(ua)
L0ci0s Viv0s 39
MoI, Callatis.
SEG 46, 893. A. Avram, Kallatiana, Monumente
epigrafce din epoca imperiala, StCIstor 47
(1996) 8-9, no. 2. AE 1996, 1346.
161 169.
Dedicator: [Boup op v] o] [Kootiovm
L0ci0s Viv0s 40
AE 1902, 109. IGRR I, 1416. IGRR I, 372. V. Do-
bruski, Sbornik za narodni umotvorenija, nauka
i kniznina, izdava Ministerstvoto na narodnoto
prosvestenie 18 (Sofa 1901) 717, no. 3. IGBulg
II, 608.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.66 0.90 0.37 m.; l.: 0.04-
IGBulg: Nicopoli ad Istrum reperta, nunc in
museo Serdicensi conservatur (inv. 2271). Pars
superior baseos calcariae.
L0ci0s Viv0s 41
34. IGBulg II, 610.
l.:: Date: 161 169.
IGBulg: Nicopolis ad Istrum inventum, nunc ibi -
dem in foro. Fragmentum lapidis calcarii omni -
bus partibus praeter superiorem caesum.
L0ci0s Viv0s 42
M. Britschkof, Neue Inschrifen aus Nicopo-
lis ad Istrum, AM 48 (1923) 98, no. 3. IGBulg
II, 609.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.39 0.83 m.; l.: 0.042
Date: 161 169.
in foro. Fragmentum a: pars sinistra baseos cal -
cariae quadrangulae; fragmentum b: frustrum
ex parte sinistra baseos fractum.
L0ci0s Viv0s 43
Dac, Micia.
CIL III, 1373. I.I. Russu, Inscriptiile antice din
Dacia si Scythia Minor III.3. (Bucuresti 1984)
no. 33.
CIL: Branyicskae apud Iosikas. In castello an-
tiquo.
Russu: Altar onorifc de andezit.
JMH: Called an altar but may equally well be
a statue base. Tis inscription was found with
a similar one for Marcus Aurelius (CIL III,
1372).
Dedicator: Coh(ors) | II F(lavia) Com mag(e-
norum)
L0ci0s Viv0s 44
CIL III, 1430. Russu 1980, no. 74.
0.09 Date: 172 Divus / Marcus Aurelius trib
pot 26.
CIL: Malomvisi in pavimento ecclesiae Graecae,
nunc ibidem in stabulo domus Kendefyanae.
Russu: Lespede onorifca de marmul.
Dedicator: Colonia Ulpia Traian(a) Aug(usta)
Dac(ia) | Sarmitzegetusa
L0ci0s Viv0s 43
Dal, Hadra.
CIL III, 2843.
Type: Cippus Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 161
166 Cos 2.
CIL: Cippus rep. in colle Gradina prope Med -
vigge.
L0ci0s Viv0s 46
Dal, Municipius S().
J. Sasel & A. Sasel, Inscriptiones Latinae quae in
i0ci 0s v iv0s 313
Iuguslavia inter annos MCMXL et MCMLX rep-
ertae et editae sunt (Ljubljana 1963) 43, no. 71.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.49 0.38 m.; l.: 0.023-
Sasel: Basis e lapide calcario cum inscriptione
honorifca, superest dexter angulus superior.
In ruinis templi q.d. Velika Dzamija in oppido
Pljevlja anno 1940 rep.
L0ci0s Viv0s 47
Dal, Risinium.
CIL III, 8394.
161 Non regnans.
CIL: Zanjca sive Zanice rep. a. 1880 in funda-
mentis domus cuiusdam. Iacet ad litus iuxta ec-
clesiam S. Nicolai.
L0ci0s Viv0s 48
Nor, Cannabiaca:
AE 1977, 603. H. Ubl, Pro Austria Romana 26
(1976) 11-12.
AE: Bloc de grs.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) II Tr(acum) | eq(uitata)
p(ia) f(idelis)
L0ci0s Viv0s 49
Nar, Glanum.
AE 1992, 1183. M.-F. Giacoppi-Lequment, Cinq
inscriptions impriales a Glanum, Latomus 32
(1993) 284-286, no. II. A. Roth Congs, Glanum,
Oppidum Latium de Narbonnaise: a propos de
cinq ddicaces impriales rcemment dcou-
vertes, RANarb 23 (1992) 30-31.
m.; l.: 0.039-0.043 Date: 166 Trib pot 6.
Giacoppi-Lequment: Plaque de marbre blanc
grisatre a touche grises obliques, complte aprs
collage de ses 28 fragments.
L0ci0s Viv0s 30
Nar, Narbo Martius.
CIL XII, 4344.
pot 4.
CIL: Basis.
Dedicator: Decumani | Narbonensis
L0ci0s Viv0s 31
Nar, Tolosa.
CIL XII, 3384.
180 Divus / Marcus Aurelius.
CIL: Fragmenta. Rep. Tolosae prope ecclesiam
Recollectorum.
L0ci0s Viv0s 32
Tar, Acci.
CIL II, 3399.
Cos 3, see comment.
CIL: En el alcazaba de Fiana sirve de base a los
muros de un arco.
JMH: Trib pot 3 in l. 3 must be a mistake or part
of the inscription is lost.
Dedicator: L Alfenus Avi|tianus p(rimus) p(ilus)
tr(ibunus) | coh(ortis) III Aug(usti) vig(ilum) |
XIII urb(anae) [---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 33
Tar, Barcino.
AE 1966, 206. S.M. Bigorra, Inscriptiones ro-
manas de Barcelona (Barcelona 1973) 27, no.
20.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.36 0.313 0.298 m.; l.:
0.03-0.07 Date: 161 169.
Bigorra: M.H.C., sala F. Invent. no. 207. Dos
fragmentos bien encajables de la parte superior
derecha anterior de un pedestal de marmol puli-
mentado.
L0ci0s Viv0s 34
Tar, Brigantium.
Date: 161 169.
Eph. epigr.: Brigantii (La Corua), in ecclesia S.
Iacobi, ubi extat arula II 2338, in altare absidis
laevae praeterea arae Romanae tres collocatae
sunt, e lapide granite omnes, antea nondum ob -
servatae.
Dedicator: [Reginus] | verna | Augustorum | ex -
actor | ex voto
L0ci0s Viv0s 33
Tar, Tarraco.
AE 1962, 188. Alfldy 1973, 39, no. 73. J. S. Real,
BAcHist 36 (1936) 34.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.88 0.37 0.39 m.; l.: 0.04-
Alfldy: Statuenpostament aus grauem Kalk-
stein, mit profliertem Rahmen fr das Inschrif-
feld. Gefunden um 1934 im Haus Calle Smith
73 in dem erst nach Rmerzeit aufgeschtteten
Hafengelnde. Ursprnglich stand der Stein viel-
leicht im benachbarten rmischen Teater oder
auf dem Forum in der unteren Stadt, das etwa
400 m von der Fundstelle entfernt liegt. Mus.
Arq. Inv.-Nr. 23399.
L0ci0s Viv0s 36
Tar, Tarraco.
CIL II, 4099. Alfldy 1973, 38, no. 74.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.36 0.62 0.33 m.; l.: 0.03-
Alfldy: Obere Hlfe eines Statuenpostamentes
aus grauem Kalkstein, mit profliertem Rahmen
fr das Inschriffeld. Oben befndet sich Dbel-
lcher fr die Befestigung der Statue. Bekannt
seit dem Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts. Damals
stand der Stein in via versus S. Teclam, also
irgendwo in der Gegend der Kathedrale; im 16.
Jahrhundert wurde er in der Calle de Salinas er-
whnt. Mus. Arq., Inv.-Nr. 678.
L0ci0s Viv0s 37
Tar, Tarraco.
CIL II, 4100. Alfldy 1973, 40, no. 78.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.90 0.70 0.70 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 161 169.
stein, mit Sockel und Aufsatz. Der Aufsatz ist
leicht beschdigt. Oben befndet sich ein Dbel-
loch, in dem die Statue befestigt wurde. Bekannt
seit dem 16. Jahrhundert. Damals befand sich der
Stein in der Kirche San Fructuoso. Diese Kirche
stand zwischen den heutigen Calles Goberna-
dor Gonzales, Fortuny, Reding und der Plaza
Corsini. Spter wurde der Stein ins Kapuziner-
kloster verschleppt. Mus. Arq., Inv.-Nr. 679. Ur-
sprnglich wurde sie wohl auf dem Forum in der
unteren Stadt aufgestellt, das etwa 100 m westlich
von der Fundstelle lag.
L0ci0s Viv0s 38
Tar, Tarraco.
CIL II, 6081. Alfldy 1973, 40-41, no. 79.
m.; l.: 0.022-0.03 Date: 169 - Divus.
CIL: Tabella marmorea, in museo. Basis videtur
fuisse divi Marci, divi Pii flii, clipeis adornata.
Alfldy: Bruchstck einer Tafel aus grauem
Marmor. Oben ist der Rand noch erhalten. Ge-
funden kurz vor 1881 in der heutigen Calle de
Comandante Rivadulla. Die Fundstelle der In-
schrif spricht dafr, da sie ursprnglich auf
dem Forum in der unteren Stadt stand. Mus.
Arq., Inv.-Nr. 789.
Dedicator: [---]ii Philetus [---] | [---O]viniu[s
---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 39
Lus, Ammaia.
CIL II, 138. E. Malhay, Epigrafa Amaiense (Lis-
sabon 1947) 19-20. J. dEncarnaao, Inscries
romanas do Conventus Pacensis (Coimbra 1984)
678, no. 616.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.48 0.36 0.23 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.028 Date: 161 Trib pot 1:
CIL: In oppido Portalegre in templo S. Spiritus
in cippo.
dEncarnaao: Pequeno pedestal de granito po-
lido. Moldura de garganta e flete directos em
cima, flete e garganta reversos na base.
Dedicator: Municip(es) Ammai(enses)
L0ci0s Viv0s 60
Lus, Pax Iulia.
CIL II, 47. J. Vives, Inscriptiones latinas de la
Espaa Romana (Barcelona 1971) no. 1123. J.
i0ci 0s v iv0s 317
dEncarnaao, Inscries romanas do Conventus
Pacensis (Coimbra 1984) 361-363, no. 291.
: m.; l.: 0.047-0.06 Date: 138 161 Non reg-
nans, see comment.
dEncarnaao: Placa honorfca em marmore
cinzento de Trigaches, partida em cinco frag-
mentos que a completam.
JMH: Te omission of consulships may indicate
a date before AD 134.
Dedicator: Col(onia) Pax Iulia | d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum) | Q Petronio Materno | C Iulio
Iuliano | IIvir(is)
L0ci0s Viv0s 61
Bae, Iliturgicola.
CIL II, 1643. CIL II2, 3, 267.
161 Non regnans.
ily.
L0ci0s Viv0s 62
Bae, Ilurco.
CIL II2, 3, 679. J. Vives, Inscriptiones latinas de la
Espaa Romana (Barcelona 1971) no. 1143.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.39 0.71 0.71 m.; l.: 0.033-
CIL: Basis marmorea statuae aeneae corona et
crepidine prominentibus supra a sinistra fracta et
undique mutilata. Apparuit a. 1906 prope vicum
La Mala. Servabatur Granada in M.A.P.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) |
Ilurconens(ium) | C Anni Senecae | et | Q
Cornel(i) Marci | IIvir(um)
L0ci0s Viv0s 63
Bae, Iluro.
CIL II, 1946.
Trib pot 4.
CIL: En el cortijo del Almendral, media legua de
Cartama, termino de Alhaurin de la Torre, prop-
rio del Sr. Conde de Mollina, en una esquina del
corral de la casa.
Dedicator: Res pub(lica) Il[uren]|sium decr(eto)
ordinis d(:) d(:) [---] | sub cur(a) Vibi Ani[---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 64
Bae, Munigua.
AE 1972, 262. F.C. de Teran & C.C. de Dios, Epi -
339-360.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.33 0.23 0.13 m.; l.::
Date: 161 169.
AE: Fragment dune base, portant le nom Vero.
Sans doute une ddication a Lucius Verus.
L0ci0s Viv0s 63
MaT, Sala.
Euzennat & Marion 1982, 284-283, no. 302.
l.: 0.033-0.084 Date: 167 Trib pot 7.
Euzennat & Marion: Pierre incomplte a gauche
trouve en 1929 ou 1930 sur le forum de Sala,
prs de larc de triomphe.
L0ci0s Viv0s 66
MaC, Cuicul.
AE 1926, 36. AE 1927, 20. J. Zeiller, BAntFr
(1923) 140. R. Cagnat, BAParis. Comptes ren -
dus des sances, juin (1926) CXL. Pfaum 2003,
797, no. 7786.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.70 0.40 0.33 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.03 Date: 143 161 Marcus Aurelius Cos 2,
see comment.
AE: Deux bases pareilles avec corniche et socle.
Pfaum: Autel en calcaire noir.
JMH: Dated by the companion base for Marcus
Aurelius (AE 1927, 19). Pfaum calls them altars
but on the photograph they look like ordinary
statue bases. Te cuttings on top have not been
described.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) | p(ecunia)
p(ublica)
L0ci0s Viv0s 67
MaC, Cuicul.
68, no. C 39. Duncan-Jones 1974, 98, no. 189.
Pfaum 2003, 798-799, no. 7794.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.40 0.83 0.78 m.; l.::
Date: 169 Divus / Marcus Aurelius trib pot 23.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Basilika. Groes Pos -
tament. Nebenseiten frei. Die Deckplatte zeigt
sechs kleine, rechteckige Einlassungen. Grere
Vertiefungen fehlen. Die Platte war ursprnglich
wohl um 90 gedreht und gibt somit das bliche
Standschema. Zwei Einlassungen dienten dem -
nach fr die Befestigung eines Attributes (Lanze
in der rechten Hand:).
Dedicator: C Iulius Crescens Didius Cres|cen-
tianus equo publico ab Imp(eratore) exor-
na|tus f(amen) p(er)p(etuus) IIII col(oniarum)
Cirt(ensium) et Cuic(ulitanorum) pont(ifex) |
omnibusq(ue) honoribus in V col(oniis) funct(us)
| statuam quam ex (sestertium) III (milibus)
n(ummum) ex libera|litate sua promisit ampliata
| pecunia in basilica Iu|lia quam a solo pecunia |
sua extruxit posuit idem|que dedicavit
L0ci0s Viv0s 68
MaC, Sitifs.
CIL VIII, 8467.
0.11 Date: 163 Armeniacus / Marcus Aurelius
trib pot 17.
CIL: Lapis. Setif in hortis publicis.
Dedicator: [Col(onia) N]erv(ia) Aug(usta)
Mar[tialis Sitifens(ium) perm]issu Divi | [---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 69
MaC, Sitifs.
CIL VIII, 8409.
164 163 Armeniacus but not Parthicus / Mar-
cus Aurelius Armeniacus.
CIL: A Satif et Sitif Saldas versus. Basis, extat
extabatve in ruinis quibusdam distantibus a
Bordj-Takitunt hora minus occidentem versus,
au Sud du mamelon de Bou Chamah, a la source
de loued Amoucha.
JMH: Te use of pro salute usually indicates an
altar. In this case the inscription mentions both
an altar and statues of Marcus Aurelius and Lu-
cius Verus. Tis inscription probably stood on
the altar and the statues were placed nearby.
Dedicator: P Cere(:) | Saturninus | s(ua) r(:)
p(ecunia) f(ecit) et d(edicavit)
L0ci0s Viv0s 70
Num, Bagai.
CIL VIII, 2273.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.39 : m.; l.: 0.043
CIL: Ksar Baga in moenibus castelli byzantii
in basi.
p(ublica)
L0ci0s Viv0s 71
Num, Bir Oum Ali.
ILAlg 1 no. 3842. CIL VIII, 17389.
Marcus Aurelius trib pot 18, see comment.
ILAlg: Base.
JMH: Bir Oum Ali is the location of a fort near
Tevestis. Te date of ILAlg no. 3841, a similar
base for Marcus Aurelius which was probably set
up at the same time, fts well with Lucius Verus
being imp 2 and cos 2.
eq(uitata) | C Maesio Picatiano | leg(ato)
Augustor(um) pr(o) pr(aetore)
L0ci0s Viv0s 72
Num, Castellum Arsacalitanum.
Pfaum 2003, 994, no. 9103.
l.: 0.063 Date: 167 169 Cos 3, see comment.
Pfaum: Bloc, cass a droite.
JMH: Te number of consulships cannot be de-
termined with certainty. Apparently there seem
to be three strokes afer cos. However, the lack
of the epithets Medicus and Parthicus makes cos
II a more likely candidate.
i0ci 0s v iv0s 319
L0ci0s Viv0s 73
Num, Celtianis.
CIL VIII, 19690. Eph. epigr. 3, no. 901. Pfaum
1937, 214, no. 2089.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.10 0.68 : m.; l.: 0.03-
Pfaum: Base trouve au forum, maintenant a la
ferme Tournier.
p(ublica)
L0ci0s Viv0s 74
CIL VIII, 4389.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.02 0.64 : m.; l.: 0.03
CIL: In basi.
Dedicator: D Fonte|io Frontiniano | leg(ato)
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) co(n)s(ule) des(ignato)
| patrono municipi | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
p(ecunia) p(ublica)
L0ci0s Viv0s 73
CIL VIII, 4391. CIL VIII, 4392. CIL VIII, 18648.
Khler 1939, col. 444-443, no. 34.
163 163 C. Maesius Picatianus was legatus
1996, 133-136).
CIL: In quattuor fragmentis eiusdem epistylii.
Dedicator: [Dedicante] | C Maesio P[icatiano
leg(ato) A]ugustor(um) pro pr[aetore patrono
muni]cipi d(ecreto) [d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)]
L0ci0s Viv0s 76
Num, Menaa.
CIL VIII, 2469. CIL VIII, 2239. CIL VIII,
17938.
Type: Epistyle Dim.: 0.71 0.42 : m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 166 P. Caelius Optatus was legatus of
the III. Augusta in AD 166 (Tomasson 1996,
136).
CIL: In fragmento epistylii rep. Menaa.
Dedicator: [--- P Ca]elio Optat[o ---] | [---] col-
oni [---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 77
Num, Tagura.
CIL VIII, 4644. Gsell 1922, 98, no. 1028.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.97 >1.46 : m.; l.:
0.063-0.14 Date: 162 163 Sex. Cocceius Seve-
rianus Honorinus was governor in Africa in AD
162-163 (Tomasson 1996, 66).
Gsell: Deux pierres ayant appartenu a la mme
inscription. La pierre a gisait au milieu de la
construction byzantine (97 c. de long sur 36 de
large). Le morceau b a t trouv il y a quelques
annes et est maintenant dans la cour du bordj.
H. 31, l. 90.
Dedicator: Cocceius | Severianus Honorin[us
proco(n)s(ul)] | [de]dicavit
L0ci0s Viv0s 78
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1983, 878. CIL VIII, 17863. Eph. epigr. 7,
no. 349. M. Le Glay & S. Tourrenc, Nouvelles
inscriptions de Timgad, AntAfr 21 (1983) 122 -
123.
164 Trib pot 4.
AE: Dalle de calcaire bleu, dont un fragment fg -
ure au CIL VIII, 17863. Sy ajoutent deux autres
fragmentes.
CIL: In fragmentis tribus; rep. Timghad in
foro.
Dedicator: [Dedicante] | [C Maesio Picatiano
leg(ato) Augustorum] pro pra[et]ore pat[rono
coloniae d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)]
L0ci0s Viv0s 79
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 2364.
169 Parthicus.
CIL: A louest de larc de triomphe de lautre cot
du ravin, sur plussieurs fragments bords dune
moulure en haut.
L0ci0s Viv0s 80
Num, Verecunda.
col. 437-438, no. 34.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.90 1.60 : m.; l.: 0.09-0.12
Date: 162 D. Fonteius Frontinianus consul de -
signatus (Tomasson 1996, 133-133).
CIL: Sur une pierre provenant de lattique de larc
de triomphe du sud-ouest, cot de Lambaese.
Dedicator: [Respu]blica Verecund[ensium
dedic]ante | [D Fonteius Fr]ontiniano lega[to
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) co(n)s(ule)] desig -
nato
L0ci0s Viv0s 81
Num, Verecunda.
CIL VIII, 4207.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.60 1.70 : m.; l.: 0.08
CIL: Fragmentum epistylii. Marcouna a cent
mtres environ au nord de larc de triomphe du
sud-ouest, sur une pierre encadre dune mou-
lure en haut, a gauche et en bas, et provenant
problabement de lattique de cet arc de triomphe,
cot de la ville.
L0ci0s Viv0s 82
Num, Verecunda.
CIL VIII, 4208.
Type: Epistyle Dim.: 1.03 >4.60 : m.; l.: 0.10
CIL: In quinque lapidibus ad idem epistylium
pertinentibus.
Dedicator: [---] dedicavi[t]
L0ci0s Viv0s 83
Afr, Avitta Bibba.
CIL VIII, 801. Khler 1939, col. 433, 18b.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.30 1.02 : m.; l.: 0.10-0.13
Date: 166 169 Marcus Aurelius Medicus.
CIL: Hr. Bu Ftis in fragmento epistylii alterius
arcus triumphalis, cuius ruinas in opposita op-
pidi parte repperi.
Dedicator: [Municipium Aelium Avit]ta Bibba
arcum p(ecunia) p(ublica) f(ecit)
L0ci0s Viv0s 84
Afr, Bisica Lucana.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.10 0.62 : m.; l.: 0.06-0.08
Date: 161 Trib pot 1 / cos 2 / Marcus Aurelius
trib pot 13.
CIL: In basi supra mutila, rep. Hr. Bischka.
JMH: Found together with a base for Marcus Au-
relius (CIL VIII, 12287) of the same date.
p(ublica)
L0ci0s Viv0s 83
Afr, Bulla Regia.
CIL VIII, 23318. R. Cagnat, Chronique
depigraphie africane, BAParis (1906) 263, no.
2. Z.B. Ben Abdallah, Catalogue des inscrip-
tions latines paennes du Muse du Bardo (Rome
1986) 96, no. 242.
0.06-0.07 Date: 161 166 Procos.
Abdallah: Plaque de marbre blanc, brise en plu-
sieurs morceaux, complte seulement a gauche
et en bas.
Dedicator: Scribonii [---] | pate[r et flii ---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 86
Afr, Cillium.
AE 1937, 77. Duncan-Jones 1974, 96, no. 139. G.
Picard, BAParis (1934) 122-123.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.30 0.33 m.; l.: 0.033
Picard: A Kasserine. M. le Controleur civil Kraf
a dcouvert une base partiellement martele
remploye dans un mur, a proximite dune tour
de trs basses poque.
Dedicator: C An[---]us aedi|lis et Aug(ustalis)
s[tat]uas duas ob ho|norem aedilitatis ex XII
mil(ibus) (sestertium) | Aug. liberique eius
promisit | ex X mil(ibus) CCCCVII (sester-
tium) n(ummum) posuit et | ad supplen-
dam pollicitatio|nis suae summam imaginem
| argenteam Faustinae Aurelii | Veri Caes(aris)
Imp(eratoris) Antonini Aug(usti) | Pii fl(ii)
secund[um ---]
i0ci 0s v iv0s 321
L0ci0s Viv0s 87
Afr, Gigthis.
CIL VIII, 22709.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : 0.023 m.; l.: 0.07
CIL: Fragmenta tabulae marmoreae. Gigthi rep.
dans le passage qui donnait accs au Forum au
milieu du portique Nord.
Dedicator: Q Serve[us G f Qui(rina) Macer ---]
| [---] | et a[---] | [---]m ob hono[rem ---] | [-
-- mu]lt[ipl]icata pec[unia] | [---] et epu[l]um
de[dit] | [---]eres a[---]
L0ci0s Viv0s 88
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.48 0.83 0.86 m.; l.: 0.07-
0.083 Date: 161 Cos 2 / non regnans.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Rectangular base
broken at the right-hand side of corse grey lime-
stone, inscribed on one side within a moulded
panel. Reg. III, ins.1, beside the Main Street.
Date: 161; the subscript bar shows that one fg -
ure is missing.
Dedicator: Lepcitani publice
L0ci0s Viv0s 89
Afr, Municipium Sululitanum.
CIL VIII, 23941.
0.03-0.08 Date: 168 Trib pot 8.
CIL: Bir-el-Hench, dans le Goubellat, dans les
dcombres du temple, transform en fortresse a
lpoque byzantine, qui est au centre des ruines.
Dedicator: [C]ivitas | S[ululit]ana d(ecreto)
[d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) p(ublica)]
L0ci0s Viv0s 90
Afr, Musti.
AE 1968, 600. A. Beschaouch, Sylloge Inscrip-
tionum Mustitanarum, Karthago 13 (1967) 182-
184, no. 8.
Type: Base Dim.:: 0.36 : m.; l.: 0.033 Date:
134 160 Cos.
AE: Base, remploye dans le mur denceinte de la
basilique chrtienne, a gauche de lentre.
p(ublica)]
L0ci0s Viv0s 91
Afr, Oea.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins 1932, 67-68, no. 232.
443-444, no. 30. S. Aurigemma, LArco quad -
rifronte di Marco Aurelio e di Lucio Vero in
Tripolitania (Rome 1970).
164 Armeniacus / Marcus Aurelius not Ar-
meniacus.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Triumphal arch in
Tripoli City, inscribed on each of the four faces
on the frieze and architrave, the decoration of
which has been chiselled back to make space for
the text. Te text on the N face is substantially
complete; the rest are fragmentary.
Dedicator: Ser(vius) Co[rnelius Scipio Saluidi-
enus] Orftus proco(n)s(ul) cum Uttedio Mar-
cello leg(ato) suo dedicavit | C Calpurnius Cel-
sus curator muneris pub(lici) munerarius IIvir
q(uin)q(uennalis) famen perpetuus | arcum pe-
cunia sua [solo publ]ico fund[avit et] marmore
solido fecit
L0ci0s Viv0s 92
Afr, Sufetula.
144 Antoninus Pius cos 3.
riga erant.
p(ublica)
L0ci0s Viv0s 93
Afr, Sufetula.
Type: Epistyle Dim.: 0.31 2.03 0.62 m.; l.:
0.11-0.12 Date: 166 169 Medicus / procos.
CIL: In epistylo; rep. Sbitla cum n. 11318.
L0ci0s Viv0s 94
Afr, Sutunurca.
AE 1896, 73.
AE: Rdir-es-Soltan.
Dedicator: [---] Aufdius [--- Fe]licionis Pacis
f Sutunur[c(ensis)] | cur[ator civitat]is suae
fam(en) perp(etuus) | dec[urio--- Felicem
Felic]is Pancrati f ne|poti[s in loco fli adopt]avit
con|sequ[i--- tra]nstulit ex VIII | m[il(ibus) (ses -
tertium) ---] C n(ummis) summa dec(urionatus)
eiusd(em) | [---] adiectis a se | [--- mil(ibus) (ses-
tertium) n(ummum) ---] et ob dedicationem
visce|[rationem populo ---] dedit
L0ci0s Viv0s 93
Afr, Sutunurca.
AE 1909, 160. Cagnat 1923, no. 303. Duncan-
Jones 1974, 98, no. 197.
Dedicator: Coclius Saturninus Go|licus ob
[hon]orem | famoni p(er)[p(etui)] neri moci |
septimi ex III mil(ibus) (sestertium) n(ummum)
po|suit item reipubl(ublicae) I n(ummum)
in|tulit ob dedicationem | epulum et gimnasia et |
ludos scaenicos dedit | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
L0ci0s Viv0s 96
Afr, Tuburnica.
CIL VIII, 14694.
CIL: In fragmentis duobus; rep. Sidi Ali bel-
Kassem.
p(ublica)
L0ci0s Viv0s 97
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1908, 164. CIL VIII, 26329. ILAf 361+ Mer-
lin 1944, no. 1406. Duncan-Jones 1974, 93, no.
101. L. Poinssot, BAParis. Comptes-rendus des
sances, juillet (1908) CCXXVI. M. Khanousi &
dinscriptions latines dites, traduites et com -
mentes (Ier-IVe sicles) (Bordeaux 2000) 26 -
28, no. 7.
0.42 m.; l.: 0.063-0.07 Date: 172 174 Divus
/ Marcus Aurelius Germanicus / imp 6.
CIL: Tabula. Tuggae rep. auprs du pidestal
construit a louest du Capitole.
Dedicator: Nanneia In[st]ania Fida ob | honorem
[f ]laminicatus | colossos [duos] quos ex XXX |
mil(ibus) (sestertium) n(ummum) prom[isit] C
Terentius | Iulianus pr[o h]eres dedicavit
L0ci0s Viv0s 98
Afr, Tysdrus.
CIL VIII, 30.
Non regnans.
CIL: El-Djem in basi marmorea in aedibus pri-
vatis.
p(ublica)
L0ci0s Viv0s 99
Afr, Uzappa.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 163 163 Imp 2.
CIL: In basi rep. Ksur abd el-Melek.
p(ublica)
L0ci0s Viv0s 100
Afr, Vina.
AE 1992, 1803. S. Aounallah, Une nouvelle in -
scription de Vina, Cap Bon, LAfrica Romana 9
(1992) 303-306.
0.033 Date: 134 160 Cos.
AE: Hr. Mden, dans la proprit Lassoued. Bloc
de calcaire.
Dedicator: L Manlius Felix | ob magistratum
| ampliata legitima | sufetatus summa | ex II
m(ilibus) DC (sestertium) n(ummum) pos[uit]
| d(ecreto) [d(ecurionum)]
i0ci 0s v iv0s 323
L0ci0s Viv0s 101
MaE, Tessalonica.
IG X, 2, 1, 36.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.43 3.48 0.62 m.; l.:
0.073-0.123 Date: 147 161 Non regnans /
moris leucophaei in partes duas contiguas frac -
tum quarum una nunc deperdita est. A, pars si-
nistra epistylii ab utroque latere mutila, est nunc
Dedicator: H ao i
L0ci0s Viv0s 102
Ach, Aigina.
IG IV, 13.
Trib pot 4.
L0ci0s Viv0s 103
Ach, Astypalaia.
IG XII, 3, 208. IGRR IV, 1036. AE 1989, 677. J.L.
Voulanaki, Dwdekanhsiaka; Cronikav 13 (1989)
107, no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 0.68 : m.; l.: 0.02
Date: 163 163 Armeniacus but not Parthi -
cus.
IG: Basis l. 0,68, a. 0,38 muro, qui est ante castelli
portam ad dextram intranti, inserta; litteris ac -
curatre incisis a. 0,02.
AE: Sur la route du Kastro de Chora, bloc de
mabre: 73 60 cm. Lettres de 2,3 cm. Ddicace
en dialecte dorien en lhonneur de lempereur
Lucius Verus, connue despuis longtemps, I.G.,
XII, 3, 208.
mv [o ouo Dedicator: Aotuaooir ] xoi o
oo o
L0ci0s Viv0s 104
Ach, Kainepolis.
IG V, 1, 1239.
169 Cos 3.
IG: Basis.
JMH: Te title Germanicus is a mistake. Te
base was probably set up at the same time as a
base for Marcus Aurelius (IG V, I, 1238). Tey
are likely to have been erected sometime in 168,
when both emperors were engaged at the north-
ern frontier.
Dedicator: A ao i
L0ci0s Viv0s 103
Ach, Mantineia.
IG V, 2, 303. G. Fougres, Inscriptions de
Mantine, BCH 20 (1896) 133.
l.:: Date: 166 169 Medicus.
IG: Tegeae in museo. Marmor album ob-
longum.
mv [ao Dedicator: H Movtivr i]
L0ci0s Viv0s 106
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 77. SEG 13, 291. B.D. Merrit, Te Ep-
igraphic Notes of Francis Vernon, Hesperia,
Suppl. VIII (1949) 220.
169.
IG: Megaris in via ad mare. Marci et Lucii
fratrum Augustorum statuae in una basi con-
iunctae a Megarensibus proximo post imperii
initum tempore erectae videntur; nullum enim
ex cognominibus victoriarum gloriam indican-
tibus hic additum invenimus.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op ao r o u air -
riov tou ototpyou Bi. Ovooixr ou
L0ci0s Viv0s 107
Ach, Messene.
CIL III, 493.
Trib pot 4.
CIL: Messene o Mouootpi aooipi Mro -
orvioi.
Dedicator: Ti Cl Saethida Cae[l]lanus | et
[Fr]ontinus Nice[r]atus
L0ci0s Viv0s 108
Ach, Olympia.
SEG 33, 336. Dittenberger & Purgold 1896, col.
623-628, no. 618. R. Bol, Das Statuenprogram
des Herodes-Atticus-Nymphums: Olympische
Forschungen XV (Berlin 1984) 116-117, no. 6.
149 133 See comment.
SEG: With IvO 618 Bol now joins 383e and as-
sociates the non-joining fragments 388 and 342
to yield the following new text.
Dittenberger & Purgold: Fragment einer Basis
aus pentelichem Marmor. Nur links ist der Rand
mit einem Teil der Seitenfche erhalten, an allen
andern Seiten und hinten gebrochen. Inv. 867.
Gefunden 22. April 1880 im Kalkofen an der
Tesaurenterrasse.
JMH: Based on the composition of the group Bol
argues that the monument was erected between
AD 149 and 133.
Dedicator: H[m op]
L0ci0s Viv0s 109
Cre, Gortyn.
AE 1933, 191. IC IV, 277. M. Guarducci, Le is -
crizioni del pretorio di Gortina, RIA 1 (1929)
146-147, no. 1.
0.06-0.07 Date: 169 - Divus.
IC: In Praetorii muro inter meridiem et orien-
tem exstanti inaedifcatus lapis porinus, cymatio
undique exornatus.
Guarducci: Pilastro ornato di cornice, di pietra
calcaera locale.
L0ci0s Viv0s 110
Cre, Hierapytna.
IC III, III, 17. IGRR I, 1016. CIG 2382.
164 Armeniacus but not Parthicus / Marcus
not Armeniacus.
CIG: In basi quadrata inter parietas Hierapyt -
nae.
JMH: Found in the amftheatre together with
a base for Marcus Aurelius (ICretae III, III, 16).
Ami Dedicator: A 4 Eouaixiovo mv
L0ci0s Viv0s 111
Asi, Aizanoi.
IGRR IV, 364.
161 169.
IGRR: Aezanis.
Dedicator: M Ou ou Aaaou[p u- ai i]ou Eu
xr irr aooroiyr o [-- ou o m o vou Aoi
- r vtoo tp vooto airp0r o orm]
L0ci0s Viv0s 112
AE 1914, 202. A. Guikli, Revue Epigraphique
N.S. I (1913) 306-307. IGSK 33, 24.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.24 0.61 0.90 m.; l.::
Date: 141 Antoninus Pius trib pot 4.
IGSK: Seen at Geyikli (brought from the site
of Alexandria Troas); today lost. White-marble
statue-base with plinth and cornice; on the upper
surface impressions of two feet and two tenons
for a statue.
L0ci0s Viv0s 113
Asi, Boubon.
J. Inan, Neue Forschungen zum Sebasteion von
Boubon und seinen Statuen, in J. Borchhardt
& G. Dobesch (ed.), Akten des II. Internation-
alen Lykien-Sumposions, Wien, 6.-12. Mai 1990,
213-239.
161 169.
Grundri von 4,80 m 6,30 m Gre. Nach dem
Wortlaut der Inschrif Nr. 13 mu eine Statue
des Lucius Verus auf den Abschlublkken E 12
aufgestellt gewesen sein.
JMH: Te naked bronze statue of Lucius Verus
associated with the building is in collection Mr.
Leon Levy and Mrs. Shelby White in New York.
Other bases found in the building include: Pop-
paea, Sabina, Nerva, Marcus Aurelius, Com-
modus, Septimius Severus, Iulia Domna, Cara-
calla (as Caesar), Caracalla (as Augustus), Gord-
ian, Philippus Arabs:, Valerianus, Gallienus,
Salonina + (Nero and Domitian removed afer
damnatio memoriae).
i0ci 0s v iv0s 323
L0ci0s Viv0s 114
Asi, Chios.
IGRR IV, 934. CIG 2217. SEG 49, 1138. A. Ar-
chontidou, Archaiologiko Mouseio Chiou
(Mytilene 1999) 66.
Trib pot 2.
CIG: In urbe Chio, in muro olim privatarum
tabula lata centimetera duodequinquaginta, alta
quinque et sexaginta.
o r vto tp Dedicator: O op airp0r o-
vooto o[u] Aoti tou orm Hoapi ou tou am
ototpyou
L0ci0s Viv0s 113
Asi, Colophon.
IGRR IV, 1384.
161 169.
IGRR: Colophone.
][o o Ko]omvi Dedicator: [O op mv I[---]
[oto]tpyou vto
L0ci0s Viv0s 116
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 280 a.
l.:: Date: 138 Hadrian.
IGSK: Aus dem Teater. Vielleicht Teil der Basis
einer Statuengruppe, welche die kaiserliche Fami -
lie darstellte.
L0ci0s Viv0s 117
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK, 13, 1303. Hicks 1890, 168, no. 303.
Non regnans.
Hicks: Plinth of statue in white marble, found
near the central doorway of the Odeum by Mr.
Wood, together with the statue; height of the
plinth 3 1/2 in.; diameter 3 f. 2 in. Te statue,
of which this was the inscribed base, has had an
unfortunate history since its excavation. Te legs
and part of the trunk of the fgure are with the
base in the British Museum. Te upper portion
(excepting the head) was put on board a sailing
vessel together with other antiquities from the
Odeum; the vessel was wrecked on the coast near
Syra, and these marbles never reached England.
Te head of the statue had been appropriated by
a man at Smyrna, by whom it is said to have been
since transferred to the Museum of the Evangeli-
cal School.
oio Avtmvri Dedicator: Oup vo
L0ci0s Viv0s 118
Asi, Hadriani.
G.E. Bean, Notes and Inscriptions from Pisidia,
AnatSt 9 (1939) 110, no. 80. SEG 19, 812. AE
1961, 19.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.00 0.66 0.60 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 161 169.
SEG: Hadriani, nunc Kozluca in sepulcreto.
Basim magna.
Bean: Kozluca cemetary, large statue-base.
vmv p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Aoio o
L0ci0s Viv0s 119
Asi, Maionia.
IGRR IV, 1374. AE 1911, 141. TAM V, 1, 342.
A. von Premerstein & J. Keil, Bericht ber eine
zweite Reise in Lydien, DenkschrWien 34, 2
(1911) 80-81, no. 163.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 0.033 0.0193 m.; l.:
0.028 Date: 163 163 Armeniacus but not
Parthicus.
Premerstein & Keil: Quader (Basisschaf) aus
weilichen Marmor, l. gebrochen, unten wohl
Rand erhalten. Menje, am Hause des Dolmadji-
Oglu Hassan auen an der Ecke.
Dedicator: Ko0i[r morv p ]oup xoi o
o r mv [aooo [op x] tr o o]mv xoi r
[aioo tmv [u ou r ] po ao ---] Etoxxi
[--- o v[tmv r mv - a]ori0r ]ai otrovp[o
--] Ai ou Nr o] i [mvo Iou]iovou xoi [---i
vp [tp ou Eori yuvoi]xo [tou]
L0ci0s Viv0s 120
Asi, Nysa.
SEG 4, 403. K. Kourouniotes, Anaskafe en Nysei
tei epi Maiandroi, ADelt 7 (1921-22) 70-71, no.
2.
SEG: Basis.
with bases for Marcus Aurelius (SEG 4, 402),
Faustina Minor (SEG 4, 404), and Antoninus
Pius (SEG 4, 408). Te headless cuirassed statue
found there probably belongs with this base.
io) Avtmvi omo Dedicator: I(ou vo Hu0o
x oio0p o) Avtmvi uoi r xp I(oui o Eu xp
ou tp tou pto
L0ci0s Viv0s 121
Asi, Pergamum.
Habicht 1969, 32-33, no. 11.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.093 0.713 0.63 m.; l.:
0.03 Date: 161 166 Cos 2 / see comment.
IvPegamon: Inv. 1932, 43. Groe Basis aus
weiem Marmor, oben und unten gebrochen,
rechts und links glatte Flchen, doch ist an den
Rndern ein groer Teil des Schriffeldes wegge-
brochen. Gefunden im Juli 1932, nhere Anga-
ben fehlen.
JMH: Tis base probably belongs with a base for
Marcus Aurelius (AvPergamon VIII, 3, 10). It has
been tentatively dated to AD 161-163 because of
the lack of the epithets Medicus and Armenia-
cus, but the only defnite criteria is Cos 2.
Dedicator: [H pt]o Aoi ao[i tp o xoi]
[oi o am vp(?)] ] vrmx[o tp] [xoi o
tou E[mtp o Ao][xpaio]u Hr[yopvmv
i] [to o[iov omtp ] x[ti ao v] i o xoi otpv]
[r vtmv tm iov] [--- airp0r v ari Kuivti
ototpym v]
L0ci0s Viv0s 122
Asi, Samos.
no. 26.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.92 0.40 0.14 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 161 169.
Herrmann: Inv. M 84. Zwei Bruchstcke einer
Rundbasis aus weiem Marmor, ringsum gebro-
chen (spter als Trschwelle verarbeitet).
] op ti Dedicator: [H oup xoi o o [r poov?]
[tp vo vmv t]m v o m]oiv aoi[poor v ari
xov) [Au v] M(o (piov) ---]oov [ototpym
v r you tm x tou [---]o
L0ci0s Viv0s 123
Asi, Sardis.
SEG 36, 1093. F.K. Yegl, Te Bath-Gymnasium
Complex at Sardis (Cambridge Mass. 1986) 169-
170, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.86 1.93 1.12 m.; l.: 0.06
Yegl: IN38.4. Base for statue of Lucius Verus.
Marble. Slightly chipped at upper r. corner; and
other small chips. Found in situ on podium on
the S apse of BSH. Te top of the plinth has cut-
ting, of centre, for a statue. Te inscription face
is slightly concave. Te inscription and statue
probably were set up to honor the Emperor on
his visit to Sardis in A.D. 166.
o Eooiovm i Dedicator: H vrmxo v ao
K. Avtm aioo o 0pxrv o vio Ar vr irru
Aoi yuotoi to o tp o o o am ari to
yuvo o r p oiov aoitri o aovopoo -
rvo
L0ci0s Viv0s 124
Asi, Traianopolis.
IGRR IV, 623. CIG 3863 c. Ramsay 1883, 612,
no. 316.
Te 231th year of the Sullan era, see comment.
CIG: In loco Tschorekki prope Uschak, vetere,
ut putatur Traianopolin.
Ramsay: Te date is 11, month 12, A.D. 167. Te
fnal g in a separate line may perhaps mean the
third copy of the inscr. executed in triplicate by
the engraver: there would be needed two copies
for the bases of the two statues, and a third for
some other reason, perhaps for the archives.
Dedicator: H ao ai Iroxr i r ou
trio[u] o mvo Ar ovto to xr Atr
Eoyr v0ou Tu vou xr 4io mvo xr yo-
otr oiou Hu0o airp- o Aio[vu omou] r
0r ou r vo i vto Nrixoo tou ovo r
yo y
i0ci 0s v iv0s 327
L0ci0s Viv0s 123
LyP, Ariassos.
IGSK 37, 109.
l.: 0.06 Date: 169 - Divus:
IGSK: Part of an inscribed monument built into
the north wall of the central basilica, facing the
main street. Two large blocks: a) Large limestone
block with simple profle mouldings above at
front and back, the latter broken. Intact to the lef
and right, and therefore part of a larger monu-
ment. Anathyrosis at bottom where the stone was
ftted on to another block. Cuttings on the top
for a standing statue with right foot advanced. b)
Limestone block chipped above, complete right
and lef, buried below.
JMH: IGSK suggests that the inscription, to-
gether with inscriptions for Caracalla and Alex-
ander Severus, belonged to a sebasteion.
L0ci0s Viv0s 126
LyP, Attaleia.
11 (1947) 92, no. 7.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.12 0.64 0.64 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 161 169.
Bean: Inv. No. 134. From the Kale. Limestone
statue-base.
L0ci0s Viv0s 127
LyP, Attaleia.
362. AE 1972, 603.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.29 0.60 0.38 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 161 169.
Bean: Inv. No. 409 b. From the Kale. Large statue-
base. Letters 6 cm high, coloured red in the odd-
numbered lines (Lines 2 and 4 were no doubt
coloured blue, but as usual the blue colour has
disappeared.).
L0ci0s Viv0s 128
LyP, Patara.
TAM II, 419. IGRR III, 663. E.L. Hicks, Inscrip-
tions from Caesarea, Lydae, Patara, Myra, JHS
10 (1889) 78-79, no. 31.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.08 7.71 0.71 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 161 169.
Hicks: Tree large stones from top of mediaeval
wall at Patara. Each stone 4 f. 4 in. by 2 f. 4 in.
Apparently the bases of three statues, the central
one in honour of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius,
that upon the lef to his wife Faustina, that upon
the right to Lucius Verus.
TAM: Sex lapides quadrati (B-G) altitudinis eius-
dem, dispares latitudine, continentes omnes, ex
media parte basis longissimae, de cuius corona
solus superest (A); quinque ex istis lapidibus (B-
F) in campis iacent ad septemtriones a balineis,
A et G ibidem muro immisi sunt quo portus an-
tiquo cingitur.
JMH: Te presence of Faustina and not Lucilla
would seen to date the monument more pre-
cisely, but there could have been a further block
to the right making the composition symmetri-
cal round the two emperors.
io K(ou Dedicator: Tir oio) 4oouiovo
Titiovo
L0ci0s Viv0s 129
LyP, Yerten-keui / Verbe:
AE 1912, 3. A.M. Woodward, BSA 16 (1909-10)
119-120, no. 14.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.43 0.33 m.; l.: 0.036
cus.
Woodward: Similar base [no. 13 for Marcus
Aurelius], found near to the previous number,
and now serving as a doorstep in the house of
Hushem Fafas Efendi.
Dedicator: H [ou]p xoi o op o
L0ci0s Viv0s 130
Gal, Iconium.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.12 0.36 0.39 m.; l.: 0.038-
0.063 Date: 161 169.
MAMA: Konya. Damaged basis.
L0ci0s Viv0s 131
Cil, Diocaesarea / Olba.
AE 1990, 983. SEG 37, 1293. G. Dagron & D.
Feissel, Inscriptions de Cilicie (Paris 1987) 37,
no. 12.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.37 0.83 0.32 m.; l.::
cus.
Dagron & Feissel: Trouve entre Diocsare et
Olba, depuis 1978 au Muse de Silife. Base de
calcaire dont la moulure, en haut, est arrache.
SEG: Limestone base found between Ura and
Uzuncabur; now in the museum in Silife.
JMH: Hekataios may either be the name of the
dedicator or it could mean that the statue was
dedicated to Hekate.
Dedicator: Exotoio
L0ci0s Viv0s 132
Cil, Laertes.
schrWien 102 (Wien 1970) 97, no. 73.
0.08 Date: 161 169.
Bean & Mitford: Cebel Ires, in the Street of the
Emperors, lying some 2 m. to the NE of the ped-
estal of Claudius (Anat. Stud., XII, 1962, p. 197,
no. 13), an upper moulded block of limestone
in two closely ftting portions, now slightly sep-
arated. It is assumed that the inscription, was
completed on a lower block, still to be exposed.
JMH: In addition to the mentioned base for
Claudius, there were found bases for Septimius
Severus, Iulia Domna, and Caracalla.
Dedicator: [H oup xoi o op o]
L0ci0s Viv0s 133
Syr, Ad Medera:
CIL III, 129.
Trib pot 2.
CIL: Extra Dumeir (qui est pagus 6 circ. horis a
Damasco orientem versus, ut declines paulum
ad septentrionem, Admedera fortasse Peutin-
gerianae tabulae) horae dodrantis itinere in ru-
inis castelli Romani. Castra quadrata forma du-
centas sexaginta gressus patent et quattor portas
habent. Unumquoque latus sex turris munitum.
Moenia quadrato lapide extructa castra undique
cingunt. Lapis hic iacet inter lapidum congeriem
non longe a muro; ruber color adhuc apparet
in litteris.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) I Fl(aviae) Chalcid(enorum)
| e[q(uitata)] sa[g(itari)] sub At[t]i[d]io | Cor-
neliano leg(ato) Aug(usti) | pr(o) pr(aetore) per
Aelium | Herculanum prae[f(ectum)]
L0ci0s Viv0s 134
Insc. Syrie 4, 39-60, no. 1313. W. Van Rengen,
Inscriptions grecques et latines, in Actes du Col-
1969 (Bruxelles 1969) 96-97, no. 1, note 3.
Type: Consol Dim.:: : : m.; l.: 0.013-0.03
Date: 166 169 Marcus Aurelius Parthicus.
Insc. Syrie: Grande colonnade. Deux colonnes
du portique Est supportent des consoles, sur
lesquelles slevaient des statues des bronze [the
other insc. Syrie 1312 with an inscription for An-
toninus Pius]. Le no. 1313 est rest en Syrie.
Van Rengen: Remarqouns encore que, contraire-
ment a L. Jalabert, R. Mouterde et Cl. Mondsert,
Insc. Syrie 4, p. 39, cest le no. 1313 qui est entr
aux Muses royaux dart et dhistorie a Bruxelles
et a t partiellement dtruit par lincendie du
19 fvrier 1946, et cest le no. 1312 qui est rest
en Syrie.
oi Hoxri Dedicator: Aaai op xoi Emao -
to
L0ci0s Viv0s 133
Syr, Bostra.
AE 1973, 333. Insc. Syrie 13, 121-122, no. 9030.
M. Sartre, Nouvelles inscriptions grecques et la-
tines de Bosra, Les annales archeologiques arabes
syriennes (1972) 172-173, no. 3.
0.033-0.08 Date: 161 162 See comment.
i0ci 0s v iv0s 329
Insc. Syrie: Grand bloc de basalte, entier, portant
un champ en creux bord dun moulure.
AE: Dans le quartier nord-est de Bosra, encadr
dans le mur est de la cour de la maison dAbdallah
Balkhi. Grand bloc de basalte avec un champ en
creux entour dune moulure. Les soldats de la
lgion III Cyrnaque, engags en 136, quand L.
Ceionius Commodus fut consul pour la premiere
fois avec Sex. Vetrienus Civica Pompeianus, et en
137, quand le mme Commodus fut une seconde
fois consul sous son nouveau nom de L. Aelius
Cesar, honorent ici le fls de L. Aelius Caesar,
lempereur L. Aurelius Verus, probablement en
162, quand les contingents libres auront servi
pendant 26 et 23 annes respectivement.
Dedicator: Veter(ani) leg(ionis) III Cyr(enaicae) |
q(ui) m(ilitare) c(oeperunt) Commo|do ett Pom -
peiano et L Aelio Caes | II co(n)s(ulibus)
L0ci0s Viv0s 136
Syr, Dura.
SEG 2, 817. M. F. Cumont, CRAI (1924) 27.
169.
SEG: In basi rotunda. In templo Dianae.
Dedicator: Au io ai- p Hioomo o r
oto tp
L0ci0s Viv0s 137
Syr, Palmyra.
G.W. Bowersock, A New Antonine Inscription
from the Syrian Desert, Chiron 6 (1976) 349-
333. SEG 26, 1641.
Type: Lintel to support statues Dim.: 0.72 1.00
0.31 m.; l.: 0.04 Date: 166 See comment.
Bowersock: Hard limestone block. Te vacat
in line 1 indicates that the date was centered in
relation to the rest of the text, of which the ap-
proximate length of line is fxed at ca. 30 let-
ters by the certain supplement of line 4. Hyper-
beretaios is the only month-name of sumcient
length, by virtue of number and breath of let-
ters, to be restored in the dating formula. For
the Seleucid year 478 this is October, A.D. 166.
Te form of the text, with the honorands in the
accusative and the dedicant in the nominative,
shows that above this stone, originally more
than twice its present length, stood statues of
the two emperors.
Dedicator: Eumvou o iru xo[i ouao-
oo i mv ryi ] Bp oi rr otou 0rou Aio ou
rru v [Erotm i mv o otpor i or xoi tm v r oi vr
tou Ko[i ---] ao Erootou ooo ---] xoi
tp i tp o ou v rv tm ou[aooioi tou xoimi
---] r v tm tm v ---] aoo- aiotop v ou [v Erootm
0r mv ar[i ---] toi toi oro 0uioto ou ]ar
---
L0ci0s Viv0s 138
Ara, Gerasa.
AE 1893, 162. IGRR III, 1334. Kraeling 1938,
426, no. 146.
Type: Tympanon Dim.: 0.74 : : m.; l.: 0.09
Date: 161 169.
Kraeling: Tympanon blocks found in the ruins
of the Propylaea east of the cardo, seen only by
Germer-Durand. Te centre of the tympanon
was occupied by a boss, 0.40 m. in diameter.
i oi r o- Dedicator: [H a]o airptou Nr
too
L0ci0s Viv0s 139
Aeg, Syene.
pot 2.
Dedicator: Per | M Annium Suriacum
praef(ectum) Aeg(ypti) et | L Cintasium Cas-
tianum praef(ectum) cast(rorum) coh(ors) I
Fl(avia) Cil(icum) Eq(uitata) | curante Vale-
rio Cordo (centurione) leg(ionis) II Tr(aianae)
Fort(is)
Marcus Aurelius
M.vc0s A0viii0s 1
Rom, Roma.
IG XIV, 1034.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.19 0.82 0.82 m.; l.: 0.038-
IG: Eruta basis Romae in horto monasterii S.
Petri ad Vincula ad fnem mensis Februarii a.
1369. Nunc Neapoli in museo. Epistula Hadri-
ani scripta die V mensis Mai a.p.Chr. 134, quam
cur M Aureli statuae subscribendam curaverit
Domesticus nescio.
JMH: Te cuttings on top of the base are for fas -
tening a bronze statue.
xo) Ou Dedicator: M(o aio Aorotixo
irru vaovto uotou xoi r o o tou ou ai
oovri mv Erootmv
M.vc0s A0viii0s 2
Rom, Roma.
IG XIV, 1036. Moretti 1968, 36, no. 29.
161 Non regnans.
IG: Catinae apud Benedictinos. Originis sine
dubio urbanae.
Moretti: Tabula ex marmore quondam Catinae
apud Benedictinos, nunc ibidem in Museo Cas-
telli Ursini ubi partem dexteram tantum repperit
G. Manganaro.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1009.
144 Cos.
CIL add.: Tabula vel basis statuae. Periit.
Dedicator: Petronius Mamertinus et Gavius
Maximus pr(o)pr(aetori) | tribuni cohortium
praetoriarum decem et | urbanarum trium cen-
turiones cohortium | praetoriarum et urbanarum
et statorum | evocati cohortes praetoriae decem
et | urbanae X XII XIIII centuriae statorum
M.vc0s A0viii0s 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40349. CIL VI, 36921.
0.033-0.073 Date: 143 161 Antonius Pius
cos 4.
CIL: Tabula marmorea ex quinque partibus con-
iuncta, superne et a sinistra et infra fracta. Frg.
a-c a. 1909 iacebant in foro Romano ad basin ab
oriente primam, frg. d-e rep. in area fori Romani
loco incerto. Extant in Lap. For. in repositis.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 3
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1008. Gordon 1964, 81-82, no. 209.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.70 : m.; l.: 0.032-
0.033 Date: 146 Antoninus Pius trib pot 9.
CIL: Basis marmorea inscripta in fronte (a) et
in latere dextro (b). Frons et latus nescio quod
desecta extant in Mus. Cap., Sala terrena a destra
II parieti inserta (inv. n. 7.144).
Gordon: Inscribed front of a marble base, origi -
nally inscribed also on either one side or the rear
(this inscription, however, long since lost (pre-
sumably afer the front was cut from the base)),
set in the north wall of the second Sala terrena
a destra of the Capitoline Museum, where it
was reported by 1773-78. Reported in Rome,
on the Aventine, by the late-16th or early-17th
century.
Dedicator: Decuriales pullari | et h(onore:)
u(si:)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 6
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40330.
Trib pot 4.
CIL: Di marmor trovato nelli fondamenti in pi-
azza colonna in casa e bufali (in Piazza Colonna
(Urbs O 23)). Periit.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 7
Rom, Roma.
33, no. 23.
pot 4.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 331
IG: See Antoninus Pius 14.
ryroi ru o
M.vc0s A0viii0s 8
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1010.
pot 3.
CIL add.: Lapide grandi, i.e. sine dubio basis
statuae marmorea a sinistra mutila. Periit.
Dedicator: [Hipp]onenses | ex Africa
M.vc0s A0viii0s 9
Rom, Roma.
IG XIV, 1032.
Lucius Aelius Aurelius Commodus and Titus
Sextus Lateranus were consuls in 134.
IG: Positus titulus d. xviii mensii Ianuarii anni
p.Chr. 134. De fragmento a: nel cortile del car-
dinale a S. sisto in un architrave di marmo
rotto. De fragmento b: efossum ante Confes -
sionem St. Petri dum novum ft fundamentum
anno 1492.
Dedicator: [Er am oi]mv tp tp xoi r-
otp ptoao [A]oi yi rm tp o xoi oi
ou tm v vouxp vr[m]xo v Erootm oi xoi
[ao aio 4i ] r oi --- M Ou o Aorotixo
[ario]oovr[i ooo xoi r ]xp aoo ai oo-
mv Erootm x 0rri v o vri v tou r mv ou aovti
tm to oomi xoi toi yo i ari ou v xo o [ooiv
---] r ] u tov Aouxi ]i pi a[i ao ou A[i ou Au ou
Koo tou Erti oou xoi Ti ou Aotrovou ao
v) 4r(ouoi ir xo(ovom mv)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 10
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40332.
0.023-0.043 Date: 161 169 Lucius Verus.
CIL: Tabula marmorea superne et a dextra et
infra fracta, cuius margo sinister expolitus ex
parte conservatur, in fronte expolita, a tergo levi -
gata. Efosa in iaciendis fundamentis aedifcii
ad rationes putandas destinati (ministero delle
fnanze) (Urbs Q 26). Asservabatur in museo
Kircheriano. Nunc extat in M.N.R. in repositis
(inv. n. 39.881).
Dedicator: P Aelius Da[phnus ---]|rationis
s[umm(arum) privatarum et heredita]|tium [ -
--] | [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 11
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1012.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20 0.89 0.31 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.038 Date: 163 Trib pot 17.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea corona crepidineque
exornata, in corona et ab utroque latere, im -
primis a dextra mutila, a tergo fracta, superne
rudis. Rep. in luco fratrum Arvalium apud La
Magliana sito. Extat in Mus. Vat., Gall. Lap. inter
areas XXXVII et XXXV (inv. n. 9.302).
M.vc0s A0viii0s 12
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1013.
169 See comment.
CIL add.: Lapis deperditus tabula fuisse videtur.
Rep. in area valetudinarii Ospedale del Celio
dicti.
JMH: Tis inscription certainly belongs with CIL
VI, 36923 for Lucius Verus, which can be dated
between 167 and 169 on account of the third
consulship of Lucius Verus.
Dedicator: [---]us lib(ertus) curator | [collegii]
salutaris | [nomencl]atorum s(ua) p(ecunia)
d(ono) d(edit)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 13
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40336.
0.03 m.; l.: 0.03-0.033 Date: 169 180 Divus
Lucius Verus.
CIL: Tabula marmorea ex tribus partibus con-
iuncta, superne et a sinistra et infra fracta, a
tergo levigata. Rep. loco incerto. Extat in Mus.
Vat., Lap. Prof. Ex-Lat. (inv. n. III 1.102 +
1.114/23.708).
Dedicator: [---]us Dober(o) | [--- b(ene)f(iciarius)
Bassaei R]uf pr(aefecti) | [pr(aetorio) ---] ex
CCC | [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 14
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1014. De Maria 1988, 303-303, no. 88.
Trib pot 30.
CIL: Apparet esse inscriptionem arcus triumpha -
lis facti a. 176, quo M. Aurelius cum Commodo
de Germanis et Sarmatis triumphavit. Ei arcui
recte videntur attribui anaglypha illa pulcher-
rima nunc in Capitolinis aedibus Conservato-
rum extantia.
Dedicator: S(enatus) p(opulus)q(ue) R(omanus)
|| quod omnes omnium ante se maximorum im -
peratorum glorias | supergressus bellicosissimis
gentibus deletis aut subactis | [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 13
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40339. Coarelli, Kajanto, Nyberg &
Steinby 1981, 104, no. 20.
CIL: Tabula marmorea undique fracta, in fronte
expolita. Rep. in efossionibus in Area Sacra di
Largo Argentina institutis. Extat ibid. in reposi-
tis.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 16
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1017.
180 Marcus Aurelius / Crispina.
CIL add.: Tabula a sinistra fracta. Periit.
Dedicator: [--- Aug(usti)] lib(ertus) proc(u-
rator)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 17
LaC, Castrimoenium.
CIL XIV, 2461.
160 Cos 2.
CIL: In vinea Septimii prope Marinum basis
nuper efosa ex lapide piperino.
Dedicator: Decur(iones) | Castri Moiniensium
M.vc0s A0viii0s 18
LaC, Cumae.
CIL X, 3693.
169 Lucius Verus.
CIL: Rep. a. 1821 in arce Cumana.
Dedicator: C Pomponio Xysto curant(e)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 19
LaC, Ficulea.
CIL XIV, 4003.
pot 16.
CIL: De loco, ubi haec magna basis marmorea
prodierit, certi aliquid solus habet Chaupy qui
dicit repertam eam esse dans une vigne de Gen-
sano. Verum Genzano vicus situs in via Appia
longe abest ab eo loco ubi Ficuleam fuisse satis
constat. Ergo aut haec basis translata Genzanum
sit necesse est aut Chaupyus erravit; qui error
potest inde natus esse quod Chaupyus, ut ob-
servavit Nibbys, confundit la Cesarina fondo de
Cesarini con Genzano feudo loro. Fuit Romae
in villa cardinalis Albani iam tunc cum Winkel -
mannus scripsit, ibique hodie quoque extat.
Dedicator: Pueri et puellae alimentari | Ficolen -
sium
M.vc0s A0viii0s 20
LaC, Fidenae.
AE 1889, 169. Gordon 1964, 73-74, no. 201.
Eph. epigr. 3, 1269. R. Lanciani, NSc (1889)
108-109.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.92 0.706 0.663 m.; l.:
0.0323-0.073 Date: 140 Antoninus Pius trib
pot 3.
Gordon: Marble Cippus, damaged at upper right,
seen in December, 1948 and 1933, on the south
side of the Chiostro grande of the Mus. Naz.
Rom. (inv. no. 39); how long it has been there, is
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 333
unrecorded. Found in 1889 lying overturned on
the foor of a room or hall uncovered acciden-
tally in excavating part of a hill in the Villa Spada
(ca. 12 km by rail from Rome near la Serpentara
on the Via Salaria and conjectured by Lanciani to
be the site of the senate house of Fidenae.
JMH: Marble statue base broken at the top. Pro-
fles top and bottom. Seen in 1998.
Dedicator: Senatus Fidenatium
M.vc0s A0viii0s 21
LaC, Gabii.
AE 1982, 140. C. Bases Faure, Hallozgos epi -
graafcos, in: M. Almagro Gorbea, Elsantuario
de Juno en Gabii (Rome 1982) 223, no. 14.
Type: Probably a base Dim.: 0.123 0.14
0.036 m.; l.: 0.022-0.033 Date: 161 180.
Faure: Fragmento de marmol blanco lunense de
grano grueso.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 22
LaC, Liternum.
Eph. epigr. 8, no. 436. Fiorelli, NSc (1883) 81.
162 Trib pot 16.
Eph. epigr.: Tabula marmorea rep. Literni.
Dedicator: [Col]onia Liternina d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 23
LaC, Misenum.
CIL X, 3339.
161 Non regnans.
CIL: Antea Puteolis in S. Francisci sacr. n. 10,
nunc Neapoli in museo publico.
JMH: Tis inscription could also refer to Lu-
cius Verus.
Dedicator: Classis praetoria Misenensis
M.vc0s A0viii0s 24
Etr, Ostia.
CIL XI, 3317 a. CIL XIV, 101.
161 Non regnans.
CIL XI: Rep. una cum n. 3343, 3343 a, 3369 ante
18 vel 19 annos cum ponerentur fundamenta
aedium Michaelis Guglielmonti nella piazza di
S. Francesco in Civita Vecchia, iacent nunc neg-
lecta ibidem in promptuario.
CIL XIV: Rep. anno 1730 vel 1731 Civitavecchia
nella piazza detta di S. Francesco facendo i fon-
damenti per una sua nuova casa il sig. Michele
Guglielmonti. Videtur periisse.
JMH: Could also be a dedication for Lucius
Verus. Te stone must have been transported
from Ostia to Civitavecchia.
Dedicator: Corpus pisto[rum] | coloniae
O[stiens(ium) et] | Portus utru[sque]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 23
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 3328.
CIL: Tabula marmorea mutila, ex multis frag-
mentis composita.
Dedicator: M Mar[ius- -] | sevir A[ugustalis] |
corpori s[caphariorum] | traiec[tus ---] | M Ma[-
--] | Primitiv[---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 26
LaC, Ostia.
71, no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.31 0.83 0.31 m.; l.::
Date: 140 144 Cos.
JMH: In the augusteum in caserma dei vigili
together with statues of L. Aelius Caesar, An -
toninus Pius, Lucius Verus, Septimius Severus
century.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 27
LaC, Ostia.
302.
Victoire.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 28
LaC, Ostia.
AE 1987, 193. A. Licordari, I Lenuncularii
traiectus Luculli ad Ostia, Miscellanea greca e
romana 12 (1987) 130-133, no. 1.
Type: Cippus Dim.: 0.173 0.20 0.10 m.; l.:
0.008-0.012 Date: 161 180.
AE: Cippe de marbre. Cippe ddi par deux cu-
rateurs de college des lenuncularii traiectus Lu-
culli, qui constituait une des cinq associations de
bateliers nomms par CIL XIV, 4144.
Licordari: Piccolo cippo integro di marmo a sezi -
one rettangolare, ma con gli spigoli posteriori
fortemente smussati: modanato anteriormente
in alto e in basso, mentre lepigrafe riquadrata
da un semplice listello rialzato. Superfcie iscritta
liscia, con leggere scheggiature che non interes -
sano il testo; sul retro resto di grappa di piombo.
Rinvenuto il 6 ottobre 1969, durante lavori di
dragaggio del Tevere, allalteza degli um ci della
Soprintendenza. Conservato nel Lapidario os-
tiense (inv. 11677).
JMH: Too small for a statue base; possibly a base
for a bust.
Dedicator: P Octavius | Nymphodotus et | A
Egrillius Tallus | cura(tores) trai(ectus) Lucul(li)
ded(icaverunt)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 29
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 102.
180.
CIL: Tabula magna marmorea. Extat Pisauri in
aedibus Olivieri.
Dedicator: Corpus saburrariorum | s(ua)
p(ecunia) p(osuit) | cura agentibus | patrono
Claudio Blastiano | q(uin)q(uennalibus) Clau -
dio Euthycho | Munnenio Gaiano
M.vc0s A0viii0s 30
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 104.
161 180.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 31
LaC, Ostia.
Date: 161 180.
CIL: Tabulae marmorea marginatae fragmenta
duo.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 32
LaC, Ostia.
AE 1940, 66. H. Bloch, Inedita Ostiensia I, Epi -
graphica 1 (1939) 38.
Date: 162 Q. Iunius Rusticus and L. Titius Plau-
tius Aquilinus were consuls in 162.
AE: Plaque de marbre.
Bloch: Lastra marmorea scorniciata in quattro
pezzi, trovata in via dei Molini accanto ai grandi
Horrea.
Dedicator: [Colle]gium vinariorum inpo[rta-
torum negotiantium] | cur(am) ag(ente) C
Pompon[io]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 33
LaC, Ostia.
71, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.90 0.71 0.70 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.043 Date: 162 Trib pot 16.
Lanciani: Piedistallo di statua di marmo can-
dido.
JMH: In the augusteum in caserma dei vigili
together with statues of L. Aelius Caesar, An -
toninus Pius, Lucius Verus, Septimius Severus
century.
Dedicator: Cohortes VII vig(ilum)
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 333
M.vc0s A0viii0s 34
LaC, Ostia.
CIL XIV, 103.
180 Germanicus.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 33
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1647.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.74 0.97 0.71 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.039 Date: 161 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Puteolis efossa 1833 in ruinis aedifcii ve-
tusti pone domum Prosperi Maglione cum n.
1642 [Antoninus Pius] & n. 1643 [Faustina].
Haec et sequens videntur repertae esse loco an-
tiquo, scilicet steterunt ante quattuor columnas,
quibus frons aedifcii ornata fuit, a sinistra An -
tonini collocata in muro quodam, a dextra Faus -
tinae collocata in solo. Tertia M. Aurelii reperta
est ad alium usum destinata proxime a duabus
illis versus partem aedifcii, quae mare prospicit.
Nunc extant Neapoli in museo ex auctione Mag -
lione a. 1836.
JMH: On display in the Museo Nazionale in Na-
poli. Marble base profled top and bottom. Bro -
ken top lef.
Dedicator: C Iulius Fortunatus quinquennalis
nomine sociorum scabillarior(um) Puteolano-
rum quibus ex s(enatus) c(onsulto) coire licet
pecunia sua donum dat l(ocus) d(atus) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 36
LaC, Telesia.
CIL IX, 2203.
Trib pot 16, see comment.
CIL: Telesiae rep. a. 1840 in thermis, nunc in
hortis Pacellianis.
JMH: As the stone is broken at the right side,
there could possibly be room for more numer-
als in l. 3.
Dedicator: Coloni | Telesi[ni] | [d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 37
ApC, Aeclanum.
CIL IX, 1111.
Trib pot 21.
CIL: Mirabellae in platea est pars prior, posterior
fuit ibi extra castellum.
Dedicator: [Colonia] Aelia | [Aug(usta)
Ae]cla[n]um | [---]inst[---] | [---]otem
M.vc0s A0viii0s 38
ApC, Aeclanum.
AE 1997, 389. G. Colucci Pescatori, Il Museo
Irpino (Cava dei Tirreni 1973), fg. 46. M. Ka-
java & H. Solin, Epigraphica 39 (1997) 340-341,
no. 28
0.037-0.06 Date: 173 Trib pot 29.
AE: Passo Eclano. Fragment dune plaque de
marbre blanc, avec vestiges de cadre moulur
a dr. et en b.
Dedicator: P(ublice) d(ecreto) [d(ecurionum)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 39
ApC, Hydruntum.
CIL IX, 13.
pot 16.
CIL: Duo tituli [CIL IX, 13 & 16 (Lucius Verus)]
eidem basi inscripti.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 40
ApC, Rubi.
CIL IX, 309.
Trib pot 13 / Divus Antoninus Pius.
CIL: Pilastro sotto li passa seppe in Trano. Hodie
ibidem in aedibus Beltrani in vico S. Ioannis.
Dedicator: Publ(ice) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 41
Sam, Amiternum.
AE 1992, 378. S. Segenni, Supplementa Italica 9
(1992) 78-79 no. 26.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.94 0.66 0.31 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.072 Date: 147 160 Trib pot / cos 2.
Segenni: Venne scoperto nel 1971 civitatomassa
presso la Chiesa di San Gabriele. Si conserva a
lAquila, nel Museo Nazionale dAbruzzo. Base
in pietra locale. Fianchi ben levigati, la faccia
superiore del blocco invece grezza al centro,
retro in parte fratturato, sbrecciature lungo il
margine destro.
Dedicator: Forulani ex | re pub(lica) sua
M.vc0s A0viii0s 42
Sam, Cures.
CIL IX, 4937.
L Annius Largo and C Prastina Messalinus were
consuls in 147.
CIL: Rep. agli Arci a. 1874 inter rudera fori an-
tiqui in efossionibus Torloniae; iacet ibi.
JMH: Dedicated on the emperors birthday, the
26th of April.
Dedicator: Severi Augustales | Q Veranius As-
clepiades | Q Veranius Sabinus | qui ob dedica -
tionem eius | decurionibus et populo clustru[m] |
et mulsum dederun[t] | l(ocus) d(atus) d(ecreto)
c[entumvirum:]
Dedic(ata) VI K(alendas) Mai | L Annio Largo
C Prastina | Messalino co(n)s(ulibus) | IIIIviris |
Ulpio Titiano Cluvio Eusebe | Vibio Scaevino
M.vc0s A0viii0s 43
Sam, Fagifulae.
CIL IX, 2334.
pot 33.
CIL: Basis magna. S. Maria a Faifoli M. p. a
Montagano ad occidentem in praedio Francisci
Cascioli. In latere: Posita et de[dicata ---] | [---
]i D[ecembris]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 44
AE 1993, 481. H. Solin, Le iscrizioni antiche di
Trebula, Caiatina e Cubulteria (1992) 30, no. 2.
0.03-0.033 Date: 138 161 See comment.
Solin: 4 frammenti conbacianti di un lastra in
marmo bianco. Di provenienze ignota, ora a
Formicola, nell ex Monastero, dove il vidi nel
1983.
JMH: Solin dates the inscription to AD 138 be-
cause of the lack of om cial titles in the name of
Antoninus Pius. Tis is, however, not a very re-
liable criterion.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 43
M.G. Granino Cecere, Supplementa Italica 4
(1988) 143-146, no. 11.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.19 0.37 0.37 m.; l.: 0.042-
Cecere: Angolo superiore destro di base di tra-
vertino conservante in alcuni punti tracce di una
semplice cornice.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 46
Pic, Auximum.
CIL IX, 3826.
Trib pot 17.
CIL: Auximi; in summo templo. Hodie dedi -
deratur.
Dedicator: Auximates publice
M.vc0s A0viii0s 47
Pic, Firmum Picenum.
CIL IX, 3334.
160 Cos 2.
CIL: Firmi rep. 7 Iul. 1782 nello scavo fatto per
ampliare il conservatorio delle projette. In ru-
deribus theatri antiqui. Est in curia.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 48
Umb, Camerinum.
CIL XI, 3629.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 337
CIL: Ex lapide Tiburtina; frons basis. Rep. a.
1734/1737 in una vigna presso il Borgo San
Giorgio.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 49
Umb, Interamna Nahars.
CIL XI, 7820.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.62 0.28 0.94 m.; l.::
Date: 161 180.
CIL: Frustrum basis marmoreae. Repertum a.
1890 Terni nei lavaro per la fogna nel corso Vit -
torio Emanuele di faccia al palazzo Coletti. Nunc
in museo.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) [publice]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 30
Umb, Pisaurum.
CIL XI, 6322.
161 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Basis marmorea. Reperta hoc die 14 Mart.
1789 dallo scavo de P.P. di S. Domenico. Post in
hortis Iuliis, nunc in Lapidario Olivieriano.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) publice
M.vc0s A0viii0s 31
CIL XI, 3937.
CIL: Tabula confracta, apud Urbinates rep.
Dedicator: Pueri et puellae | alimentari
M.vc0s A0viii0s 32
Umb, Sestinum.
AE 1984, 372. AE 1980, 403. F. Galli, La rac -
colta epigrafca sestinate (Urbino 1978) 29. F.
Galli, Uniscrizione dedicata a M. Aurelio, ZPE
20 (1976) 229-230.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.23 0.70 0.71 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.07 Date: 143 160 Cos 2.
Galli (ZPE): In seguito ad alcuni lavori di scavo
efettuati nel 1971 a Sestino, in prossimita del
ledifcio che ospita la Scuola media della localita
toscana, stata rinvenuta una base in travertino
grigio in ottimo stato di conservazione; sulla fac -
ciata superiore della medesima risulta attaccato
il piede destro in bronzo di una statua che la
sormontava.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 33
Umb, Sestinum.
CIL XI, 6003.
Type: Cippus Dim.: 1.37 0.64 0.33 m.; l.::
CIL: Cippus ex lapide calcairo. Extat ante aedem
S. Mariae.
JMH: Te dimensions of the stone indicates that
it was probably a statue base.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 34
AE 1979, 204. W. Eck, Neue Inschrifen aus Sd -
etrurien, ZPE 36 (1979) 219-220, no. 1.
0.061-0.092 Date: 161 169 Lucius Verus, see
comment.
Eck: See Lucius Verus 32.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 33
CIL XI, 2693.
177 Imp 8.
CIL: Tabula marmorea non ornata. Rep. Volsiniis
in coemeterio S. Christinae in pavimento a. 1881.
Servatur ibi in museo n. LXXXII.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 36
Aem, Bononia.
CIL XI, 806.
138 161 Non regnans.
CIL: Tabula marmorea. Extat in museo publico
Bononiensi.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 37
Aem, Forum Novum.
CIL XI, 1133.
161 Non regnans.
CIL: Basis statuae ex marmore Lunesi muti-
lata; rep. in loco dicto il Cavo infra Badia di Ca-
vana.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 38
VeH, Altinum.
CIL V, 2133. Alfldy 1984, 119, no. 160.
Alfldy: Verschollener Inschrifstein, nach dem
Textaufau am ehesten ein Statuenpostament.
Bekannt seit dem 13. Jahrhundert aus Torcello
aus dem Dom; nach Torcello wurde der In-
schrifstein zweifellos aus den Ruinen von Al -
tinum verschleppt.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 39
VeH, Bellunum.
CIL V, 2040. Alfldy 1984, 116, no. 148.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.04 0.67 : m.; l.: 0.023-
0.033 Date: 167 Trib pot 21.
Alfldy: Statuenpostament aus grauem Kalkstein
mit profliertem Rahmen fr das Inschriffeld,
das in der Mitte durch ein groes Loch entstellt
ist. Bekannt seit dem 13. Jahrhundert, verbaut in
der Nordfassade des Domes von Belluno.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 60
VeH, Benacum.
CIL V, 4866. Insc. Ital. X, 3, 3, 1028. Alfldy 1984,
143, no. 271
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.37 : m.; l.: 0.041-
0.034 Date: 163 Trib pot 19.
CIL: Tusculani in ecclesia S. Mariae de Benaco.
Alfldy: Verschollener Inschrifstein, nach dem
Textaufau ofenbar ein Statuenpostament wie
Nr. 272-274. Bekannt seit dem 17. Jahrhundert;
damals befand sich das Monument in Toscolano
im Campanile.
Dedicator: Benacenses
M.vc0s A0viii0s 61
Insc. Ital. XI, 1, 9. A. dAndrade, NSc (1899) 119.
Cavallaro & Walser 1988, 28-29, no. 3.
0.037 m.; l.: 0.023-0.033 Date: 164 166 Ar-
meniacus but not Parthicus.
Cavallaro & Walser: Fragment dune plaque de
marbre blanc trouve en 1897 dans les fouilles
des thermes romains (sous lecole XXV Aprile),
ajourdhui conserv au Muse Archologique
dAoste. Il sagit dune ddicace du conseil de la
colonie a lempereur Marcus Aurelius, mais nous
ignorons si elle appartenait a une statue impri-
ale ou a un batiment.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) [d(ecurionum)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 62
Tra, Mediolanum.
AE 1993, 631. A. Sartori, Guida alla sezione epi -
grafca delle Raccolte Archeologiche di Milano
(Milano 1994) 31, no. P21.
0.033-0.09 Date: 138 161 Non regnans.
AE: En 1938, dans des fouilles au centre ville.
Plaque en marbre de Luni, retaille en rond.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 63
Sic, Panhormus.
CIL X, 7270. Bivona 1971, 30, no. 11.
0.04-0.073 Date: 163 Trib pot 17.
CIL: Panormi in ecclesia principali.
Bivona: Grande lapide in calcare compatto,
corniciata, frammentata nellangulo superiore
si nistro e in tutto il lato sinistro. Rotta in tre
pezzi. Iscrizione scolpita sulla fronte di una
grande base.
Dedicator: R(es) p(ublica) Panhormit(anorum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 64
Sic, Tyndaris.
CIL X, 7473. Bivona 1971, 76-77, no. 63.
0.063 Date: 140 144 Cos.
CIL: Tyndriae rep., est Panormi in museo.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 339
Bivona: Grande lapide marmorea spezzata in
quarttro grandi frammenti e accuratamente
restaurata.
JMH: Tis inscription follows the pattern of
other inscriptions on statue bases but seems to
have the emperors name in the ablative case.
Dedicator: P(ecunia) p(ublica) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 63
Sic, Tyndaris.
CIL X, 7474. Bivona 1971, 77-78, no. 66.
l.: 0.06-0.063 Date: 161 Trib pot 13.
CIL: Tyndaride repperit Fegan Britannus, est
Panormi in museo.
Bivona: Sette frammenti di una grande lapide
marmorea di cui manca tuttora gran parte.
Dedicator: Col(onia) Aug(usta) Tynda [rit(en-
sium)] | curante M Va[le]|rio Vitale cura[t(ore)
r(ei) p(ublicae)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 66
Sar, Bosa.
141 Faustina.
CIL: See Antoninus Pius 63.
Dedicator: Q Rutilius V [stat]uam s(ua)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 67
MoI, Callatis.
SEG 46, 893. A. Avram, Kallatiana, Monumente
epigrafce din epoca imperiala, StCIstor 47
(1996) 8-9, no. 2. AE 1996, 1346.
169 Lucius Verus.
Dedicator: [Boup op v] o] [Kootiovm
M.vc0s A0viii0s 68
MoI, Histria.
Pippidi & Russu 1983, 217-218, no. 77. D.M. Pip-
pidi, Note de lectura, StClas 18 (1979) 133-134,
no. 37. SEG 29, 692. A. Radulescu, Inscriptii in-
edite din Dobrogea, StCIstor 14 (1963) 78-79,
no. 1. SEG 24, 1110.
Type: Altar: Dim.: 0.70 0.70 0.62 m.; l.:
0.03-0.04 Date: 138 161 Non regnans.
SEG 24: Histria, sed Panduru (in eadem regione)
inv. et nunc Constanta in museo conservatum
(inv. n. 43). Fragmentum arae lap. calc. undique
nisi a sinistra mutilum, quod tringinta abhinc
annis ed. I. Micu, Calauza vizitatorului in Mu-
zeul regional Dobrogea 1937, 36 n. 201.
SEG 29: Pippidi (1979, 133-134) points out that
the honorand of this text is not L. Aelius Aure-
lius Commodus but M. Aurelius Verus the fu-
ture emperor.
Pippidi & Russu: Muz. Constanta, inv. 43. Altar
votiv de calcar, rupt jos si greu vatamat pe latura
dreapta, afat in com. Panduru, jud. Constanta,
unde pare sa f fost adus din Histria la o data
necunoscuta.
JMH: An altar dedicated to the emperor with his
name in the accusative case seems highly un-
likely. I suggest that the stone rather served as
a statue base.
[o] [tp Dedicator: [Bou]p op Iotiov]mv
[ao rm]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 69
AE 1902, 108. IGBulg II, 607. V. Dobruski,
Sbornik za narodni umotvorenija, nauka i
kniznina, izdava Ministerstvoto na narodnoto
prosvestenie 18 (Sofa 1901) 717, no. 2. IGRR I,
371. IGRR I, 1413.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.20 0.63 0.63 m.; l.: 0.03
IGBulg: Nicopolis ad Istrum efosa, nunc in
museo Serdicensi conservatur (inv. 2270). Basis
calcaria.
o Ou o Nri- Dedicator: H oup xoi o op ai
xoao Iotov o otporv rm ao vr
M.vc0s A0viii0s 70
MoI, Novae.
AE 1991, 1374. V. Bozilova, J. Kolendo & L. Mro-
zewicz, Inscriptions latines de Novae (Poznan
1992) 67, no. 37. J. Kolendo, ArchPolona 40
(1989) 136, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.68 0.68 0.33 m.; l.: 0.048-
0.074 Date: 164 Trib pot 18.
Bozilova, Kolendo & Mrozewicz: Novae Ouest,
secteur XI (Principia), carr XVII 33 a 0,63 m de
profondeur, trouv en 1987. Linscription a t
utilise pour une construction tardive prs de
lentre des Principia. Base (:) en calcaire retail-
le a gauche et en haut.
Dedicator: Leg(io) I I(t)a(lica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 71
MoI, Novae.
180 Armeniacus.
CIL III, 1913: Prope Imoski in ponte Kamen-
Most lapis ita collocatus, ut aestiva tantum sic-
citate conspiciatur.
CIL III, 8303: Descripsit Bulic immissam arcui
pontis Kamen-Most prope Imoski sic.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 72
MoI, Tomis.
IGRR I, 610. AE 1890, 9. D.R. Archologisch
epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Osterreich-Un-
garn 13 (1890) 93. Stoian 1987, 90-91, no. 60.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.23 0.63 0.63 m.; l.::
Stoian: Baza cilindrica de statuie, din marmura
alba. Gasita in cimitirul din cartierul constantean
Anadolchioi, avind alaturi o statuie care n-a fost
insa ridicata. Astazi la Muzeul Louvre.
xo tm v To mv Dedicator: O oi v r ri vouxp
o oovto to voio x tm oi vootp v o vto r v i mv
tou Ti ou Ti tou Nrmtr
M.vc0s A0viii0s 73
MoS, Idomene.
SEG 33, 320. AE 1983, 876. B. Josifovska, Baza
sa posumetom Marku Aureliju, Ziva Antika 33
(1983) 23-23.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.34 0.47 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.043 Date: 161 Trib pot 16 / cos 3 / year 309.
SEG: Limestone base found in 1973; now in Va-
lendovo. L. 12: year 309 = 161 A.D. (provincial
era: 148 B.C.).
i oio r p- Dedicator: H ao airptou M Au
i tou tm tpv Nri - ou Apoxo v ari Apoxo
vtmv r xmvo aoitoou tou 0t'
M.vc0s A0viii0s 74
Dac, Drobeta.
AE 1914, 117. V. Parva, AA (1913) 364-363. G.
Florescu & C. Constantin, Inscriptiones Daciae
Romanae II (Bucuresti 1977) no. 3.
0.03-0.08 Date: 180 192 Divus / Com -
modus.
Parva: Kalksteinplatte gefunden bei den Arbei-
ten im Garten des Lyzeums von Turnu-Severin.
Wird beim Lyzeum aufewarth.
JMH: Te name of Commodus has been deliber-
ately removed. Te stone looks most like a build -
ing inscription but may also have been part of
a statue base.
Dedicator: R(es) p(ublica) m(unicipii) H(adriani)
D(robetensium)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 73
Dac, Micia.
CIL III, 1372. Russu 1980, no. 32.
Type: Dim.: 1.43 0.82 0.63 m.; l.: 0.03 Date:
164 Trib pot 18.
CIL: Rep. a. 1837 in castello antiquo q. d. Cetatje,
extat Herepe apud Georgium Zsoszan rusticum,
destinata museo Varadiano.
Russu: Altar onorifc de augit-andezit.
JMH: Tis stone has corner acroteria which are
ofen associated with altars, but they can also be
found on statue bases.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) II Fl(avia) | Com-
mag(enorum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 76
CIL III, 7969. Eph. epigr. 4, no. 188. Russu 1980,
no. 76.
172 Medicus but not Germanicus / Divus Lu-
cius Verus.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 341
Russu: Monument (placa mai curind decit altar)
onorifc.
Dedicator: [Co]|lonia Ulpia Traian(a) Aug(usta)
Dac(ica) [Sar(mizegetusa)] | ancipiti periculo
virtu|tib(us) restituta
M.vc0s A0viii0s 77
Dal, Arba.
CIL III, 3118.
Trib pot 19.
CIL: Arbae in turri S. Stephani, quae est domi -
norum de Galzigma. A. 1733 Arbae illata in mu-
seum Nanium.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 78
Dal, Arupium.
CIL III, 3007.
160 Cos 2.
CIL: Sinatz in pariete externo ecclesiae S. Eliae.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 79
Dal, Iader.
CIL III, 9993.
160 Cos 2.
CIL: Basis rep. a. 1884 Zarae in platea S. Sime-
onis; extat in aede S. Donati.
Dedicator: Dec(reto) dec(urionum) | publice
M.vc0s A0viii0s 80
PaI, Lussonium.
CIL III, 3318. A. Burger & F. Flep, Die r-
mischen Inschrifen Ungarns 4 (Budapest 1984)
no. 1016.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.73 0.30 m.; l.: 0.033-
-0.06 Date: 163 Trib pot 17.
CIL: Blcske in hortis Ludovici Nagy.
Burger & Flep: Bei Kmlod gefunden. Aus der
Privatsamlung L. Nagys. Basis aus Kalkstein. In-
schrif wahrscheinlich gerahmt, aber vllig abge-
meielt. Oben und unten gebrochen.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) I Alpinor(um) ped(itata)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 81
PaS, Adiaum.
CIL III, 4274.
161 180.
CIL: In basi columnae, Tatae in abbatia. Fuit in
arcu triumphali; nam in altera ecclesia est lapis
maximus cum statuis XII deorum.
JMH: It is highly uncertain whether this is a
statue base and whether it is for Marcus Aure-
lius, Caracalla, or Elagabalus.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 82
PaS, Brigetio.
CIL III, 11013. Archologisch epigraphische
Mittheilungen aus Osterreich-Ungarn 10 (1886)
107.
0.0103 Date: 166 180 Pater patriae.
CIL: O-Szny rep. in castris; nunc Pestini in
museo.
Arch. epigr.: Fragment eines rechteckigen Mar-
morblockes. Gefunden auf dem Lagerfelde von
Brigetio in der zweiten Hlfe des August 1883.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 83
Aqu, Lactora.
CIL XIII, 326. 179-180, no. 23.
Type: Altar: Dim.: 1.30 0.693 0.39 m.; l.:
0.022-0.04 Date: 176 Trib pot 30.
CIL: Ara marmorea. Inde a. 1883 Lectoure in
museo.
Fabre & Sillires: Piedestal monolithe en forme
dautel avec base et couronnement. Couronne -
ment et corniche arass; base arase sur la face
antrieure et evide en partie sur les latrales.
Muse de Lectoure inv. no. 21.
JMH: Te top of this inscription seems to be
missing, so I see no reason why this block, like
another from Lactora for Faustina, could not
have served as a statue base.
Dedicator: Lactorat(es)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 84
Nar, Glanum.
AE 1992, 1184. M.-F. Giacoppi-Lequment, Cinq
inscriptions impriales a Glanum, Latomus 32
(1993) 282-284, no. I. A. Roth Congs, Glanum,
Oppidum Latium de Narbonnaise: a propos de
cinq ddicaces impriales rcemment dcou -
vertes, RANarb 23 (1992) 30-31.
m.; l.: 0.04-0.049 Date: 166 Trib pot 20.
Giacoppi-Lequment: Plaque de marbre blanc
vein de gris, complte aprs collage de ses 17
fragments.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 83
Tar, Acci.
CIL II, 3392.
160 Cos 2, see comment.
CIL: Gaudix, en la pared exterior de la catedral,
junto a la puerta de las gradas, frente al cao.
JMH: Tis inscription probably belongs with an
inscription for Faustina Minor (CIL II, 3391) in
which she is called Augusta, thus giving a termi -
nus post quem of AD 147.
Dedicator: Colon[ia] | Accis
M.vc0s A0viii0s 86
Tar, Barcino.
CIL II, 4303. S.M. Bigorra, Inscriptiones romanas
de Barcelona (Barcelona 1973) 28, no. 21.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.96 0.668 0.638 m.; l.:
0.06-0.076 Date: 161 176 Faustina II.
CIL: Basis marmorea in museo (n. 78).
Bigorra: M.A.B., sala XXVI. Invent. no. 7333.
Pedestal incompleto en partes superior derecha
e inferior en caliza marmorea amarillenta vet -
eada en gris.
JMH: Probably once belonged together with a
base for a statue of Faustina (CIL II, 4304).
M.vc0s A0viii0s 87
Tar, Brigantium.
Date: 161 169 Lucius Verus, see comment.
Eph. epigr.: Brigantii (La Corua), in ecclesia S.
Iacobi, ubi extat arula II 2338, in altare absidis
laevae praeterea arae Romanae tres collocatae
sunt, e lapide granite omnes, antea nondum ob -
servatae.
JMH: Belongs with a similar inscription for Lu-
cius Verus.
Dedicator: [Reginus] | verna | Augustorum | ex -
actor | ex voto
M.vc0s A0viii0s 88
Tar, Libisosa.
CIL II, 3234. J.M. Abascal Palazon, Inscriptiones
Romanas de la Provincia de Albacete (Albacate
1990) 43-44, no. 20.
pot 20.
CIL: Lezurae prope civitatem Alcaraz in ecclesia
basis statuae.
Dedicator: Colonia Libisosanorum
M.vc0s A0viii0s 89
Tar, Tarraco.
CIL II, 4098. Alfldy 1973, 40, no. 77.
Lucius Verus.
CIL: In ecclesia de Sanctis. Extra Tarraconem,
ad D. Annae, in basi altaris.
stein, mit Sockel und Aufsatz. Die Inschrif ist
stark verwischt. Bekannt seit dem 16. Jahrhun-
dert. Damals stand der Stein in ecclesia de Sanc -
tis. 1722 wurde der Stein vom Admiral Stanhope
nach England gebracht. Chevening in England.
JMH: Found together with a base for Lucius
Verus, thus the date.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 90
Lus, Saint-Tomas-das-Lamas.
AE 1898, 1.
161 180.
AE: Insription trouve prs de Saint-Tomas-
des-Lamas.
Dedicator: T Fl(avius) Flav(ianus) Tru|[t]o-
b(rigenses) per C Iulium Laur[um] | [Nu]m(e-
rium) Mallonium Marcio|[ne]m Num(erium)
Catilium Festi|num et M Iul(ium) Taurum
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 343
M.vc0s A0viii0s 91
Bae, Hispalis.
CIL II, 1169.
Type: Base Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 146 An -
toninus Pius trib pot 9.
CIL: Hispalis in ecclesia maiori divae virginis.
Hispalis in foro magno templi. In basi marmorea
iuxta aedem maiorem. Est et dextro latere alia
scapha rudioris adhuc sculpturae; an et in tergo
quid scriptum sculptumque fuerit incertum fecit,
quod lapis moveri non potuit.
JMH: Undoubtedly this base belongs with the
base for Marcus Aurelius (CIL II, 1169) also
dedicated by the boatmen doing business at
Romula.
Dedicator: Scaphari qui Romulae | negotiantur |
d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) d(onum) d(ederunt)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 92
Bae, Iliturgicola.
CIL II, 1643. CIL II2, 3, 267.
161 Non regnans.
ily.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 93
Bae, Saepo.
- Divus.
CIL: En la dehesa de la Fantasia. Frustra quae-
sivi.
Dedicator: Res pub(lica) V(ictrix) Saeponen-
siu[m] | d(edit) d(edicavit) d(ecreto) d(ecu-
rionum) curan[tib(us)] | Fab(io) Senecione | et
Fab(io) Pollione | [IIvi]r[is]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 94
MaT, Banasa.
Euzennat & Marion 1982, 91-92, no. 93. CIL
VIII, 9992. CIL VIII, 21819.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.283 0.76 0.32 m.; l.:
0.033-0.06 Date: 173 180 Sarmaticus.
CIL VIII, 21819: Basis cuius partem inferiorem,
invenit Tissot a. 1871, superiorem de la Mar-
tinire a. 1888, loco dicto a sacello quod ibi extat
Sidi-Ali-Bu-Djenun.
Dedicator: [Cu]rantibus C Castric[io] | [---]nio
II et Q Iunio G[---] | [---] IIviris col(oniae) |
[Aur]eliae Banasa[e] | [l(ocus)] d(atus) d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 93
MaC, Castellum Subzuaritanum:
Pfaum 2003, 724, no. 7436.
172 Medicus but not Germanicus.
Pfaum: Oued Hamla, prs de Berteaux. Base a
socle et couronnement moulurs.
Dedicator: Pacuui | Crispinianus | [et] Restitutus
| dedicaver(unt)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 96
MaC, Cuicul.
AE 1926, 33. AE 1927, 19. J. Zeiller, BAntFr
(1923) 140. R. Cagnat, BAParis. Comptes ren -
dus des sances, juin (1926) CXL. Pfaum 2003,
797, no. 7783.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.39 : m.; l.: 0.04-0.03
Date: 143 160 Cos 2.
AE: Deux bases pareilles avec corniche et socle.
Pfaum: Autel en calcaire noir.
JMH: A similar base was erected for Lucius
Verus (AE 1927, 20). Pfaum calls them altars
but on the photograph they look like ordinary
statue bases. Tere is no description of the cut -
tings on top.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 97
MaC, Cuicul.
Pfaum 2003, 797, no. 7788.
147 148 Trib pot 2 / cos 2.
Pfaum: Place du Capitole.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 98
MaC, Cuicul.
CIL VIII, 20132. Eph. epigr. 3, no. 1296. AE 1938,
38. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 39, no. C 14.
Pfaum 2003, 797, no. 7783.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.00 0.67 0.39 m.; l.::
Date: 147 160 Trib pot / cos 2, see comment.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Altes Forum. Reich
geschmcktes Postament. Die proflgerahmte
Inschrif sumt oben und an den Seiten ein
Blattornament. Die Einlassungen auf der Deck-
platte sprechen fr ein Standschema, bei dem
das rechte Standbein vorgestellt, das hintere an-
gehoben und leicht zurckgesetzt ist.
JMH: Te ommission of a number afer trib. pot.
does not necessarily inicate that the base was set
up during the frst year of tribunicia potestas.
Dedicator: Ex testa|mento M(arci) Pom|pei
M(arci) fl(i) Quir(ina tribu) Ve|teris Flaviani
| aug(uris) L(ucius) Pompeius | M(arci) fl(ius)
Quir(ina tribu) Novel|lus aed(ilis) IIvir aug(ur)
mag(ister) | Aug(ustalium) bis frater | adiecto
podis|mo posuit et lu|dis editis dedi|cavit
M.vc0s A0viii0s 99
MaC, Cuicul.
CIL VIII, 8318 & 8328. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein
1989, 68, no. C 38. Duncan-Jones 1974, 98, no.
189. Pfaum 2003, 798, no. 7793.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.30 0.83 0.78 m.; l.::
Date: 169 Trib pot 23 / Divus Lucius Verus.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Basilika. Die Deck-
platte der Basis zeigt Einlassungen fr ein Stand-
schema, bei dem der rechte Fu vorgesetzt war.
Dedicator: C Iulius Cres[cens Didius C]res|cen-
tianus equo [publico ab i]mp(eratore) ex|ornatus
f(amen) p(er)p(etuus) IIII c[ol(oniarum)
C]irt(ensium) et Cuic(ulitanorum) | pont(ifex)
omnibusq(ue) honoribus in V | coloni(i)s func -
tus statuam quam | ex III (milibus) (sestertium)
n(ummum) ex liberalitate | sua promisit ampli -
ata pe|cunia in basilica Iulia | quam a solo pecu-
nia sua | extruxit posuit idemque | dedicavit
M.vc0s A0viii0s 100
MaC, Cuicul.
AE 1916, 14. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989,
69, no. C 66. Duncan-Jones 1974, 93, no. 121.
A. Ballu, BAParis, Procs-verbaux des sances
(1913) 123, no. 4. Pfaum 2003, 799, no. 7798-
99.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.60 0.83 0.73 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 180 - Divus.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Altes forum. Posta-
ment mit Deckplatte ohne Einlassungen. Es
diente wohl als Aufager fr die Plinthe einer
Marmorstatue.
Ballu: Le long de la colonnade des propyles,
pierre moulure sur trois faces, celle de derrire
grossirement taille calcaire blaue fn.
Dedicator: Stat[u]am quam M Iulius | Rogatus
p(ater) f(amen) p(er)p(etuus) nomine | Q Iuli Sil -
vani fr(atris) sui proc(uratoris) | Augg(ustorum)
ob hon(o)r(em) ponti(fcatus) eius ex | (sester-
tium) IIII (milibus) n(ummum) promiser(at)
adiectis a se | (sestertium) III (milia) n(ummum)
posuit dedicavitq(ue)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 101
MaC, Cuicul.
R. Duncan-Jones, Costs and Outlays and Sum-
mae Honorariae from Roman Africa, BSR 30
(1962) 83, no. 104, note 114. Duncan-Jones 1974,
93, no. 104-103. Pfaum 2003, 800, no. 7800.
l.: 0.03 Date: 180 192 Divus / Commodus.
Pfaum: Chateau deau du forum, maintenant
dans le jardin devant le muse.
Dedicator: Ex testame[nto] | C Anni Ma[---] |
[ex] XII mil(ibus) (sestertium) n(ummum) [-
--] | [---] C Anni [---] | [---] Verissi[---] [---]
f(ecerunt) ide[mq(ue) ded(icaverunt)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 102
MaC, Sitifs.
CIL VIII, 8467.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 343
Dedicator: [Col(onia) N]erv(ia) Aug(usta)
Mar[tialis Sitifens(ium) perm]issu Divi [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 103
MaC, Sitifs.
CIL VIII, 8409.
164 163 Armeniacus / Lucius Verus Arme -
niacus but not Parthicus.
CIL: A Satif et Sitif Saldas versus. Basis, extat
extabatve in ruinis quibusdam distantibus a
Bordj-Takitunt hora minus occidentem versus,
au Sud du mamelon de Bou Chamah, a la source
de loued Amoucha.
JMH: Te use of pro salute usually indicates an
altar. In this case the inscription mentions both
an altar and statues of Marcus Aurelius and Lu-
cius Verus. Tis inscription probably stood on
the altar and the statues were placed nearby.
Dedicator: P Cere(:) | Saturninus | s(ua) r(:)
p(ecunia) f(ecit) et d(edicavit)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 104
Num, Bagai.
CIL VIII, 2276.
CIL: Ksar Baga intus in castello byzantio in la-
pide.
Dedicator: P Antoninus Cassianus proc(urator)
Aug(usti) [---] dedicavit
M.vc0s A0viii0s 103
Num, Bir Oum Ali.
Gsell 1922, 373, no. 3841. CIL VIII, 17387. Eph.
epigr. 7, no. 313.
164 Trib pot 18.
CIL: In basi rep. Bir Umm Ali.
[eq(uitata)] | C Maesio Picat[iano] | leg(ato)
Augus[torum] | pr(o) pr(aetore)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 106
Num, Celtianis.
CIL VIII, 7943. CIL VIII, 19689. Eph. epigr. 3,
no. 899. Pfaum 1937, 214, no. 2088.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.80 0.38 : m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 163 Trib pot 19.
CIL: Ruines situes sur lOued Meraba, dans une
localit appele El-Kharba mta Beni Ouelbane,
inter Constantinam et Philippeville, a Robertville
et El-Arusch occidentem versus.
Pfaum: Base maintenant a la ferme Tournier.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 107
Num, Cirta.
AE 1939, 69 a. CIL VIII, 7020. Pfaum 1937, 33,
no. 333. H.-G. Pfaum, BAntFr (1934-33) 164.
0.04-0.13 Date: 138 161 Non regnans.
CIL: Lapis avec une cornische de c. 14 en haut
et un flet en bas. Rep. Constantine ex loco ubi
fuerat monumentum dictum Ksar-el-Ghula.
Dedicator: [Respub(lica) IIII col(oniarum)
Ci]rt(ensium) fec(it)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 108
CIL VIII, 4386.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.37 : m.; l.: 0.09
CIL: In basi.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 109
Khler 1939, col. 444-443, no. 34.
163 163 C. Maesius Picatianus was legatus
1996, 133-136).
CIL: In quattuor fragmentis eiusdem epistylii.
JMH: According to Khler the fragments CIL
VIII, 4391; 4392 and 18648 all belong to the
same arch.
Dedicator: [Dedicante] | C Maesio P[icatiano
leg(ato) A]ugustor(um) pro pr[aetore patrono
muni]cipi d(ecreto) [d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 110
CIL VIII, 4393.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.63 : m.; l.: 0.10
CIL: In basi.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 111
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 2693.
161 180.
CIL: Auprs dun temple ruin, dans une espce
de mosque.
Dedicator: [Res p(ublica)] Lamb(aesitana) |
M.vc0s A0viii0s 112
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 18063. Eph. epigr. 3, no. 1276. Eph.
epigr. 7, no. 363.
0.03-0.07 Date: 162 Trib pot 16.
CIL: In lapide; efosus Lambaesi intus in prae -
torio.
JMH: Afer l. 8 follow the names of soldiers from
the ten cohorts.
Dedicator: Primi ordines et centuriones | et evu-
catus leg(ionis) III Aug(ustae) dedic(ante) | D
Fonteio Frontiniano leg(ato) Aug(usti) p(ro)
p(raetore) co(n)s(ule) des(ignato)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 113
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 18067. Eph. epigr. 3, no. 714. Tomas-
son 1996, 136.
0.043-0.063 Date: 166 Trib pot 20.
CIL: In lapide; efosus Lambaesi prope portam
castrorum septentrionalem.
JMH: Afer l. 13 follow the names of the vet-
erans.
Dedicator: Dedicante | P Caelio Op[ta]to leg(ato)
Aug(usti) | pr(o) pr(aetore) (centuriones) et
v[ete]rani leg(ionis) | III Aug(ustae) qui mili-
tare | coeperunt Divo Pio | III et M Aurelio Vero
II et | Stloga et Severo co(n)s(ulibus)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 114
Num, Lambaesis.
AE 1914, 39. R. Cagnat & A. Ballu, BAParis.
Procs-verbaux des sances, dcembre (1913)
CCXLVII-CCXLVIII.
Date: 172 173 Germanicus but not Sarmati-
cus.
Cagnat & Ballu: Lambese. Fouilles du forum.
JMH: Zimmer 1989, 82-83 includes a similar
statue base in Tamugadi with mention of pav-
ing. It is possible that the construction of the
pavement was meant as the reason for erecting
the statue.
Dedicator: Dedic[ante] | M Aemilio Ma[rco] |
Saturnino | leg(ato) Aug(usti) pro [pr(aetore)]
| plateam | Lambaesitan[i] | straverun[t] |
M.vc0s A0viii0s 113
Num, Lambaesis.
180 Germanicus.
CIL: Lambaesi in praetorio.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 116
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 2343.
180 Germanicus.
CIL: Lambse, cippe en marbre blanc prs du
praetorium.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 347
M.vc0s A0viii0s 117
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 2347.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.68 0.30 : m.; l.: 0.06
CIL: Au praetorium. Nunc servatur ibidem in
basi fracta.
Dedicator: Dedicante | [A I]ulio Pisone |
[le]g(ato) Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) | veterani
leg(ionis) III Aug(ustae) | [qui] militare coepe-
runt | [Glab]rione et Homulio | [et Praesente et
Rufno co(n)s(ulibus)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 118
Num, Menaa.
CIL VIII, 2469. CIL VIII, 2239. CIL VIII,
17938.
Date: 163 166 P. Caelius Optatus was legatus
1996, 136).
CIL: In fragmento epistylii rep. Menaa
Dedicator: [--- P Ca]elio Optat[o ---] | [---] col -
oni [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 119
Num, Nechaa.
CIL VIII, 19919. Pfaum 1937, 37, no. 428.
- Divus.
CIL: Nechaa (ruine romaine a une demi-heure
a lest de lOued-Yemena; commune mixte
dAthia).
M.vc0s A0viii0s 120
Num, Sicca Veneria.
CIL VIII, 1630.
0.06-0.09 Date: 171 Trib pot 23.
CIL: El Kef in lapide.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 121
Num, Sigus.
CIL VIII, 19130. Eph. epigr. 7, no. 434. Pfaum
1976, 618, no. 6310.
161 Non regnans.
CIL: In basi calc. rep. Sigus a. 1887. Nunc ad-
servatur Constantine in hortis publicis.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 122
Num, Simitthu.
160 Cos 2.
CIL: Schemtu.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 123
Num, Tagura.
CIL VIII, 4644. Gsell 1922, 98, no. 1028.
Type: Unknown Dim.: 0.97 >1.46 : m.; l.:
0.063-0.14 Date: 162 163 Sex. Cocceius Seve-
rianus Honorinus was governor in Africa in AD
162-163 (Tomasson 1996, 66).
CIL: Tara au milieu de la construction byzan-
tine.
Gsell: Deux pierres ayant appartenu a la mme
inscription. La pierre a gisait au milieu de la
construction byzantine (97 c. de long sur 36 de
large). Le morceau b a t trouv il y a quelques
annes et est maintenant dans la cour du bordj.
H. 31, l. 90.
Dedicator: Cocceius | Severianus Honorin[us
porco(n)s(ul)] | [de]dicavit
M.vc0s A0viii0s 124
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 2363. CIL VIII, 17862. Zimmer &
Wesch-Klein 1989, 82, no. T 43. A. Poulle, In-
scriptions diverses de la Numidie et de la Mau -
ritanie Stifenne, RecConstantine (1886-1887)
133-134, no. 13.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.46 0.36 0.30 m.; l.: 0.11
Deckplatte ist verloren.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 123
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 17863. A. Poulle, Inscriptions diverses
de la Numidie et de la Mauritanie Stifenne,
RecConstantine (1886-1887) 133, no. 12. Zim-
mer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 82, no. T 42.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.47 0.38 0.39 m.; l.: 0.073
Poulle: D dautel de 1m22 de hauteur, trouv a la
basilique du forum et semblable a celui qui porte
linscription no. 9 (L. Aelius Caesar).
Deckplatte fehlt.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 126
Num, Tamugadi.
84, no. T 49. Duncan-Jones 1974, 96, no. 130.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.80 0.71 0.60 m.; l.: 0.03-
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Curia. Das Postament
entspricht in Ausfhrung und Maen dem vor-
hergehenden (Zimmer & Wesch-Klein T 48 An-
toninus Pius). Die Deckplatte weist lediglich eine
kleine rechteckige Einarbeitung ziemlich in der
Mitte auf.
Dedicator: M Caelius M f Horatia (tribu) | Satur-
ninus | ob honorem | q(uin)q(uennalitatis) inlata
r(ei) p(ublicae) | sum(ma) honora|ria ex V (mili-
bus) (sestertium) n(ummum) po|suit id(emque)
ded(icavit) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 127
Num, Tamugadi.
H. Doisy, Inscriptions latines de Timgad, MEFRA
63 (1933) 124-123, no. 22.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.18 0.343 0.33 m.; l.::
Doisy: Au cours des fouilles excutes en 1940,
a lintrieur du Fort byzantin, au pied du mur
ouest, fut trouve une base moulure de calcaire
bleu portant une ddication a Marc-Aurle.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 128
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1983, 876 c. M. Le Glay & S. Tourrenc, Nou -
velles inscriptions de Timgad, AntAfr 21 (1983)
117-118.
l.: 0.103 Date: 131 132 M Valerius Etruscus
(Tomasson 1996, 130-131).
AE: Cinq fragments dune plaque en calcaire
bleu. Ddicace a Marc Aurele Csar dun groupe
sculptural plutot que dune simple statue.
Dedicator: [M Valerius Et]rusc[us leg(atus)
Aug(usti) pro praetore patronus coloniae
p(ublica)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 129
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 2364.
169 Parthicus / Lucius Verus.
CIL: A louest de larc de triomphe de lautre cot
du ravin, sur plussieurs fragments bords dune
moulure en haut.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 130
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 17866. CIL VIII, 2348. Eph. epigr. 3,
no. 688. Eph. epigr. 7, no. 337.
CIL: In fragmentis sex; rep. Timghad in foro.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 131
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1909, 6. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 78, no.
T 21. A. Ballu, BAParis (1908) 233, no. 4.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Forum. Proflgerahm -
te Frontplatte eines grseren Postamentes; die
Deckplatte ist verloren.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 349
Ballu: Dans une des maisons du Nord-Ouest de
la cit, et galement remploi dune pierre de 4
mtres de longeur. Inscription qui a fort proba -
blement t enleve du forum.
JMH: Zimmer & Wesch-Klein suggest that the
slab formed part of a large base for a quadriga.
Te use of ablative is however unusual in inscrip -
tions from statue bases.
Dedicator: [Dedicante M Lucceio Torquato
Bassiano leg(ato)] Augusti | [pr(o) pr(aetore)
co(n)s(ule) desig(nato) pat(rono) col(oniae)
---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 132
Num, Tamugadi.
AE 1916, 86. AE 1983, 879. M. Le Glay & S. Tour-
renc, Nouvelles inscriptions de Timgad, AntAfr
21 (1983) 124. R. Cagnat, BAParis (1913) 238.
Khler 1939, col. 443, 49e.
Type: Arch Dim.:: 6.00 : m.; l.: 0.11 Date:
171 Trib pot 23.
AE 1983: Nouveaux fragments dune inscription
dont plusieurs lments sont dja connus. Grand
plaque de calcaire bleu.
Dedicator: C Modius Iu[stus co(n)s(ul)] legat[us]
Augusti pr(o) pr(aetore) patronus coloni|ae
dedica[vit decreto decur]ionum pecunia pub -
lica
M.vc0s A0viii0s 133
Num, Tamugadi.
de Timgad, AntAfr 21 (1983) 126-127.
173 M Aemilius Macer Saturninus was legatus
1996, 139-161).
Le Glay & Tourrenc: Le premier est le fruit dun
regroupement efecu autour dun fragment
trouv en 1908 prs de larc du faubourg oriental.
Deux nouveaux lments dcouvertes en 1960
au cour de fouilles pratiques a une centaine de
mtres a lEst de la porte de ce faubourg appar-
tiennent a la mme ddicace. La texte est grav
sur une grande plaque de calcaire bleu.
Dedicator: [M A]emiliu[s Macer Saturninus leg-
atus Augusti pr(o) pr(aetore) patron]us coloniae
dedicavit [d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 134
Num, Tamugadi.
CIL VIII, 17869. Eph. epigr. 3, no. 690. Eph.
epigr. 7, no. 747.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.71 : : m.; l.:: Date:
174 Trib pot 28.
CIL: In fragmentis tabulae quattor; rep. Timghad
in fori porticu exteriore.
Dedicator: M Aemilius Macer Saturninus
leg(atus) Au[g(usti) pr(o]) pr(aetore) co(n)sul)
| patronus coloniae dedicavit dec[r(eto)]
decur(ionum) p(ecunia) p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 133
Num, Tamugadi.
Bergemann 1990, 147, no. E89. M. Le Glay &
S. Tourrenc, Nouvelles inscriptions de Timgad,
AntAfr 21 (1983) 127-128.
m.; l.: 0.03 Date: 174 M Aemilius Macer Satur-
ninus was consul designatus in AD 174 (To-
masson 1996, 161).
Bergemann: Basis von einer Reiterstatue Marc
Aurels vom Forum von Timgad. 173 n. Chr. Fund-
ort: 1934 im byzantinischen Fort von Timgad
in Zweitverwendung. Blauer Kalkstein. Verklei-
dungsplatte von der genannten Reiterstatue. Sie
stand wahrscheinlich auf dem Forum oder in
der Basilika.
Dedicator: Statuam equestrem | item opus ba-
silicae | M Aemilius Macer Saturninus | leg(atus)
Aug(usti) p(ro) p(raetore) co(n)s(ul) desig(natus)
patronus | col(oniae) dedicavit
M.vc0s A0viii0s 136
Num, Tiddis.
Pfaum 1937, 324, no. 3387. CIL VIII, 6701.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.07 0.36 : m.; l.: 0.043
Date: 164 163 Trib pot 17-19 / Armeniacus
but not Parthicus.
Pfaum: Base brise a droite et a gauche.
Dedicator: D(ecreto) d(ecurionum) [p(ecunia)
p(ublica)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 137
Num, Verecunda.
col. 437-438, no. 34.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.90 1.60 : m.; l.: 0.09-0.12
Date: 162 D. Fonteius Frontinianus consul de -
signatus (Tomasson 1996, 133-133).
CIL: Sur une pierre provenant de lattique de larc
de triomphe du sud-ouest, cot de Lambaese.
Dedicator: [Respu]blica Verecund[ensium
dedic]ante | [D Fonteio Fr]ontiniano lega[to
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) co(n)s(ule)] desig -
nato
M.vc0s A0viii0s 138
Num, Verecunda.
CIL VIII, 4207.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.60 1.70 : m.; l.: 0.08
CIL: Fragmentum epistylii. Marcouna a cent
mtres environ au nord de larc de triomphe du
sud-ouest, sur une pierre encadre dune mou-
lure en haut, a gauche et en bas, et provenant
problabement de lattique de cet arc de triomphe,
cot de la ville.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 139
Num, Verecunda.
CIL VIII, 4208.
Type: Epistyle Dim.: 1.03 : : m.; l.: 0.10
CIL: In quinque lapidibus ad idem epistylium
pertinentibus altis m. 1,03, latis a m. 0,83, b m.
0,93, c m. 1,24, d m. 0,93, e m. 0,63.
Dedicator: [---] dedicavi[t]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 140
Num, Verecunda.
col. 433, no 34b.
Trib pot 26.
CIL: Sur lattique de larc de triomphe du nord-
est, cot de la campagne.
Dedicator: [M Aemilius] Macer Saturninus
leg(atus) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) patron(us)
dedicavit d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia)
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 141
Afr, Ammaedara.
CIL VIII, 303.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.40 : m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 183 192 Divus / Commodus Felix.
CIL: Hidrae in basi.
Dedicator: Augustales | pecunia sua | posu-
erunt
M.vc0s A0viii0s 142
Afr, Belalis Maior.
CIL VIII, 14433.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.32 : m.; l.: 0.06
CIL: In basi, rep. Hr. el-Fauar.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 143
Afr, Belalis Maior.
CIL VIII, 14433.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.32 : m.; l.: 0.06
CIL: In basi, rep. Hr. el-Fauar.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 144
Afr, Bisica Lucana.
161 Trib pot 13.
CIL: In basi, rep. Hr. Bischka.
JMH: Found together with a dedication for Lu-
cius Verus (CIL VIII, 1288). Te inclusion of
Augustus in the name of Nerva in the fliation
is unique.
p(ublica)
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 331
M.vc0s A0viii0s 143
Afr, Carthago.
CIL VIII, 1016.
pot 6.
CIL: Carthagine repertum inter ruinas circi et
lacum hodie Bahira dictum, haud procul a lacu,
in basi; nunc extat in aedibus proxeni Franciae
Tunete.
JMH: Later re-used as a base for Constantine.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 146
Afr, Furnos Minus.
CIL VIII, 23807.
161 180.
CIL: Henchir-el-Msaadin.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 147
Afr, Gigthis.
CIL VIII, 22708.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 : : m.; l.: 0.063-0.07
CIL: Basis. Gigthi in foro rep. (devant lentre
du Capitole).
Dedicator: Gigthenses | publice
M.vc0s A0viii0s 148
Afr, Gigthis.
CIL VIII, 22709. Z.B. Ben Abdallah, Catalogue
des inscriptions latines paennes du Muse du
Bardo (Rome 1986) 7, no. 7.
Type: Tabula Dim.:: : 0.023 m.; l.: 0.07
CIL: Fragmenta tabulae marmoreae. Gigthi rep.
dans le passage qui donnait accs au Forum au
milieu du portique Nord.
Dedicator: Q Serve[us G f Qui(rina) Macer --
-] | [---] | et a[---] | [---]m ob hono[rem ---] |
[--- mu]lt[ipl]icata pec[unia] | [---] et epu[l]um
de[dit] | [---]eres a[---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 149
Afr, Henchir Djelal.
CIL VIII, 14302. CIL VIII, 10338. Eph. epigr.
7, no. 211.
CIL: In basi; rep. Hr. Djal.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 130
Afr, Henchir-ed-Dalia.
CIL VIII, 24103.
Trib pot 21.
CIL: Henchir-el-Dalia (3 kilomtres environ au
sud de Fortouna).
Dedicator: Livi[---]nini f [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 131
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
AE 1937, 231. J. Reynolds, Inscriptions of Roman
Tripolitania: a Supplement, BSR 23 (1933) 126,
no. S4.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.26 0.36 0.26 m.; l.: 0.018-
Reynolds: Rectangular marble base inscribed on
one face within a moulded panel: there is a circu-
lar depression on the top. Found in 1933 by Mr.
Duncan Black, on the seashore W. of the Temple
of Neptune; now in Lepcis Museum.
Dedicator: Vitalis lib(ertus) | verna a(:) X
mo(:)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 132
Afr, Lepcis Magna.
AE 1967, 336. G. Di Vita-Evrard, Un nouveau
proconsul dAfrique, parent de Septime-Svre:
Caius Septimius Severus, MEFRA 73 (1963)
389-414.
Type: Arch Dim.: 8.23 0.94 : m.; l.: 0.14-0.18
AE: Deux blocs de marbre monolithes, formant
architrave.
Di Vita-Evrard: Ce document nouveau est con -
stitu par la ddicace dune arc quadrifrons dont
les restes sont venus a la lumire lors des cam -
pagnes de 1938-1939. Le monument, situ dans
le secteur Nord-Est de Lepcis, a la priphrie
de la ville au dela et a une centaine mtres de la
Porte dOea sur le prolongement du decumanus
maximus.
Dedicator: Arcus ex CXX m(ilibus) (sestertium)
n(ummum) ab Avilio Casto in eum et statuas
legatis praeter [---] quae de publico adiecta sunt
dedicatus C Septimio Severo proco(n)s(ule) L
Septimio Severo leg(ato) pr(o) pr(aetore)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 133
Afr, Municipium Aelium Avitta Bibba.
CIL VIII, 800. CIL VIII, 1177. AE 1942-43, 83.
ILT 672. Z.B. Ben Abdallah, Catalogue des in-
scriptions latines paennes du Muse du Bardo
(Rome 1986) 82-83, no. 211.
0.063-0.073 Date: 139 160 Q. Egrilius Pla-
rianus was governor in Africa in AD 139-160
(Tomasson 1996, 63-64).
CIL: Upon a stone near the remains of the am-
phitheatre.
Abdallah: Linteau dentablement en pierre cal-
caire, remploy, bris a gauche et a driote. Les
deux fragments du CIL VIII, 800 et 1177, appar-
tiennent a une seule et mme inscription.
Dedicator: Municipium Aelium Avitta [Bibba
d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) p(ublica)]
| [dedicantibus ---] Egrilio Plariano La[---]
proco(n)s(ule) et Q Egrilio Plariano leg(ato)
pr(o) [pr(aetore)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 134
Afr, Municipium Sululitanum.
CIL VIII, 23941.
0.03-0.08 Date: 168 Trib pot 22.
CIL: Bir-el-Hench, dans le Goubellat, dans les
dcombres du temple, transform en fortresse a
lpoque byzantine, qui est au centre des ruines.
Dedicator: [C]ivitas | S[ululit]ana d(ecreto)
[d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) p(ublica)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 133
Afr, Numluli.
172 Parthicus but not Germanicus.
CIL: Hr. Matria.
Dedicator: Numlulit(ani) | [---] s(ua) p(ecuia)
p(osuerunt) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 136
Afr, Oea.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins 1932, 67-68, no. 232.
443-444, no. 30. S. Aurigemma, LArco quad -
rifronte di Marco Aurelio e di Lucio Vero in
Tripolitania (Rome 1970).
164 Not Armeniacus / Lucius Verus Arme-
niacus.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Triumphal arch in
Tripoli City, inscribed on each of the four faces
on the frieze and architrave, the decoration of
which has been chiselled back to make space for
the text. Te text on the N face is substantially
complete; the rest are fragmentary.
Dedicator: Ser(vius) Co[rnelius Scipio Saluidi-
enus] Orftus proco(n)s(ul) cum Uttedio Mar-
cello leg(ato) suo dedicavit | C Calpurnius Cel-
sus curator muneris pub(lici) munerarius IIvir
q(uin)q(uennalis) famen perpetuus | arcum pe-
cunia sua [solo publ]ico fund[avit et] marmore
solido fecit
M.vc0s A0viii0s 137
Afr, Sabratha.
32, no. 22. Duncan-Jones 1974, 94, no. 97.
0.043-0.06 Date: 170 Trib pot 24.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Marble block in -
scribed on one face. Forum, in front of the Capi-
tolium.
Dedicator: Statuas duas quas Anicia Puden -
tilla codicillis | ex XXX (milibus sestertium)
n(ummum) poni iussit Manlia Macrina | mater
et heres adiectis VIII (milibus sestertium)
n(ummum) fecit | C Manlio Manliano Genero
curante
M.vc0s A0viii0s 138
Afr, Sabratha.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 333
0.16 Date: 173 180 Sarmaticus.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Impression lef by
a fragment of a lost marble panel, re-used in
the late IV cent. paving at the west end of the N
Forum Portico.
Dedicator: [--- pat]rono IIvir(o) q(uin)q(uennali)
[---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 139
Afr, Sabratha.
0.083 Date: 178 Trib pot 32.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Two sections of a
white marble panel. Capitolium, found in the
vaults.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 160
Afr, Sufetula.
144 Antoninus Pius cos 3.
riga erant.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 161
Afr, Sufetula.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.62 : m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 143 160 Cos 2.
CIL: Sbitla in basi. Tempore antiquo saeculo for-
tasse quarto quintove basis restaurando aquae-
ducti adhibita est; reperitur nunc arcu eius in
fumine.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 162
Afr, Sufetula.
Cagnat 1923, 39, no. 127.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.03 0.67 : m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 167 Lucius Verus trib pot 7.
Cagnat: Base.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 163
Afr, Sufetula.
Cagnat 1923, 40, no. 129.
0.08-0.09 Date: 183 192 Divus / Commodus
Felix.
Cagnat: Bloc.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 164
Afr, Sutunurca.
117.
CIL: Rdir-es-Soltan au pied de la citadelle by-
zantine de Ain-el-Asker.
JMH: It is curious why the second consulship
of Marcus Aurelius held in 143 is not included
in the title.
Dedicator: [---] Aufdius Felix Felicionis Pacis
f Sutunurc | cur[ator] civitatis suae fam(onii)
perp(etui) | dec(urionum) [---] Felicem Feli -
cis Pancrati f ne|poti[s ---] in loco fli adoptavit
con|sequi [---] transtulit ex VIII mil(ibus) (ses -
tertium) | [---]on summa dec(urionis) eiusd(em)
| [---]ve heres adiectis a se | [--- mil(a) (ses -
tertium) n(ummum)--- et] ob dedicationem
visce|[rationem populo ---] dedit
M.vc0s A0viii0s 163
Afr, Sutunurca.
AE 1992, 1797. L. Maurin & J. Peyras, CahTun
43 (1991) 138, no. 38.
AE: Fouilles de 1973.
Dedicator: L Sempronius P[ae]tus: Nivis: ob
honorem famoni perpetui [---]ci fl(i) sui (ses-
tertium) III mil(ibus nummum) [l]eg(itimae)
sum(mae) item [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 166
Afr, Tuburbo Maius.
AE 1941, 33. Merlin 1944, no. 714. Duncan-
Jones 1974, 94, no. 90.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.39 0.38 : m.; l.: 0.04-0.07
Merlin: Remploye dans lamphithatre. Base.
Dedicator: M Bullatius Victor statu|am aeream
quam ex | II mil(ibus) (sestertium) n(ummum)
ob honorem IIvir|atus q(uin)q(uennalitatis) prae -
ter III mil(ibus) (sestertium) | n(ummum) le-
gitima facturum se et | [---]i promi|[sit ---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 167
Afr, Tugga.
Cagnat 1923, 161-162, no. 360. M. Khanousi &
23, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.88 0.36 0.36 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.063 Date: 143 160 Cos 2.
Cagnat: Forum. Base avec inscription sur deux
faces adjacentes.
Khanousi & Maurin: Base. Calcaire. Incom-
plet en haut et en bas. Forum dcouverte en
1914, lors du dblaiement de la dpression qui
marque lafaissement du forum dans lAntiquit
tardive.
Dedicator: Pagus et civitas | Tuggens(is)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 168
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1912, 47. CIL VIII, 26328b. L. Poinssot, La
concession du jus legatorum capiendorum au
pagus Tuggensis, CRAI (1911) 496.
0.063 Date: 168 Trib pot 22.
CIL: Tabula. Tuggae rep. a. 1911.
Dedicator: Pagus Tugg(ensis) Caelesti benef-
cio eorum auctus | iure capiendorum legatorum
d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) p(ecunia) [p(ublica)]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 169
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1914, 176. Cagnat 1923, no. 361. L. Poins sot,
43.
Type: Probably a base Dim.:: 1.44 1.44 m.;
l.: 0.06-0.07 Date: 172 174 Germanicus but
not sarmaticus / imp 6.
Cagnat: Partie sud-ouest du forum. Dalle retail-
le de 1m,44 de diamtre.
Dedicator: Nanneia Instania Fida ob [honorem]
| faminicatus colossos duos [quos ex] | XXX
mil(ibus) (sestertium) n(ummorum) promisit
C Ter[entius Iu]|lianus pro heres d[edicavit]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 170
Afr, Tugga.
CIL VIII, 26323.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 : : m.; l.: 0.13-0.13
Date: 180 - Divus.
CIL: Basis. Tuggae rep. a louest du Capitole
in ruderibus.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 171
Afr, Tipasa.
Gsell 1922, 178, no. 1986.
Non regnans.
Gsell: A une faible distance dune borne mi-
liaire, trouve a 1200 mtres environ du mou-
lin Camilieri et a une faible distance de la route
allant a Souk Arrhas. Mais cette inscription est
grave sans doute sur une base de statue, qui
devait tre place dans un centre dune impor-
tance; le contenu indique, du reste, quil sagit
dun monument public, rig par un prtre of-
fcil.
Dedicator: Iulius Urbanus fam(en) p(er)p(etuus)
ob eumd(em) | honorem adiecta pec(unia) po-
suit | d(e)d(icavit)
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 333
M.vc0s A0viii0s 172
Afr, Uchi Maius.
CIL VIII, 26248. Khanoussi & Mastimo 1997,
139, no. 4.
0.043-0.083 Date: 168 Trib pot 22.
CIL: Hr. Duamis in foro rep.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 173
Afr, Uchi Maius.
140, no. 7.
Dedicator: [--- ob honore]m decuriona -
tus C Marci[---] | [---] posuit dec(reto)
dec(urionum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 174
Afr, Uchi Maius.
140, no. 6.
0.03-0.06 Date: 177 Trib pot 31.
Dedicator: [---] Fortunatus multi|[plicata
hon]oris magisteri sui | [summa ---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 173
Afr, Ucubi.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.03
CIL: In basi evanidis in parte superiore usque ad
v. 6; rep. Hr. Kaussat.
Dedicator: Seniores Ucu|bitani aere con|lato
posuerunt | Mettius Secundus | Memmianus
P Larci|us Numidicus IIvir | q(uin)q(uennales)
dedicaverunt | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 176
Afr, Uzali Sar.
AE 1973, 383. L. Maurin & J. Peyras, Uzalitana.
La region de lAnsarine dans lantique, CahTun
19 (1971) 32, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.68 0.38 : m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 161 180.
AE: Partie infrieure gauche dune base mou -
lure.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 177
Afr, Uzappa.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.90 0.90 : m.; l.: 0.063
Date: 180 Divus / Commodus trib pot 6.
CIL: In basi rep. Ksur abd el-Melek.
p(ublica)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 178
Tr, Diskoduratera.
IGBulg II, 727.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.76 0.33 0.33 m.; l.: 0.033-
IGBulg: Discodurateris reperta, nunc ibidem
extra moenia. Basis calcaria parte superiore mu-
tila.
i p Toiovr v ou Dedicator: H ao mv to tp
xti v tm r m r oi otpv r vaoi v Aioxooouotr
p ovto tp aoi yrovru r o [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 179
Tr, Traianopolis.
G.P. Efuthymiou, Epigrafai Trakes, AEphem
(1963) Chronika 19-20. SEG 24, 641. T. Kyr-
koudis, Trakike Epeterida 9 (1992-1993) 240-
241. SEG 43, 882.
180.
SEG 24: Partem baseos marm. a dextra fractam,
c. titulo undique nisi infra mutilo et foraminibus
ad statuam infgendam.
Dedicator: H ao i
M.vc0s A0viii0s 180
MaE, Aiane.
T. Rizakis & G. Touratsoglou, Epigrafes ano
Makedonias (Athens 1983) 30, no. 36. F. Pa-
pazoglou, Sur les koina rgionaux de la haute
Macdoine, Ziva Antika 9 (1939) 163. AE 1961,
268. SEG 17, 314.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.83 0.333 0.49 m.; l.:
0.036-0.039 Date: 161 180.
Rizakis & Touratsoglou: Mooivo aoop-
aroo tiptixo o vo o rai 0o, ouyxopr ao
ou viooryr io, o vo or- o o 0p tro aoraior
io xoi r vm. ao
v to xoivo airp- Dedicator: E[p]imtm v oi' r
tou Ai ou Avooyo ou Avtiyo i 0ou ui vou
M.vc0s A0viii0s 181
MaE, Leucas.
IG IX, 1, 990.
180.
IG: Leucadae in basi marmorea.
Dedicator: H [oup Aruxooimv]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 182
MaE, Peparethos.
IG XII, 8, 644. CIG 2134 d.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.67 0.36 0.86 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 161 180.
IG: Peparethus. Scopeli. Basis marmoris cae-
rulei; fracta in duas partes et ad partem sinis-
tram deleta.
ir]ru oro Dedicator: [O o [---] 4io
o xoi Xoiriovo x tm oi r v i mv
M.vc0s A0viii0s 183
MaE, Tessalonica.
IG X, 2, 1, 36.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.43 3.48 0.62 m.; l.:
0.073-0.123 Date: 147 161 Non regnans /
moris leucophaei in partes duas contiguas frac -
tum quarum una nunc deperdita est. A, pars si-
nistra epistylii ab utroque latere mutila, est nunc
Dedicator: H ao i
M.vc0s A0viii0s 184
Ach, Argos.
W. Vollgraf, Inscriptions dArgos, BCH 33 (1909)
430, no. 21.
0.013-0.043 Date: 161 180.
Vollgraf: Bloc de calcaire gris, faisant partie du
stylobate qui borde, du cot Nord, le pavage en
mosaque dcouvert en 1904 dans le jardin de
M. Karadzas.
JMH: Very curious inscription which because of
the accusative case for the emperors name has
been included in the catalogue.
tp Ayrim i Dedicator: [H oa]oto v ao
M.vc0s A0viii0s 183
Ach, Astypalaia.
IG XII, 3, 207. IGRR IV, 1033.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.70 0.90 0.723 m.; l.:
0.033-0.04 Date: 164 166 Armeniacus but
not Parthicus.
IG: In latere postico basis n. 213 post inscrip-
tionem illam altere incisa est litteris magnis.
(No. 213: Ad radices occidentales montis, in quo
urbs fuit sita, prope sinum Bpoor appella-
tum magna est basis marmoris caerulei superne
cymatio ornata. L. sine cymatio 0,90, a. 0,70, cr.
sine cymatio 0,723).
JMH: Probably set up at the same time as the
base for Lucius Verus also found in Astypalaia
(IG XII, 3, 208).
Dedicator: A ouo xoi o ooo o Aotuao-
oir v omtp ryr mv to o xoi ru tov xoi to
o o ao rtr io 0roi
M.vc0s A0viii0s 186
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3410.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.63 0.72 0.66 m.; l.: 0.03
IG: In theatro Bacchi. Basis marmoris Pente-
lici.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 187
Ach, Athenae.
IG II2, 3409.
180.
IG: In arce. Fragmentum baseos marmoris Pen-
telici.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 337
[i oio o[ou] Dedicator: H ao ] [Ti K] Hm
[Attixou]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 188
Ach, Corinthus.
Kent 1966, 31, no. 110.
0.397 0.03 m.; l.: 0.037-0.07 Date: 173 180
Sarmaticus.
Kent: Inv. no. 1302. A fragment of a white revet-
ment slab, found in a Roman building south of
Oakley House in November, 1933. Broken on all
sides; the back is smooth.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 189
Ach, Eleusis.
IG II2, 3407.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.10 0.62 0.31 m.; l.::
cus.
IG: Eleusine, nunc in museo Eleusino. Basis.
toi oi xoto Kup Dedicator: Aaomvio vpv
ou Ho pvo oio M Ioui ioo Hovr
M.vc0s A0viii0s 190
Ach, Eleusis.
IG II2, 3408.
173 Germanicus but not Sarmaticus.
IG: Eleusine. Pars baseos rotundae marmoris
Pentelici composita ex tribus frustulis.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 191
Ach, Eleusis.
IG II2, 3397. SEG 39, 243. K. Clinton, Eleusin -
ian Mysteries: Roman Initiates and Benefactors,
Second Century B.C. to A.D. 267, ANRW 18,
2, 1333.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.23 0.49 0.79 m.; l.::
Date: 180 182 Divus, see comment.
IG: Eleusine extra magna Propylaea prope arcum
triumphalem Romanum. Basis marmoris Pen -
telici.
Clinton: With IG II2, 3397-3398, 3400-3402.
Tey have traditionally been assigned to Antoni-
nus Pius and his family, but this can hardly be
correct. Te common style of the bases indicates
they were all produced at the same time, and
Sabina (IG II2, 3401) must be the daughter of
Marcus Aurelius, viz. Vibia Aurelia Sabina. Te
group must be the family of Marcus Aurelius. In
IG II2, 3402 the frst and fourth lines are erased.
I found that Lucilla can be accommodated bet-
ter than any other Lucilla Augusta, the second
oldest daughter, happens also to suit damnatio
memoriae. She was discovered in a conspiracy
against Commodus and died around 182. Tis
series of bases was therefore probably set up in
180, not long afer Marcus death. Te bases were
found next to the south arch. J. Travlos states that
the bases were placed on the second story of the
arches dedicated by the Panhellenes. I have no-
ticed an unpublished dublicate base of IG II2,
3398 in the courtyard. Tis would be consistent
with the placement of the statue on twin arches;
it certainly shows at the least that a similar set of
bases was associated with each arch.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 192
Ach, Kainepolis.
IG V, 1, 1238.
172 173 Germanicus but not Sarmaticus, see
comment.
IG: Basis marmoris caerulei, nunc in duas partes
fracta, in domo Oroooou N. Hrirvou in
vico Cyparissa.
JMH: Te internal evidence for the date of the
inscription indicates a date between AD 172
when Marcus received the epithet Germanicus
and 173 when he was named Sarmaticus. How-
ever, a base for Lucius Verus with almost the
exact same wording (IG V, I, 1239) is likely to
have been set up at the same time as the present
one. In this inscription dated AD 167-169 Lu-
cius Verus is mistakenly is called Germanicus
even though he never received that epithet of-
fcially. Tey could possibly have been erected
sometime in 168, when both emperors were at
the northern frontier.
Dedicator: A ao i
M.vc0s A0viii0s 193
Ach, Koroni.
A.D. Keramopoullos, AEphem (1934-33) 13.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.37 0.36 0.66 m.; l.::
Keramoupoulos: Koovi o0ou i0ou r-
itp orio.
Dedicator: O opo
M.vc0s A0viii0s 194
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 73.
Cos / see comment.
IG: Basis marmoris albi, Megaris quodam in im -
pluvio eparchiae, nunc in museo. In inferiore
planicie duo pedum vestigia, ex quibus apparet,
lapidem, quum olim aliam statuam sustinuisset,
versum esset ut haec M. Aurelii imponeretur.
JMH: It is not uncommon for the number of
consulships to be lef out in Greek inscriptions,
but the lack of tribunician powers makes it fairly
certain that Marcus had not been consul for a
second time.
o r Dedicator: H oup xoi o op ai
] Eu ou tou Aoorioi ai- ototpyo[u vo ou r
vto Hrioo oou rp0r voou tou Aoxpaio
M.vc0s A0viii0s 193
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 77. SEG 13, 291. B.D. Merrit, Te Epi-
graphic Notes of Francis Vernon, Hesperia,
Suppl. VIII (1949) 220.
Lucius Verus.
IG: Megaris in via ad mare. Marci et Lucii
fratrum Augustorum statuae in una basi con-
iunctae a Megarensibus proximo post imperii
initum tempore erectae videntur; nullum enim
ex cognominibus victoriarum gloriam indican-
tibus hic additum invenimus.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op ao r o u air -
riov tou ototpyou Bi. Ovooixr ou
M.vc0s A0viii0s 196
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 76.
180.
IG: Fragmentum basis marmoris albi, Megaris
in impluvio domus privatae quam possidet Kat -
zikos.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 197
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 78.
180 See comment.
IG: Megaris, duo fragmentum.
JMH: Germanicus in l.2 is highly speculative.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 198
Ach, Megara.
IG VII, 79.
161 180.
IG: Megaris ad viam quae ex urbe mare fert.
Dedicator: [O o]po
M.vc0s A0viii0s 199
Ach, Melos.
IG XII, 3, 1111. S. Ricci, Miscellanea epigrafca,
MonAnt 2 (1893) col. 279-280, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.46 0.34 0.30 m.; l.: 0.04
IG: Basis cymatiis carens (sive muri lapis) infra
fracta, a margine dextro laesa marmoriis albi.
Iacet in muro campestri in agro Panagiulis Em-
manuelis f Bechi, in clivo infra theatrum.
Ricci: Basi di marmo bianco in una tenuta sotto
il teatro al S. di esso, verso la valle di Klima, di
proprieta di M. Mazarakes. La base cubica e
porta il segno della statua che stava nella parte
superiore.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op [o] o
Mri [mv]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 200
Ach, Messene.
IG V, 1, 1431.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 339
IG: Mesenae in vinea Imovvp Aoxoaouou.
Basis lapidis calcarii; fere incolumis, in superi-
ore latere duo cava quadrata.
Dedicator: Oi Epvr ru vtr oiotou
0roi tou yo0o tm toi xoi oi rvoi to o
oi opypoor vom xm ri vou xoi to o oto
vto Ti. K. Eoi0i aoooo oo Koiiovou tou
o m ou v oio i ooo irr tm ou xoi r ou
o v Aoim vr ao tou xoivou tm v o otpoov
M.vc0s A0viii0s 201
Ach, Methana.
IG IV, 1, 837.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.20 1.03 0.80 m.; l.::
Date: 173 180 Sarmaticus.
IG: In littore infra Megalochorio basis lapidis
calcarii; in imo latere foramina ad inserendas
fbulas, in latere summo vestigia duo itemque
formina duo fbularum.
i r Dedicator: H ao ai ototpyou tmv
[A]oim airpto[u ou v x[o]i r ] H. Aixivvi
E[]oyr vou
M.vc0s A0viii0s 202
Ach, Tegea.
IG V, 2, 133. M. Cahen, Nouvelles et correspon-
dance, BCH 21 (1897) 148.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.40 0.33 0.33 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 161 180.
IG: Tegeae in museo. Basis cymatiis carens.
Cahen: Fragment complet en bas et sur les
cot.
Dedicator: H ao i
M.vc0s A0viii0s 203
Ach, Tebae.
IG VII, 2499.
180.
IG: Fragmentum basis marmoris albi, Tebis in
museo n. 174.
i Opoi Dedicator: H a[o mv]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 204
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, 478. CIG 2433.
180.
IG: In monte S. Stephani in basi marmorea (in
foro antiquo ut opinor).
v r riov xoi tp vo tp air v o otooiv aoipoor -
vmv o vtmv Aoxpaio tou o oou ' xoi Koip
voou Eu vou i ' xoi Aro oou rooor-
vou Houou ou '
M.vc0s A0viii0s 203
Ach, Tera.
IG XII, 3, 479.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 : : m.; l.: 0.028-0.03
Date: 161 180.
IG: In fori parte orientali inter parietinas aedifcii
recentioris aetatis efodi columnam vel basim
cylindratam cymatiis, quae seorsum exsculpta
erant, nunc caerentem, lapidis caerulei.
tp air vmv tp vooto v r riov aoipoor o orm
v r p ototpym tou tou Hm tm v o v Hm tou
o tou Ho ovo to ' xoi Mi0r ou xoi Em
tou Eu ou tu
M.vc0s A0viii0s 206
Cre, Hierapytna.
IC III, III, 16. IGRR I, 1013. CIG 2381.
Not Armeniacus / Lucius Verus Armeniacus.
CIG: In basi quadrata inter parietas Hierapyt-
nae.
JMH: Found in the amftheatre together with a
base for Lucius Verus (ICretae III, III, 17).
Ami Dedicator: A. 4. Eouaixiovo mv
M.vc0s A0viii0s 207
Cre, Lyktos.
IC I, XVIII, 46. B. Haussoullier, Inscription de
Crte, BCH 9 (1883) 23-24, no. 20. IGRR I,
1003
IC: Inter Lytti rudera, muro alicui in agro Zak.
Dambakaki inaedifcata basis e lapide albi-
cante.
oo Hovtovoi Hovtovoi oo
M.vc0s A0viii0s 208
Cre, Lyktos.
Date: 161 180.
IC: Lapis calcarius fuscus, in duas partes frac -
tus, quarum alteram a sinistra a) l. 0.33 domui
D. Kanteraki inaedifcatam Oliverio descripsit,
alteram a dextra b) l. 0.12 domui Nikol. Zaka-
raki item insertam Halbherr invenerat et deline-
averat.
mv p ao vp Dedicator: Autti i pioor
tp otp oup oou xoti oio amt[ox]o
[A]yo0o[--- Ayo0]o aooo
M.vc0s A0viii0s 209
Asi, Aizanoi.
IGRR IV, 364.
169 Lucius Verus.
IGRR: Aezanis.
Dedicator: M Ou ou Aaaou[p u- ai i]ou Eu
xr irr aooroiyr o [--- ou o m o vou Aoi
r vto tp vooto airp0r o orm]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 210
AE 1914, 201. A. Guikli, Revue Epigraphique
N.S. I (1913) 306. IGSK 33, 23.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.24 0.61 0.90 m.; l.::
IGSK: Seen at Geyikli (brought from the site
of Alexandria Troas); today lost. White-marble
statue-base with plinth and cornice; on the upper
surface impressions of two feet and two tenons
for a statue.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 211
Asi, Avdan-Tesvikiye.
AE 1979, 618. C.H.E. Haspels, Te Highlands of
Phrygia (1971) 333-334.
Type: Dim.: 0.91 0.41 0.26 m.; l.: 0.013-0.02
Date: 176 180 Commodus Augustus.
Haspels: Kumlu Yurt, near Avdan-Tesvikiye.
Found in Avdan-Tesvikiye, but afer 1933 re-
moved to the village of Kumlu Yurt; used as a
door-stone in the smithy. Bomos of white mar-
ble. Lef upper corner chipped of; below broken
on both sides.
JMH: Inscription for Marcus Aurelius and Com-
modus. Te monument is not a statue base, but
the use of the accusative makes it likely, that stat-
ues were connected with the inscription.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 212
Asi, Bargylia.
IGSK 28, 2, 603.
161 Non regnans.
IGSK: Gefunden in Assarlik (Ruinen von Bar-
gylia).
Dedicator: H oup xoi o opo [o]totp-
you v ari Mo vtiov vtmv [t]m xov Iou[]r
App tiov
M.vc0s A0viii0s 213
Asi, Boubon.
alen Lykien-Sumposions, Wien, 6.-12. Mai 1990,
213-239.
161 180.
Grundri von 4,80 m 6,30 m Gre. Nach In-
schrif Nr. 14 mu die Statue des Marcus Au-
relius auf den Abschlublkken E 10 und E 11
gestanden haben.
JMH: Other bases found in the building include:
Poppaea Sabina, Nerva, Lucius Verus, Com-
modus, Septimius Severus, Iulia Domna, Cara-
calla (as Caesar), Caracalla (as Augustus), Gord-
ian, Philippus Arabs:, Valerianus, Gallienus,
damnatio memoriae).
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 361
M.vc0s A0viii0s 214
Asi, Chios.
A.P. Stephanou, REG 69 (1936) 133, no. 214. AE
1937, 264. SEG 13, 331.
Non regnans.
SEG: Chius, in museo (Inv. n. 732). Basem stat-
uae.
o ototpyou Dedicator: O op vto to ' Ai -
i airp0r vou ou Koixiiovou r vto Oroo
tou Mpvoi ou
M.vc0s A0viii0s 213
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 286 a.
161 180.
IGSK: In einem Haus in Seluk vermauert. Die
Ergnzungen (und die Beziehung auf Marcus)
sind durchaus nicht sicher; der Kaiser heit
immer M. Aurelius Antoninus (in dieser Reihen -
folge der namen).
M.vc0s A0viii0s 216
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 287, 3. O. Benndorf, Forschungen in
Ephesos I (1906) 214-220. AE 1979, 399. R. Mer-
kelbach, Commodus als Bruder des Septimius
Severus, ZPE 33 (1979) 189.
Diva Faustina.
IGSK: Im Artemision-Bezirk, zur spten
Reparatur der Tempeltr wiederverwendet. Die
Inschrifen (1)-(8) standen auf der Basis der
Statuengruppe jeweils under der zugehrigen
Figur. Unten diesen Inschrifen verlief noch das
zweizeilige Inschrifband (9).
am otp pto- Dedicator: [Tp tp xoi ryi
v p ioor oto Eroi Eroo]tm o mv oup
o op airp- xo[i o vrmxo o ---] [--- r
vto --- iooro m 0r ]otou tou yootr
tou op ou
M.vc0s A0viii0s 217
Asi, Erythrai.
IGSK 1, 133.
161 180.
IGSK: Alaata, dort von einem englischen Han-
delschif gekauf.
o r vto tp Dedicator: O op airp0r o -
vooto orm [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 218
Asi, Erythrai.
IGSK 1, 134. IGRR IV, 1333.
0.026-0.03 Date: 161 180 See comment.
IGSK: Fragment einer Platte. Gefunden in Eryth -
rai, von Bischof Ambrosios von Krene (esme)
ins Museum der evangel. Schule nach Smyrna
gebracht.
JMH: Since the emperor honoured carries the
title pontifex maximus and is a son of Antoni-
nus Pius, the inscription most probably concerns
Marcus Aurelius. Tis title is uncommon for Lu-
cius Verus on statue bases.
Dedicator: H [oup xoi o opo] o Eu0o-
mv [---] r v i mv [---] Ioi ou i x tm oi ou Pooui[i
p ---] too
M.vc0s A0viii0s 219
dros, AM 19 (1894) 30-31, no. 23.
Kern: Sule aus weissem Marmor. H. 1,24; Um-
fang 1,32. Im Teater zusammen mit Nr. 174
(Hadrian), 173 (Hadrian), 199 (Silikios Hieok-
les) gefunden.
Dedicator: H ioor ooto oup xoi o
op vr airp0r ou) o o 0pxov r vto Ti(ri
K(ouoi ou Kpuio ou) Eoi vou tou
irr o o o xoi yootr
M.vc0s A0viii0s 220
Kern 1900, 131, no. 186.
Kern: Runde Marmorbasis. Gefunden an der
Sdwestecke des Zeustempels.
o o 0pxrv r vto Hoai op vr airp0r ou Ai -
i ou Ioo irr ou Aaomvi tou tou o o
xoi yootr o
M.vc0s A0viii0s 221
Kern 1900, 131, no. 187.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.42 0.63 0.64 m.; l.: 0.033
Kern: Marmorbasis. Auf der Ober- und Unter-
fche Dbellcher. Gefunden in der byzanti -
nischen Mauer in der Nhe der propylaeen.
Dedicator: [H] ioor ooto o[u]p xoi o
o oio to[u irr m op ] o m xoi yootr
ou) K(ouoi xou Mo- Ti(ri ou) Houoru
ou o ou xr oio
M.vc0s A0viii0s 222
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 47-49, no. 233.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.83 0.31 0.30 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 142 161 Antoninus Pius imp 2,
see comment.
Rehm: Inv. 1134, 1242, 1130, 1131. 1134 gef.
1909 an der Westseite des Sdmarktes. Bruch -
stck grauweien Marmors. 1242 gef. 1909 in
der Justiniansmauer am Sdmarkt. Bruchstck
weigrauen Marmors. Recht Rand, sonst Bruch.
1130, 1131 gleichfalls in der Nhe des Sdmarkts
verbaut gefunden.
JMH: South Market. For context see Trajan 160.
Set up at the same time as IvMilet 234 for An-
toninus Pius.
tp t[p Imvi Dedicator: [H a]m o m
][xio]r ][aoi ao]m vp x[oi pto v [xoi
ryo rm]v r vtm xoi mv] [ao v [tr tm Ho ]
[tp Ai atm xoi aooou oi vp yu ] [tp xour
i [Mi air[p0r ao ]pto r vtmv tou tr
o ][vioo ---oo ovto] [xoi iauto tou tou Ar
tm vtmv ou ] T(i ou v ouvoo tou tou?) 4oo[ui
---r vtou] to ' Ho(ai ]iou ou Aio ou) A[i
Ai ou Zmoi ou io[vou Ho]i ou t[ou ---]vi
[vou? tou ou] tou 4ioao ] [Aa]omv[i
M.vc0s A0viii0s 223
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 49, no. 236.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.34 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 169 180 Divus Lucius Verus.
Rehm: Inv. 734. Gef. 1904 in der Justinians-
mauer, gegenber dem Nymphaeum. Der untere
Teil durch Einmauerung verdeckt, oben, rechts
und links die Kanten abgesprengt.
160.
Dedicator: [H am [ Imvi xio]r t]p tp o] [m vp
][aoi] aom ][mv] xo[i pto v x[oi ryo
ao v tr [tm Ho ] tp Ai atm x[oi rmv r v][tm xoi yu
ao][oo]u tp xou[r mv oi vp] [Mip]oi
ao i [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 224
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 30, no. 238.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.31 0.23 0.08 m.; l.: 0.026
Date: 172 180 Germanicus.
Rehm: Inv. 344 + 1137. 344, gef. 1902 bei der
Nordhalle des Sdmarktes, Bruchstck vom
oberen Rande einer Rundbasis aus blau und
weiem Marmor. 1137, gef. 1909 an der West-
seite des Sdmarktes, Bruchstck, rings Bruch.
160.
ooto Mipoi Dedicator: H ioo[r mv oup
xoi o op airp0r ou) M[---] o r vto] I(oi
M.vc0s A0viii0s 223
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 49-30, no. 237.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.30 0.31 0.13 m.; l.: 0.023
Rehm: Inv. 386. Gef. 1902 an der NO.-Ecke
der Antiochosstoa. Weier Marmor. Ringsum
Bruch.
160.
ai[rp0r Dedicator: [---] r vtmv] [tou
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 363
ia]uto ]v tr o vi[oo ---] [--- xoi tm
vtmv ou o[uvoo ][tou ---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 226
Asi, Nysa.
AE 1926, 12. SEG 4, 402. K. Kourouniotes,
Anaskafe en Nysei epi Maiandroi, ADelt 7 (1921-
22) 69-70, no. 1.
SEG: Basis.
with bases for Lucius Verus (SEG 4, 403), Faus-
tina Minor (SEG 4, 404), and Antoninus Pius
(SEG 4, 408).
io Avtmvi omo Dedicator: Iou vo[] Hu0o
x oio0p o Avtmvi uoi r xp Ioui o Eu xp
ou tp tou pto
M.vc0s A0viii0s 227
Asi, Pergamum.
Habicht 1969, 32, no. 10.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.19 0.76 0.68 m.; l.: 0.037
IvPegamon: Inv. 1932, 16a. Groe Basis aus
weiem Marmor. Oben und an den Seiten viel
abgeschlagen, doch ist die ursprngliche Breite
an den teilweise erhaltenen Steinfchen noch zu
erkennen. Gefunden im Mai 1932 vor der Nord-
halle, 13. Sule von Osten.
JMH: Te reconstruction of this inscription rests
on the assumption that it belongs with a base for
Lucius Verus (AvPergamon VIII, 3, 11) tenta-
tively dated to AD 161-163 because of the lack of
the epithets Medicus and Armeniacus.
aoi tp o] Dedicator: [H] [pt]o A[oi
[xoi oi o am vp ] vrmxo t[p] [xoi o
t]ou Emtp o Ao[xp][aio]u Hryopvmv
i] [to o]iov omtp ] [xti a[o v i o x[oi o]tpv
[r vtmv] tm [iov] [-- airp0r v ari Kuivti
- ot]otpymv
M.vc0s A0viii0s 228
Asi, Prymnessos.
IGRR IV, 671.
161 180.
IGRR: Prymnessi.
Dedicator: I Avtm vo vio Houri
Au [ Er(ootou x] xotori piovo ] [r [r]m
Au ou Ki ou pi [o]oou tou ao[to tou]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 229
Asi, Samos.
no. 23.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.16 0.13 0.11 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.023 Date: 161 180.
Herrmann: Inv. J 188. Fragment einer Rundbasis
aus weiem Marmor, ringsum gebrochen.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 230
Asi, Traianopolis.
IGRR IV, 623. CIG 3863 c. Ramsay 1883, 612,
no. 316.
Te 231th year of the Sullan era, see comment.
CIG: In loco Tschorekki prope Uschak, vetere,
ut putatur Traianopolin.
Ramsay: Te date is 11, month 12, A.D. 167. Te
fnal g in a separate line may perhaps mean the
third copy of the inscr. executed in triplicate by
the engraver: there would be needed two copies
for the bases of the two statues, and a third for
some other reason, perhaps for the archives.
Dedicator: H ao ai Iroxr i r ou
trio[u] o mvo Ar ovto to xr Atr
Eoyr v0ou Tu vou xr 4io mvo xr yo-
otr oiou Hu0o airp- o Aio[vu omou] r
0r oou r vo i vto Nrixo tou ovo r
yo y
M.vc0s A0viii0s 231
LyP, Asar (Kocaaliler).
IGRR III, 387. V. Brard, Inscriptions dAsie
Mineure, BCH 16 (1892) 436, no. 71. IGSK 37,
132.
180.
Brard: Nous donnons ci-dessous une srie de
bases de stautes leves en lhonneur des em-
pereurs.
JMH: Te editors of IGSK suggest, without hav-
ing seen the base, that it belongs to Caracalla.
It is equally possible that it belongs to Marcus
Aurelius.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 232
LyP, Balboura.
Ch. Naour, Nouvelles inscriptions de Balboura,
AncSoc 9 (1978) 176, no. 3. AE 1978, 806. SEG
28, 1216.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.00 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.03
cus.
Naour: A environ 30 m. a lest du prcdent et
du mme cot de lavenue: grande base quad-
rangulaire en calcaire local, couche sur le sol et
partiellement enterre, dcore de moulures en
haut et en bas.
JMH: Te use of the nominative case in this in -
scription must be understood as a label for the
statue of Marcus Aurelius.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 233
LyP, Korydallos.
IGRR III, 743.
161 180.
IGRR: Corydallis.
JMH: Tis could just as well be a dedication to
Caracalla.
Dedicator: Kouoormv p oup xoi o
op o
M.vc0s A0viii0s 234
LyP, Kyaneai.
SEG 43, 971. M. Zimmermann Neue Inschrif -
ten aus Kyaneia und Umgebung II, in: F. Kobl,
Lykische Studien I: Die Siedlungskammer von
Kyaneai, Asia Minor Studien 9 (Bonn 1993) 139,
no. 1.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.77 : m.; l.: 0.043
Date: 161 180.
Zimmermann: Statuenbasis fr einen Kaiser.
23 m stlich der bereits im 19. Jh. im Stadtge-
biet aufgenommenen Basis fr eine Statue des
Antoninus Pius (IGR III, 701) stehen im Schutt
aus kleinen Bruchsteinen am sdlichen Rand
der Agora. An der Oberseite der proflierten
Basis sind zudem Einlaspuren fr eine Statue
erhalten.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 233
LyP, Letoon.
AE 1981, 822. Ballard 1981, 73, no. 33.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 1.33 0.68 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 161 180.
AE: Elment de lassise suprieur dune base
de calcaire blanc local avec couronnement en
chanfrein.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 236
LyP, Olympos.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.38 0.60 0.78 m.; l.: 0.043
cus.
TAM: Inter parietinas aedis sacrae in limine por-
tae magnae basis lapidis calcarii; in parte summa
vestigiae statuae.
v p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Ouapvm o
r Hovtoyo y omro 0ou oi
M.vc0s A0viii0s 237
LyP, Patara.
IGRR III, 663. E.L. Hicks, Inscriptions from Cae-
sarea, Lydae, Patara, Myra, JHS 10 (1889) 78-79,
no. 31. TAM II, 2, 419.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.08 7.71 0.71 m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 161 169 Lucius Verus.
See Lucius Verus 128.
io K(ou Dedicator: Tir oio) 4oouiovo
Titiovo
M.vc0s A0viii0s 238
LyP, Perge.
IGSK 34, 148.
0.04 Date: 166 180 Parthicus.
IGSK: Fragment einer Marmorplatte aus der
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 363
Wandverkleidung der Sdthermen, wo sie im
Raum 7 also im Apodyterium 1981 gefunden
wurde. Die Inschrifplatte war ofenbar mit
Leisten gerahmt, von denen ein Teil des oberen
Randes erhalten geblieben ist. Das Fragment
wird noch im Grabungsdepot unter den Inventar
(I 7) 81.276 aufewahrt. Die Akkusativform der
Ehrung sowie der Fundort des Fragments im
Apodyterium lassen annehmen, da die Inschrif
vielleicht unterhalb einer Niche stand, in der die
Kaiserstatue aufgestellt war.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 239
LyP, Sagalassos.
190.
Lanckoronski: Statuenbasis, 30 Schritte sdlich
von der Sdwestecke des Tempels B.
] [xoi o op Dedicator: H ou[p o] [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 240
LyP, Sagalassos.
CIG 4370. IGRR III, 363. Lanckoronski 1892,
230, no. 217 a.
161 180.
Lanckoronski: Basis ohne Kopf und Fu, in der
Terrassemauer rdlich ber N vermauert. Oben
drei Zeilen verwittert.
JMH: Tis dedication could also concern either
Caracalla or Elagabalus.
Dedicator: H oup [xoi o ] o op
M.vc0s A0viii0s 241
LyP, Yerten-keui / Verbe:
AE 1912, 2. A.M. Woodward, BSA 16 (1909-10)
119, no. 13.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.30 0.42 0.33 m.; l.: 0.04-
0.043 Date: 163 163 Lucius Verus Armenia-
cus but not Parthicus.
Woodward: At Yerten-keui, in the garden of the
house of Ak Bajaq Achmeda Efendi. Base of
white limestone.
Dedicator: H oup [x]oi o opo
M.vc0s A0viii0s 242
Gal, Ancyra.
AE 1969/70, 603. E. Bosch, Quellen und Ge-
schichte der Stadt Ankara im Altertum / Trk
Tarih Kurumu Yayinlarindan, seri VII, no. 46
(1967) 290, no. 181.
161 180.
AE: Bloc en marbre gris, emmur dans un mur
antique, a lintrieur du batiment Alti Ok Sok
12.
ao[i tp o] Dedicator: H pto Iooti
[Trxtoo]o ymv Ayxu[o Erootp]vmv
M.vc0s A0viii0s 243
Gal, Ancyra.
CIL III, 243.
161 180.
CIL: Ancyrae in coemeterio Armeniorum.
Dedicator: Caecilius | Felix
M.vc0s A0viii0s 244
Gal, Eulandra.
IGRR IV, 679. J.G.C. Anderson, Exploration in
Asia Minor during 1898: First Report, BSA 4
(1897-98) 30-31.
180 See comment.
Anderson: Standing loosely on the paraphet of
this bridge we found a marble block with the fol-
lowing inscription.
JMH: Although the inscription dates to the reign
of Marcus Aurelius, Antoninus Pius is not called
Teos in the fliation, which could indicate a date
very early in the reign.
o Eu mv] ao Dedicator: O op o[vor voo ao -
voiov xoi r io[v] aoipoor o- air v[ou] Xp
] tooi tou Aar[o ou
M.vc0s A0viii0s 243
Gal, Eumeneia.
CIG 3884. IGRR IV, 683.
161 180.
CIG: Eumeniae, nunc Ishekli.
] xoi o op Dedicator: H ou[p o o
Eroo[tpv]m v i ov 0ro ] ru v to oi v [xoi r-
tpv [r vto t[p yr ai]rp0r ] [xoto]oxrup
xoi o ]orm tm [voi]ovtm v[ooto v tr o v xoi
tm a[o]o p ou v u ormv Au [i]ou Er
M.vc0s A0viii0s 246
Gal, Iconium.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.12 0.36 0.39 m.; l.: 0.038-
0.063 Date: 161 169 Lucius Verus.
MAMA: Konya. Damaged basis.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 247
Gal, Isaura.
IGRR III, 288. H. Swodoba, J. Keil & F. Knoll,
Denkmler aus Lycaonien, Pamphylien und
Isaurien (Brnn, Prag, Leipzig & Wien 1933)
73, no. 148. Sitlington Sterret 1888, 106-107,
no. 180.
Date: 173 180 Sarmaticus.
Sitlington Sterret: Zenkibar Kalesi (Palaea Isau-
ria). Immediately west of the arched gateway
leading to the ancient church and monastery.
mv p oup xoi o op Dedicator: Ioour o oi
airp otou Tir ir r tou Or iou o rm
M.vc0s A0viii0s 248
Gal, Orkistos.
MAMA VII, 69, no. 304. IGRR IV, 347. CIG
3822 b2.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.03 0.72 0.34 m.; l.: 0.02-
0.0423 Date: 172 173 Germanicus but not
Sarmaticus.
MAMA: Alikel. Bomos broken at upper lef cor-
ner; sides and back planed.
CIG: In pago Alekiam, quem Pocockius videt
esse veterem Orcistum, in magna basis.
Dedicator: Oxiotpvoi ri opypoor-
tou Mpvoom vmv Eoxo ou xoi Mo-
i ou xoi Eu ou mvo [A]oxpaioom aor
[A]ioxr pi op ou xoi M. Au ou Eu ou
xoi Mpvoom o[u] ou y' tou Mpvoom
[r vtmv Moi ou ]airp0r mvo Aoxpaioom
xoi Aiotr tou Mpvoom ou ti ou xoi Ho-
ou Ho[a]ui ou Pou ai ou Kouoi ou xoi
Eu ou Moi o aor mvo o vtmv xoi Hoa-
i ou Kouoi vou ou Hoaui ou Pouri
M.vc0s A0viii0s 249
Cyp, Salamis.
Pouilloux, Roesch & Marcillet-Jaubert 1987, 64,
no. 144.
Date: 166 172 Parthicus but not Germanicus.
Pouilloux: Dans la dallage est du gymnase. Car-
reau retaill en diagonale dans une plaque de
marbre blanc bleut; bris en quatre fragments.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 230
Cyp, Soloi.
IGRR III, 929. I. Michaelidou-Nicolaou, RDAC
(1969) 71-73, no. 1. SEG 23, 1030.
0.023-0.03 Date: 161 180.
Nicolaou: An inscribed slab of whiteish mar-
ble veined with black complete to the top and
lef, chiselled at the back. Inv. 1968/V-30/733,
Ins. GR 131.
oi o o Dedicator: [To]i ovtr H[to]roi
Ovo[oo][yo o]u x[oi ---] [---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 231
AE 1971, 468. J. Ch. Balty, Guide dApame
(Bruxelles 1981) 64-69. W. Van Rengen, In-
scriptions grecques et latines, in Actes du Col-
1969 (Bruxelles 1969) 96-97, no. 1.
Type: Consol Dim.: 0.393 0.34 : m.; l.:
0.013-0.03 Date: 166 169 Parthicus and Lu-
cius Verus.
Van Rengen: Grande collonade; en face, un peu
au nord du tycheion, une colonne a cannelurs
torses du portique est supporte une console en
calcaire blanc, brise en haut et au coin suprieur
droit. Deux autre fragments dans les rserves.
Comme sur les deux autre consoles (insc. Syrie
1312-13), une statue de bronze slevait sur celle-
ci (traces de trous dencastrement).
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s 367
toi 4oou[i oi Dedicator: Ti oi] Aaai
Hoxr[i to r xp op] xo[i E]mao x oio0p
aoti xp
M.vc0s A0viii0s 232
Syr, Heliopolis.
Insc. Syrie 6, 83-86, no. 2763.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.88 0.73 0.62 m.; l.: 0.07
Date: 161 180.
Insc. Syrie: Socle, sur lequel jadis slevait sans
doute une statue. Bris en haut et corn a g.
Dedicator: Heliopolitani
M.vc0s A0viii0s 233
Syr, Palmyra.
G.W. Bowersock, A New Antonine Inscription
from the Syrian Desert, Chiron 6 (1976) 349 -
333. SEG 26, 1641.
Type: Lintel to support statues Dim.: 0.72 1.00
0.31 m.; l.: 0.04 Date: 166 See comment.
Bowersock: See Lucius Verus 137.
Dedicator: Eumvou oiru xo[i ouao-
oo i mv ryi p oi rr otou 0rou Aio ou
rru v [Erotm i mv o otpor i or xoi tm v r oi vr
tou Ko[i ---] ao Erootou ooo ---] xoi
tp i tp o ou v rv tm ou[aooioi tou xoimi
---] r v tm tm v ---] aoo- aiotop v ou [v Erootm
0r mv ar[i ---] toi toi oro 0uioto ou ]ar
---
M.vc0s A0viii0s 234
Ara, Gerasa.
AE 1893, 162. IGRR III, 1334. Kraeling 1938,
426, no. 146.
Type: Tympanon Dim.: 0.74 : : m.; l.: 0.09
Date: 161 169 Lucius Verus.
Kraeling: Tympanon blocks found in the ruins
of the Propylaea east of the cardo, seen only by
Germer-Durand. Te centre of the tympanon
was occupied by a boss, 0,40 m. in diameter.
JMH: Te use of the accusative case makes it
highly likely that statues of Marcus Aurelius and
Lucius Verus were placed in connection with the
inscription.
Dedicator: H ao airp otoo i oi r tou Nr
M.vc0s A0viii0s 233
Ara, Umm-el-Jimal.
CIL III, 6027.
180 Sarmaticus.
CIL: Umm-el-Djemal ad arcum Romanum.
Blue Guide Jordan: Just beyond the church is
the west gate, where the branch road from the
Via Nova entered Umm-el-Jimal. An inscrip-
tion found in 1903 but since lost dated this gate
to the co-regency of Marcus Aurelius and Com-
modus.
M.vc0s A0viii0s 236
Aeg,:.
D.G. Hogarth, Tree North Delta Nomes, JHS 24
(1904) 3-8. IGRR I, 1096. E. Breccia, Iscrizioni
greche e latine. Catalogue gneral des antiquits
gyptiennes du Muse dAlexandrie (Cairo 1911)
33-36, no. 76.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.843 0.413 0.44 m.;
l.:: Date: 166 172 Parthicus but not Ger-
manicus.
Hogarth: Two slabs of coarsish white marble with
rough backs, displaying parts of one inscription.
Te longer (right-hand) fragment measures
0.843 0.413 0.44 m. Te right-hand slab is
the most worn, and appears to have been used at
some period in a pavement or threshold.
Dedicator: [H ao ]i
M.vc0s A0viii0s 237
Aeg, Alexandria.
IGRR I, 1060. E. Breccia, Iscrizioni greche e la-
tine. Catalogue gneral des antiquits gypti-
ennes du Muse dAlexandrie (Cairo 1911) 33-
34, no. 72. S. Ricci, Archiv fr Papyrusforschung
2 (1903) 444, no. 66.
Date: 166 172 Parthicus but not Germani-
cus.
Breccia: Lastra di marmo. Prov.: Alexandria.
Dedicator: H ao i
M.vc0s A0viii0s 238
Aeg, Alexandria.
pot 30.
CIL III, 13: Basis reperta legua dimidia ab Alex-
andrea orientem versus ad oram maris ad loco
dicto Ramle in ruinis castrorum Romanorum
quae dicuntur castri Caesaris. Nunc Alexandrae
in foro q.d. consulum ante donum Mustaphae
paschae.
Dedicator: Trib(unus) leg(ionis) II Tr(aianae)
Fort(is)
M.vc0s A0viii0s 239
Aeg, Kom-el-Wahal.
SEG 2, 870. E. Breccia, BSA Alex. 3 (1923) 133-
134, no. 9.
0.023 Date: 161 180.
SEG: Alexandriae in museo, inv. n. 21121. Tabula
marm. albi, reperta ad Kom-el-Wahal.
i oio Ai Dedicator: H ao ou tou xoi
ou r ou r vou yuvo- Ari vo pyptou yrvor
ou o vou o ou, ui oio aoororiyr yoovo ou
Amvi ou yrvor ou Ai vou ooiixou
yootr tou to ovto m Avtoioaori iv r
v tm Mouori ovto to to o r m o ou o ,
aoao ou vrotr aaou Amvi ou Avooo-
ou o ou o , 0ri a- ovto to to o mv aoao
ou Ai ovto to to amv Ari ou o ou
o xoi Emtpi mvo o ou tou xoi Ioiomi
o oovto [o pto irotru vri]ou ao Eo-
mvo Bpooi ]vou r oai mvo [yrvor pyptou
ou xoi [o a- xoi yuvooio vriooo]u aoao
oou Ari ov[to to to amv Ko ou o ou ]
o mvo yrvor o xoi Bpooi vou [--- xoi
Eo]oao mvo[]
M.vc0s A0viii0s 260
Aeg, Sais.
IGRR I, 1103. CIG 4697.
172 Medicus but not Germanicus.
IGRR: Prope Saim, hodie Sa-el-Hajar.
Dedicator: H ao i
Marcus Aurelius or
Lucius Verus
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 40363.
0.04-0.033 Date: 161 180.
CIL: Tabula marmorea ab utroque latere et infra
fracta. Area titulo inscribendo destinata excavata
expolita sed adesa cymatio foliis acanthi ornato
cincta, cuius ornamenta ex parte decussa extant
superne. Rep. in zona ACEA a Castro Pretorio
lato nord ad ouest del viale omonimo (Urbs R
26). Asservabatur in M.N.R. in mag. Monte-
porzio.
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 2
LaC, Castrimoenium.
CIL XIV, 2462.
161 180.
CIL: In vinea Septimii prope Marinum.
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 3
LaC, Minturnae.
AE 1996, 372. H. Solin, Nuove iscrizioni di Min-
turnae, in H. Solin (ed.), Studi storico-epigrafci
sul Lazio antico (Rome 1996) 221-222, no. 38.
0.043 Date: 161 180.
Solin: Frammento di una lastra in marmo bianco,
mutila da ogni lato. Minturno, localita Torello,
Via Ponte Garigliano n. 29, murato nella parete
esterna del casale.
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 4
Umb, Tufcum.
CIL XI, 3691.
Date: 161 180.
m . vc0s .0 v iii0s ov i0ci0s viv0s 369
CIL: Pars basis marmoreae. Nunc in porticu
aedis S. Venantii.
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 3
Dal, Albona.
CIL III, 3048.
161 180.
CIL: Albona alla porta detta Zanzule sopra un
pilastro.
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 6
Dal, Nedinum.
CIL III, 2861.
161 180.
CIL: Iader. Videtur potius Nadinensis.
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 7
Num, Rusicade.
CIL VIII, 7971. Pfaum 1937, 4, no. 16.
0.06-0.07 Date: 161 180.
Pfaum: Fragment de plaque de marbre trouv
dans les dblais du thatre, maintenant au Louvre
(no. 2071).
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 8
Gsell 1922, 121, no. 1232.
161 180.
Gsell: Fouilles de la platea vetus. Pierre brise a
dr. et en bas; cadre en haut et a g.
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 9
Afr, Ksar-Bou-Fatha.
CIL VIII, 23600. P. Toussaint, Sur le rgion de
Mactar, BAParis (1899) 201, no. 9.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.80 : : m.; l.: 0.13 Date:
161 180.
CIL: Ksar-bu-Fatha.
Toussaint: Sur deux fragments de dalles.
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 10
Asi, Antandros.
IGRR IV, 261. E. Fabricius, Archaeologische Un-
tersuchungen in westlichen Kleinasien, SBBerlin
(1894) 910-911.
161 180.
Fabricius: Eine dritte, auf der Unterseite eines
byzantinischen Kapitls aus weiem Marmor
erhaltene Inschrif wurde gleichfalls bei dem
Umbau der Moschee in Avdjilar gefunden, aber
bald wieder verbaut. Ein intelligenter Grieche,
der Bcher Michael Teologou, der mir im Jahre
1883 zugesehen hatte, als ich der Inschrif C.I.Gr.
3368 f einen Abklatsch anfertigte, hatte jedoch,
bevor der Stein wieder verwandt wurde, einen
guten Papierdrck hergestellt, en dem die fol-
gende Abschrif genommen ist. Das erhaltene
Stck der Schriffche hat etwa 0.43 m. Durch-
messer. Die Inschrif ist auf allen Seiten unvoll-
stndig.
i p Avtovoi Dedicator: [H a]o mv tov
[i ][o] xoi oi v ri oiov omtp xiotp opypo[o-
r ou] Kouoi vo[u vou Tir][i ou Mpvoyr
ai]][p]i ou K[ou- xoi r oovto Tiri
oi aaou tou Aoio ai- ou i][oa]o o[u r
v]tmv Aro rp][0r voou [---][---]ou xoi
ou [---] [---]you Boou Kouti x[---]
M.vc0s A0viii0s ov
L0ci0s Viv0s 11
Syr, Ad Medera.
CIL III, 6639.
161 180.
CIL: Chirbet Maksra.
Avidius Cassius
Aviui0s C .ssi0s 1
Asi, Tralles.
AE 1993, 1323. SEG 43, 729. W. Blmel & H.
Maley, Inscriptions fron Aydin Museum, Epi-
grAnat 21 (1993) 130-131, no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.61 0.47 0.46 m.; l.: 0.023
Date: 173.
SEG: Marble base given the shape of a capital
when re-used.
Commodus
C ommou0s 1
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1023.
pot 2.
CIL add.: Tabula vel basis statuae. Periit.
Dedicator: Coh(ors) IIII vig(ilum)
C ommou0s 2
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1024.
m.; l.: 0.026-0.04 Date: 177 180 Marcus Au-
relius.
CIL: Tabula marmorea a dextra et infra fracta,
superne et a sinistra levigata, a tergo rudis. As-
servatur in M.N.R. in repositis (inv. n. 29.314).
C ommou0s 3
Rom, Roma.
(Stuttgart 1987) 116-123.
C ommou0s 4
Rom, Roma.
CIL VI, 1023.
Divus / Septimius Severus.
CIL add.: Basis marmorea. Periit.
Dedicator: Praepositus Crescens | scribae Fortu-
natianus | Felicianus Quintio | Eutyches Philu -
menus
C ommou0s 3
LaC, Abellinum.
CIL X, 1116.
- Divus.
CIL: Montori rep. 1342.
JMH: Very curious inscription. Perhaps Divus
was added afer 193 to an inscription that had
been partly erased immediately afer the death
of of Commodus, cf. a base in Verecunda (CIL
VIII, 4212).
Dedicator: P(ublice) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
C ommou0s 6
LaC, Minturnae.
CIL X, 6001.
173 Marcus Aurelius Germanicus but not Sar-
maticus.
CIL: Traetti super portam aedium ad dextram
prope ecclesiam S. Blasii.
p(ublica)
C ommou0s 7
LaC, Puteoli.
CIL X, 1648.
180 191.
CIL: Puteolana opinor.
Dedicator: IIvir quinquenn(alis) | Fl Pytheas
marmorarius
com mou0s 371
C ommou0s 8
LaC, Treba.
CIL XIV, 3449 & 3430.
Trib pot 18.
CIL: Trevi rep. d. 23. Apr. 1600 in una posses -
sione di Luca Donati fuori la porta detta Mag-
giore presso le due chiese de S. Lorenzo e di S.
Nicola.
JMH: Reused in AD 196 for an inscription
commemorating Septimius Severus (CIL XIV,
3430).
Dedicator: Omnium virtutum exsusperant ordo
decurionum Commodianor(um) III C | C Papi
Capitonis et L Volcei Max[---]
C ommou0s 9
ApC, Egnatia.
AE 1993, 302. M. Chelotti, Supplementa Italica
11 (1993) 30-31, no. 3.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.32 0.39 0.33 m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 180 192.
Chelotti: Due frammenti di base di statua in cal -
caire. Rinvenuti nel 1964 nel sacello di Attis, dove
la base era stata riutilizzata. Museo, inv. 2313.
C ommou0s 10
Sam, Pausulae.
AE 1981, 311. L. Gasperini, Dedica dei Pausulani
a Commodo correggente dellimpero, in L. Gas -
perini, Scritti sul mondo antico in memoriam di
F. Grosso (Rome 1981) 179-187.
0.083-0.20 Date: 178 Trib pot 3.
AE: Corridonia S. Claudio al Chienti. Plaque en
marbre gris brise en haut et en bas.
C ommou0s 11
Pic, Falerio.
AE 1960, 233. CIL IX, 3430. P. Dominici, NSc
(1938) 73. Fuchs 1987, 64.
CIL: Falerone rep. cum n. 3428 [Antoninus Pius].
Est ibi in museo.
C ommou0s 12
VeH, Benacum.
CIL V, 4867. Alfldy 1984, 143, no. 272. Insc.
Ital. X, 3, 3, 1030.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.93 0.63 0.37 m.; l.: 0.033-
Alfldy: Statuenpostament aus hellgrauen Kalk-
stein, mit profliertem Rahmen fr das Inschrif-
feld und auch auf den Schmalseiten; die Rck-
seite ist rauh. In der Mitte der ebenfalls rauhen
oberen Flche befndet sich ein viereckiges
Dbellch. Bekannt seit dem 13. Jahrhundert
aus Toscolano aus der Abbazia di S. Dominico.
AO: Verona, Mus. Maf.
Dedicator: Benacenses
C ommou0s 13
VeH, Brixia.
Insc. Ital. X, 3, 101. CIL V, 4318.
0.062 Date: 189 Trib pot 14.
Insc. Ital.: Exempla duo (Insc. Ital. X, 3, 101-102)
plane simila tabulae, ut nunc videtur, sed basis
potuit esse, ex lapide calcairo.
CIL: Duo exempla plane similia Brixiae in foro
publico in pariete carcerum.
Dedicator: M Nonius Arrius Mucianus
C ommou0s 14
VeH, Brixia.
Insc. Ital. X, 3, 102. CIL V, 4318.
Insc. Ital.: Exempla duo (Insc. Ital. X, 3, 101-102)
plane simila tabulae, ut nunc videtur, sed basis
potuit esse, ex lapide calcairo.
CIL: Duo exempla plane similia Brixiae in foro
publico in pariete carcerum.
Dedicator: M Nonius Arrius Mucianus
C ommou0s 13
Sic, Tauromenium.
CIL X, 6993. AE 1989, 339 a. G. Manganaro, Is-
crizioni latine della Sicilia, Epigraphica 31 (1989)
163, no. 23.
0.048-0.038 Date: 182 192 Pius.
CIL: Taorminae rep. in theatro a. 1841.
AE: Fragment suprieur dr. dune plaque de
marbre.
C ommou0s 16
Sic, Termae Himeraeae.
CIL X, 7342. L. Bivona, Iscrizioni latine lapidarie
del Museo Civico di Termini Imerese (Rome
1994) 116-117, no. 6.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.32 0.60 0.34 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.09 Date: 193 - Divus.
CIL: Basis alta palm. 6, in cuius summo vestigia
statuea cernuntur. Termini in domo quae Stenii
creditur. Hodie in museo.
Bivona: Grossa base in calcare compatto con cor-
nice e base, solo nella anteriore poco aggettani.
p(ublica)
C ommou0s 17
Sar, Turris Libisonis.
AE 1987, 470. A. Mastino, Una iscrizione con
damnatio memoriae di Commodo: Quaderni
16. Turris Libisonis (1987) 33-64.
0.081-0.093 Date: 180 192.
Mastino: Si presenta in questa sede un notevole
frammento epigrafco esposto nellAntiquarium
Turritano. La grande lastra, sopravvissuta al
riuso del III secolo, in marmo cipollino, forsi
il marmor Carystium euboico.
JMH: Te name of Commodus and Crispina
were deliberately removed and the inscription
could then, with some efort, be read as a dedi-
cation to Marcus Aurelius.
C ommou0s 18
Dac, Napoca.
CIL III, 863.
192 L. Aelius Aurelius Commodus.
CIL: Claudiopoli in arce vetere Ovar dicta a.
1791 die 12. Maii cives quidam in cella pecuniam
quaerentes lapidem hunc litteratum in venerunt
et eximendo vitiarunt. Ab iis magno aere re-
demptum in villam suburbanam deportavit ego.
Etiam nunc, sed minus integra Clausenburgi in
hortis olim Szathmarianis, nunc Szabo.
Dedicator: Ob honorem dec(urionatus) |
Ael(ii) Constantis | proc(uratoris) eius et
Iul(ii) Pa|[c]atiani quondam | [proc(uratoris) T
Fl(avius)] Ianua|[rius pat]r(onus) col(oniae) et
| [T] Fl(avius) Germanus | dec(urio) col(oniae)
quod dec(uriones) | alares promise|runt pecu-
nia su|a posuerunt [l(ocus)] d(atus) | d(ecretum)
d(ecreto)
C ommou0s 19
Dac, Sucidava.
CIL III, 8042. G.G. Tocilescu, Inschrifen aus
Rumnien, Archologisch epigraphische Mit-
no. 2.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.72 0.30 0.23 m.; l.::
Date: 180 191.
Tocilescu: Sandstein, gef. von Herrn Csar
Bolliac im sommer 1872 in Celeiu bei der r-
mischen Strasse unter Steinen und Ziegeln, die
das Fundament eines Gebudes bildeten. Aller
Wahrscheinlichkeit nach hat der Stein als Piede-
stal einer dort mit anderen Statuenfragmenten
(Jupiter mit Adler zu seinen Fssen, Minerva,
Vestalin:), Fresken und zahlreichen Ziegeln ge-
fundenen Statue des Commodus, in der Hand
ein parazonium haltend, gedient. Die Reliefs, die
sich, wie man deutlich erkennt, frher unter der
Inschrif befunden haben, sind mit dem Ham-
mer behufs der spteren Verwendung des Steines
abgeschlagen worden.
Dedicator: Sub c[u]|ra Cl(audii) Xenophon|tis
proc(uratoris) Aug(usti) | Zoticus et Sa[lvi]|anus
ser(vi) vi[l(ici)] | posue[ru]n[t]
C ommou0s 20
PaI, Mursa.
AE 1974, 332. M. Bulat & D. Pinterovic, Novi
rimski natpisi iz osijeka, Osjecki Zbornik 9
(1967) 88, no. 3. J. Sasel & A. Sasel, Inscriptiones
Latinae quae in Iuguslavia inter annos MCMLX
com mou0s 373
et MCMLXX repertae et editae sunt (Ljubljana
1978) 168, no. 1063.
Date: 183 192 Felix.
Sasel: Tabula marmorea cum titulo honorifca.
Conservatur tertia pars dextra. Efossa est a.
1964 in oppido Osijek prope portum, cum fun -
damenta in via q.d. Vodenicka n. 6 foderentur.
Cons. ib. in museo (n.inv. 7723).
Dedicator: [Mursenses p]ublice
C ommou0s 21
PaS, Municipium Iasorum.
CIL III, 4000.
193 Divus.
CIL: Daruvar. Liegt jetzt vor dem herrschaf-
lichen Schlosshof.
Dedicator: Res pu|blica Ia|soru(m)
C ommou0s 22
PaS, Siscia.
CIL III, 3968.
180 Marcus Aurelius.
CIL: Sisciae. Rep. hoc anno (:) in fundamentis
novae ecclesiae S. Quirini (Blask.). Ibidem adhuc
ad coemeterium.
JMH: Te name of Commodus has been delib -
erately removed.
Dedicator: Res publ(ica) | Siscianor(um)
C ommou0s 23
Tar, Tarraco.
CIL II, 6082. Alfldy 1973, 41, no. 80.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.44 0.38 0.28 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 186 Imp 7 / cos 3.
CIL: Tarrocone, in museo; basis marmorea
parva.
Alfldy: Bruchstck eines Statuenpostamentes
mit Sockel und Aufsatz, aus grauem Kalkstein.
Die rechte Hlfe fehlt. Der Stein war bereits in
der Rmerzeit in zwei teile zerbrochen, da auf
der Rckseite eine eiserne Klammer befestigt
wurde, die das erhaltene Fragment mit einem
anderen zusammenhalten sollte. Gefunden 1881
im sog. gimnasio, also im Gebiet des Forums in
der unteren Stadt in der Calle de Soler, zwischen
den Calles Cervantes und Commandante Riva -
dulla. Mus. Arq., Inv.-Nr. 733.
Dedicator: Sevir[i Augustales]
C ommou0s 24
Lus, Olisipo.
CIL II, 187.
180 Marcus Aurelius.
CIL: E regione domus Benedicti Vgucoiui.
Dedicator: Fel(icitas) Iul(ia) Olis(ipo) | per Q
Coelium Cassianum | et M Fabium Tuscum
IIvir(os)
C ommou0s 23
Bae, Anticaria.
CIL II2, 3, 731.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.00 0.28 0.30 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.063 Date: 180 192.
CIL: Basis statuae ex lapide calcario albo corona
et crepidine carens a sinistra fracta. Ubi reperta
sit nescitur; servatur en una nave industrial de
la empressa ALSUR prope el Puente de Lucena
fuvii Guadalhorce, ubi descripsi a. 1993.
C ommou0s 26
Bae, Gades.
Divus / Septimius Severus.
CIL: Chiclanae, en la casa de Diego Vandalo en
frente de la iglesia. Fuit fortasse origine columna
miliaria Commodi (b 1-11) casu primo scripta,
quam post eius consecrationem in basim hono-
rariam mutavit res publica Gaditana (a 1-3 et b
12-13); unde miliariis non adnumeravi.
Dedicator: Res p(ublica) Gadita[n(a)] | d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
C ommou0s 27
Bae, Ocuri.
Type: Tabula Dim.: 0.39 0.473 0.093 m.;
l.: 0.033 Date: 186 190 Cos 3, see comment.
CIL: Dicuntur extare prope Ubrique in situ
dicto Ubrique el alto, in vinea Bartolomaei Panal
cuiusdam.
Gonzales: Inscripcion honoraria placa de mar-
mol blanco.
JMH: Probably found together with a base for
Antoninus Pius (CIL II, 1336) and may have be-
longed to a larger statue group of the Antonine
family. Te date of this base is problematic. Imp.
X must be a mistake and trib.pot. IIII occured
long before the ffh consulship. As Mommsen
suggested, the base was erected afer the ffh
consulship in AD 186 and trib pot IIII is a mis -
take for either XIII or XIIII.
Dedicator: Res p(ublica) | Ocurritanorum | de -
creto decurionum | d(ono) d(atum)
C ommou0s 28
MaT, Volubilis.
AE 1936, 37. Euzennat & Marion 1982, 246, no.
386.
Euzennat & Marion: Quatre blocs de calcaire,
remploys dans la fontaine du forum du march,
trouvs en 1933.
erately removed.
C ommou0s 29
MaC, Castellum Tib().
CIL VIII, 8702.
Trib pot 13.
CIL: Ain-Mellul. La ruine de Melloul est a 20 kilo -
mtres au Sud de Stif, entre la lac de ce nom et
el pied occidental du Djebel-Youcef, a la bifurca-
tion du chemin de Stif au Bou-Taleb et a Batna
par Ras-el-Aioun.
C ommou0s 30
MaC, Cuicul.
Pfaum 2003, 801, no. 7807.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.36 0.77 0.26 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 193 - Divus.
Pfaum: Abords du Capitole. Base moulure a
gauche et en haut.
C ommou0s 31
MaC, Cuicul.
Pfaum 2003, 803, no. 7811.
202 Divus / Septimius Severus trib pot 10.
Pfaum: Basilique Julienne. Base. Inscription en-
tirement martele.
Dedicator: Q Caecilius [---]p[---] | sici[---] sta -
tuam quam pro|miserat super legitimam posuit |
[et] ampliata [pecunia] numini d|edicavit
C ommou0s 32
MaC, Cuicul.
AE 1989, 900. Zimmer & Wesch-Klein 1989, 61,
no. C 22. Pfaum 2003, 803, no. 7813.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.11 0.63 0.62 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.03 Date: 203 Divus / Septimius Severus trib
pot 11.
Zimmer & Wesch-Klein: Ofenbar unpubli-
ziert. Altes Forum. Die Einlassungen auf der
Deckplatte der Basis sind wegen nachtrglicher
Zerstrungen nicht mehr zu deuten.
Dedicator: M(arcus) Tullius M(arci) f(ilius)
Quir(ina tribu) qui et Pap(iria tribu) Pu|dens
statuam quam sup(er) leg(itimam) ho|noris
aed(ilitatis) suae promiserat de|dit curante Scri-
bonio Scribo|niano sororis fl(io)
C ommou0s 33
MaC, Sitifs.
CIL VIII, 8468.
Date: 180 Marcus Aurelius.
Dedicator: Col(onia) Sitifs d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum) | p(ecunia) p(ublica)
C ommou0s 34
Num, Burgus.
CIL VIII, 2493.
CIL: 6 kilom. au sud de loasis dEl Kantara.
com mou0s 373
Bloc en forme de pidestal, trouv au pied du
Djebel-Selloum, sur la rive mme de lOued el
Kantara.
Dedicator: [Ti] | [Claudi]us [G]ordia[nus] |
v(ir) [c(larissimus)] leg(atus) Aug(usti) pr(o)
pr(aetore) | [cur]a agen[te ---] | [---]
C ommou0s 33
Num, Cirta.
CIL VIII, 6994. Pfaum 1937, 33-34, no. 339.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.23 0.39 : m.; l.: 0.04-0.07
Date: 197 Divus / Septimius Severus imp 10.
CIL: Basis. Constantine dans le mur denceinte
de la Casbah.
Dedicator: Marcius | Verus statuam quam in
| aedilitate sua pollicitus | est cum editione
ludor(um) | L Iulius Martialis | Nepos et | M
Sempronius Rusticinus | Heredes posuerunt |
l(oco) d(ato) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
C ommou0s 36
Num, Civitas Nattabutum.
CIL VIII, 4826. Pfaum 1976, 433, no. 6097.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.98 0.30 : m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 209 Divus / Caracalla trib pot 12.
CIL: Basis. Umm Gerrigesch.
Dedicator: C[iv(itas)] | Nattabutum
C ommou0s 37
107.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.13 0.60 : m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 200 Divus / Septimius Severus trib pot
8.
CIL: In basi.
Dedicator: M Iulius C fl(ius) Papir(ia tribu)
| Rufus Montania|nus aedil(is) IIvir IIvir |
quinq(uennalis) f(amen) p(er)p(etuus) ex IIII
| mil(ibus) (sestertium) n(ummum) inlatis rei
pub(lica) | summis honoraris | et f(amoni)
p(er)p(etui) ex X mil(ibus) n(ummorum) | am-
pliata pecunia | dedit idemque dedi|cavit
C ommou0s 38
CIL VIII, 4397.
201 Divus / Septimius Severus trib pot 9.
CIL: In basi.
Dedicator: L Mucius | L fl(ius) Pap(iria tribu)
Mucianus q(uestor) aed(ilis) | IIvir praef(ectus)
i(ure) d(icundo) pro IIviris | q(uin)q(uennalis)
f(amen) p(er)p(etuus) statuam quam | [ob
h]onorem famonii p(er)p(etui) | [praet]er le -
gitimam polli|[citus] est restituit idem|[que]
dedicavit
C ommou0s 39
Num, Henchir-el-Gousset.
AE 1993, 1763. CIL VIII, 10703. F. Jacques, Ca-
hiers du Centre G. Glotz 3 (1992) 133, no. 2.
191 Felix.
CIL: Aux Gouats, non longe a porta arcus.
Dedicator: [Fecer]unt | [Coloni:] d(e)d(icavit) |
[---]s Aug(usti) | [lib(ertus) pro]c(urator)
C ommou0s 40
Num, Lambaesis.
CIL VIII, 18246. Khler 1939, col. 433-436, no.
29b.
Type: Arch Dim.: 0.30 2.03 : m.; l.: 0.09-0.10
Date: 180 191.
CIL 2699-2700: Sur des fragment de lattique de
larc de Commode, trouvs au pied du monu-
ment, du cot du sud-ouest et du nord-est.
Dedicator: C Pomponius Maximus ex c[enturione
leg(ionis) III Aug(ustae)] | decurio col(oniae)
Tamogaden[sium]
C ommou0s 41
Num, Lambaesis.
AE 1992, 1860. J. Marcillet-Jaubert, Une ddicace
a Commode, BAAlger 3 (1971-1974) 163-167.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.20 0.64 0.26 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.063 Date: 187 189 Ti Claudius Gordianus
was legatus of the III. Augusta in AD 188 and
possibly a few years before and afer (Tomas-
son 1996, 166-167).
Marcillet-Jaubert: Peu dinscriptions faisaient
mention du lgat Ti. Claudius Gordianus, qui
est attest comme commandeur de la IIIe L-
gion Auguste en 188 par un document trouv a
quelques kilomtres au Sud de Calceus Herculis
(El Kantara), jusqua la dcouverte a Lambse
dune base honorifque dont le texte, publi par
Louis Leschi, nous a fait connaitre la carrire et
lorigine de ce snateur. Linscription qui va nous
occuper est entre depuis longtemps parmi les
collections du Muse de Lambse u elle est con -
serve dans lalle de lst. Elle est grave sur une
base de calcaire, martele au sommet, retaile a
droite et dans son paisseur.
Dedicator: Dedica[nte] | Ti Claudio [Gordia]|no
leg(ato) Au[gusti] | Q Pompo[nius--- f(ilius)]
| Fla(via) Sever[us ---] | factus [(centurio)
ex corni]|cula[rio leg(ati)] | p(ro) p(raetore)
le[g(ionis) III Aug(ustae)]
C ommou0s 42
Num, Tubunae.
CIL VIII, 4482.
Date: 193 198 Divus / Septimius Severus Adi-
abenicus.
CIL: Tobna sur une pierre de lenciente du quad -
rilatre byzantin, vers le milieu, du cot nord.
Dedicator: Q C[a]lp[urni]|us Q [f] Pal(atina
tribu) [---]|cus [---] sta|tua[m ob] hon(orem)
| IIvir(atus) quam ex | sua liberali|tate promi|sit
posuit i|demq(ue) ded[ic(avit)]
C ommou0s 43
Num, Verecunda.
CIL VIII, 4212.
Type: Epistyle Dim.: 0.62 1.33 : m.; l.: 0.07-
0.13 Date: 183 183 M. Valerius Maximianus
(Tomasson 1996, 164-166). See comment.
CIL: In fragmento epistylii, Markuna.
JMH: Divo Commodo in l. 1 is written in the
erasure that originally had contained the name
and titles of Commodus, when the monument
was frst erected.
Dedicator: M Valerius Maximianus leg(atus)
[Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)] | d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
C ommou0s 44
Num, Verecunda.
CIL VIII, 4211.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.39 0.33 : m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 191 192 L. Aelius Aurelius Com-
modus.
CIL: In basi fracta.
Dedicator: Dedicante Q | Clodio Rufno |
[leg(ato) Au]g(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)
C ommou0s 43
Num, Verecunda.
CIL VIII, 4213.
Date: 193 - Divus.
CIL: Marcouna au forum. Nunc Lambaesis in
praetorio.
p(ublica)
C ommou0s 46
Afr, Aradi.
CIL VIII, 23862.
Type: Arch Dim.: 1.73 : : m.; l.: 0.033-0.08
CIL: Rep. Djebel-bou-Arada, au pied de la col-
line. Titulus pertinuit ad arcum, cuius rudera et
ipsa reperta sunt.
Dedicator: [---] pecunia fecit et | [epu]lum et
gymnasium populo dedit
C ommou0s 47
Afr, Avioccala.
AE 1898, 110. M.P. Gauckler, Note sur la Civi -
tas Avioccalensis (Sidi-Amara) et sur un nou -
veau lgat du proconsul dAfrique, CRAI (1898)
301, no. 1.
0.04-0.043 Date: 181 Trib pot 6.
Gauckler: Dans un encadrement a moulure sim-
ple.
Dedicator: Civi|tas Avioccalensis | p(ecunia)
p(ublica) f(ecit)
com mou0s 377
C ommou0s 48
Afr, Avioccala.
CIL VIII, 23828.
Trib pot 6.
CIL: Sidi-Amara.
Dedicator: Civi|tas Avioccalensis | p(ecunia)
p(ublica) f(ecit)
C ommou0s 49
Afr, Biniana.
CIL VIII, 76. Duncan-Jones 1974, 98, no. 203.
CIL: Binianae rep. nunc Susae in aedibus proxeni
Austriae Pistoretti in tabula pulcherrima mar-
moris albi.
Dedicator: L Antoninus Crescens Demetrianus
fam(en) perp(etuus) | super legitima honoris
fam(onii) perpet(ui) sui | et duo milia (sester-
tium) nummorum patris eius | decreto ordinis
translata adiecta amplius | pecunia fecit
C ommou0s 30
Afr, Capsa.
CIL VIII, 99.
CIL: Gafsae in lapide posito intus in cubiculo
aedium privatarum.
p(ublica)
C ommou0s 31
Afr, Gigthis.
CIL VIII, 22712.
193 - Divus.
CIL: Basis. Gigthi in foro, la premire (base
hono rifque) de la range place sour la portique
Nord, au coin Nord-ouest.
Dedicator: Gigthen|ses pub|lice
C ommou0s 32
Afr, Hadrumetum.
Cagnat 1923, 23, no. 68.
Date: 192 Cos 7.
Cagnat: Environs de Sidi-Bou-Ali. Plaque de
marbre. Auj. au Muse de Sousse.
C ommou0s 33
Afr, Ksar Ghelan.
CIL VIII, 11048.
183 191 Felix.
CIL: In fragmentis quinque marmoris rosei; rep.
Ksar Ghelan, quae rudera sita esse traduntur a
300 m au N.O. des oglets dEl Haguef, le dernier
point deau du Dahar, distant de Douz 76 km.
au Sud-Est.
Dedicator: [---]lip Aug(:) pr[---]aet[---] | [---]
sub cura Claudi[---] | [---]
C ommou0s 34
Afr, Muzuc.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.88 0.34 : m.; l.: 0.06
Date: 178 179 Trib pot 3 or 4.
CIL: In basi rep. Hr. Besra.
Dedicator: Ci|vitas Muzucensis | p[---]
C ommou0s 33
Afr, Sabratha.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins 1932, 33, no. 23 b.
0.07-0.09 Date: 164 166 See comment.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Six similar marble
panels (M. Annius Verus, L Aurelius Com -
modus, Lucilla Augusta, Fadilla, Cornifcia,
Faustina). Capitolium, found in the vaults. Lu-
cilla received the title Augusta at her marriage
with Lucius Verus c. 164. Te panels were pre -
sumably cut afer that, but before October 166,
when M. Annius Verus and Commodus recieved
the title Caesar.
C ommou0s 36
Afr, Sabratha.
0.13 Date: 183 Cos 4 / imp 6.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Impression lef by a
fragment of a lost marble panel with a moulded
border top and bottom, re-used in the late IV
cent. paving at the W end of the N Forum Por-
tico.
C ommou0s 37
Afr, Sabratha.
0.073 Date: 183 Cos des 3.
Reynolds & Ward-Perkins: Fragments of a mar-
ble panel. Capitolium, found in the vaults.
C ommou0s 38
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1922, 109. Cagnat 1923, no. 339. Stuart 1938,
21.
Stuart: Te inscription can have belonged to any
of the four emperors of the frst two centuries
A.D. whose fourteenth tribunician power coin -
cided with his ffh consulship, namely Claudius,
Nero, Trajan, Commodus. Since in the inscrip-
tions of Nero and Trajan the title pater patriae
also appears regularly at the end of the cursus,
Commodus seems to be the most eligible of the
four possible emperors to whom the stone can
be restored.
Dedicator: [--- praef(ectus) alae] I
Bosphoran(orum) fam(en) Aug(usti) | [---
p]ago dedit itemque dedicavit | [---] mac[---]
sua pec(unia) fec(it) | [---]o[---] p f qui ge[---]io
M f Arn(ensis) Sever[o]
C ommou0s 39
Afr, Tugga.
AE 1931, 73. CIL VIII, 27374. P.W. Townsend,
Notes and Discussions, ClPh 43 (1930) 248-230.
1986) 90-91, no. 228.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.29 0.37 0.22 m.; l.: 0.013-
0.02 Date: 198 - Divus / Septimius Severus
Parthicus.
CIL: Basis parva. Rep. a Henchir-Zella.
Dedicator: Decurione[s utriusque] | [ordinis
et c]uratores pagi Tugg[ensis] | [curatoribus]
T Magistro Q Mora[sio ---]|osi f(ilio) Cas-
siano | ex pollicatione sua fecerunt d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
C ommou0s 60
Afr, Tichilla.
Date: 193 - Divus.
CIL: Testur in duobus fragmentis eiusdem ut
videtur epistylii marmorei altero. A posito ex-
trinsecus in muro mosceae cuiusdam, lato m.
1,73, alto m. 0,60 altero B posito scamni loco
ante scholam iuxta mosceam eandem sitam lato
m. 1,39, alto m. 0,47.
JMH: Te nature of this monument can not be
determined with certainty. Te inscription could
possibly have belonged to an arch.
C ommou0s 61
Afr, Uchi Maius.
AE 2000, 1732. M. Khanoussi & A. Mastimo,
CRAI (2000) 1293-1296, no. 6.
0.033-0.088 Date: 179 Trib pot 4.
AE: Grand bloc de calcaire.
Dedicator: Res publica Uchitanorum Maiorum
sua pecunia | fecit itemque dedicavit d(ecreto)
d(ecurionum)
C ommou0s 62
Afr, Uchi Maius.
141, no. 11.
Khanoussi & A. Mastimo: Grande blocco reim -
piegato nella pavimentazione tarde a, in prec-
edenza, con un testo aggionto, dedicato a Geta
(CIL VIII, 26261).
JMH: Te name of the emperor in the genitive
case. CIL suggests Pro Salute in l. 1, in which
com mou0s 379
case the slab may have been part of a monumen -
tal altar.
Dedicator: Res publica Uchitano|rum Maio -
rum sua | pecunia fecit it(e)mq(ue) | dedicavit
C ommou0s 63
Afr, Uchi Maius.
141, no. 12.
Dedicator: Res pub(lica) Uchit(anorum)
Maior(um) | sua pec(unia) fec(it) itemq(ue)
ded(icavit) | d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)
C ommou0s 64
Tr, Augusta Traiana.
IGRR I, 743. IGBulg III, 2, 1332
Type: Base Dim.: 1.73 0.73 0.62 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.033 Date: 187 Trib pot 12.
IGBulg: Augustae Traianae reperta in coeme-
terio Turcico, nunc in museo Serdicensi con-
servatur (inv. 1172). Basis calcaria.
ovto tp (xm Dedicator: Hyrovru Oo v)
r o Koix(ii vou aori ou) Motr
aro(rutou ) o you ) Er(ootou vtiototp
Avti ou tou o m ' aoto Aaomvi irr
ao r v i mv aoi- xoto u oroiv tou aoto x tm oi
oo o otporv p vr
C ommou0s 63
Tr, Nicopolis ad Nestum.
IGBulg IV, 2333.
191.
IGBulg: Nicopolis ad Nestum. Vidit P. Perdrizet
in oppido Nevrokop, nunc Goce Delcev dicto,
in coditorio quodam, postea periit. Non vidi.
Basis marmorea, cuius dimensiones editor non
indicavit.
Dedicator: H oup [xoi o] opo
Nrixoaoritmv
C ommou0s 66
Tr, Philippopolis.
IGRR I, 713. IGBulg III, 1, 881.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 0.43 0.32 m.; l.: 0.023-
IGBulg: Philippopoli reperta, nunc in museo
Serdicensi conservatur (inv. 2621). Basis cal -
caria parte dextra et inferiore mutila. Com -
modus honoratur circa annum 186, ut videtur,
quo Caecilius Servilianus erat legatus Augusti pr.
pr. provinciae Traciae.
Dedicator: Hyrovru Oo [ovto] tp xmv
r o [Koixii aori ]ou Erouiiovou
aro(rutou ) o you r ) [Er(ootou vti]ototp ai
o ---]om [ovto] ouvo[i ou Bri0uo o' o
[---]
C ommou0s 67
Ach, Aigina.
IG IV, 16.
176 192.
JMH: Most likely Commodus, although Septi-
mius Severus could ft as well.
Dedicator: [H oup xoi o o]po
C ommou0s 68
Ach, Antikyra.
IG IX, 1, 6.
180 191.
IG: Basis lapidis calcarii leucophaei inaedifcata
in metochio Aspra-Spitia.
Dedicator: H ao mv i p Avtixur
pioor ai [o ]ai vp r ][ovto Ou [ou
Io ]a[o [r ]v [Ou tou u a]irp[tp ]aiov
[Em ]aotov
C ommou0s 69
Ach, Corinthus.
AE 1977, 772. T.R. Martin, Inscriptions at Cor-
inth, Hesperia 46 (1977) 187-189, no. 8.
0.02-0.027 Date: 192 Trib pot 17.
Martin: Inv. no. I-74-10. Fragment of a coarse-
grained, white marble plaque broken on all four
sides. Found on June 10, 1974, in disturbed fll of
the 3th-6th centuries afer Christ in the Forum
Southwest.
C ommou0s 70
Ach, Elateia.
CIG 1733.
190 Pius.
Dedicator: H oup xoi o op mv o Eotr
C ommou0s 71
Ach, Megalopolis.
IG V, 2, 439.
Type: Epistyle: Dim.: 0.62 1.02 0.33 m.; l.:
0.037 Date: 183 190 Pius.
IG: Olim sub ponte Helissontis fuvii in ripa dex-
tra. Epistylium (:) quod a dextra mutilum esse
videtur.
JMH: Te inscription could also be reconstructed
as a dedication to Elagabalus. Te use of the ac-
cusative makes it likely that the inscription was
connected with a statue.
C ommou0s 72
Ach, Tespiai.
IG VII, 1843. AE 1928, 32. A. Plassart, Inscrip-
tions de Tespies, BCH 30 (1926) 432, no. 94.
m.; l.: 0.03 Date: 166 176 Non regnans.
IG: Basis lapidis subcaerulei; a sinistra adiunctus
erat alius lapis, qui initia versuum continebat.
Monumentum inaedifcatum in orientali pariete
ecclesiae S. Blasii iuxta vicum Palaeopanagia oc-
cidentem versus.
Plassart: Tbes, inv. 1211. 1890, Kastro. Angle
sup. dr. dun bloc bleu fonc, brise en bas et peut-
tre en arrire.
Dedicator: H ao i
C ommou0s 73
Ach, Tithorea.
J-P. Michaud, Quelques inscriptions de Grce
Centrale, BCH 93 (1969) 79-80. SEG 23, 604.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.603 0.37 : m.; l.: 0.03-
0.04 Date: 180 191.
Michaud: Base de statue, en marbre, encastre
dans un mur de jardin proche de la maison de
Dimitrios Bagtas; casse en haut de chaque
cot.
C ommou0s 74
Cre, Hierapytna.
IC III, III, 18.
177 192.
IC: Inter Hierapytnii theatri rudera olim exstans
lapis, de quo in cod. Ambros. D 199 inf., f. 103
r., haec legimus: in una pietra di marmo della
incrostatura delle istessa fronte. Lapis a sinistra
modo integer fuisse videtur.
Ami Dedicator: A. 4. Eouaixiovo mv
C ommou0s 73
Cyr, Apollonia.
D. M. Robinson, Inscriptions from the Cyrenai ca,
AJA 17 (1913) 183, no. 69. SEG 27, 1133.
0.03-0.034 Date: 177 180 Augustus.
Robinson: Found October, 1910, northeast of the
modern village and transported to the house of
Senussi Efendi. Block of white marble, the lef
half of which is missing.
Dedicator: [A ao]i [o Aao]mviotmv
C ommou0s 76
Cyr, Cyrene.
R.G. Goodchild, Te Decline of Cyrene and Rise
of Ptolemais: Two New Inscriptions, QuadAL-
ibia 4 (1961) 83-87. SEG 20, 727. AE 1963, 140.
E. Rosenbaum, A Catalogue of Cyrenaican Por-
trait Sculpture (London 1960) nos. 24, 33, 36.
l.: 0.04-0.03 Date: 191 192 L Aelius Aurelius
Commodus.
Goodchild: We are, however, concerned here
with the central temple, B, which like C had
been dismantled and burned out by the early
Christians. It is obviously later than the two
fanking shrines, and is of basilica plan having
two internal rows of fve columns with capitals
of Pergamene type. Te large base for the cult
com mou0s 381
statue stood close against the back wall, and was
fanked by two smaller bases for minor statues.
Te latter were of imperial personages, heads
and torso fragments being found of statues of
Trajan, Hadrian and an empress not clearly iden-
tifable. Te statue that stood on the central base
has perished, but as the inscription fxed to this
base refers to the emperor Commodus in the ac-
cusative, it seems likely that this ruler was repre-
sented, perhaps in his favorite role of Hercules.
Fragments of a colossal Hercules statue have in
fact been found in the vicinity though it can-
not be proved that they came from this shrine.
Te inscription was found lying face downwards
in front of the base from which it had fallen. It
was broken into small fragments and damaged
by burning. Although the greater part of the
text was found in this manner, it seems that the
inscription was not complete when it fell; and
indeed parts of its right-hand end was subse-
quently identifed among the epigraphic frag-
ments preserved in the Cyrene Museum, and
derived from pre-war excavations. Te inscrip-
tion was cut on three contiguous plaques with
roughened backs. Parts of the name and titles of
Commodus have been superfcially erased, afer
his damnatio memoriae, but this erasure was not
completed, either because his memory was re-
installed by Severus, or because the inscription
was subsequently plastered over.
i o Kuovo Dedicator: A a[o mv] o
o[to Eoao ]irm aoi] to io [o oovto
A(ouxi m [--- t]m xoti v- m) Er[a]mvi otm o
0uao a o i [tm mi] tm r yo0m i xui
C ommou0s 77
BiP, Kaisareia.
SEG 33, 1339. AE 1983, 816a. Marek 1993, 189,
no. 4.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.80 0.66 0.76 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.03 Date: 180 182 Not Germanicus Maxi-
mus.
SEG: Inscription on a base, 181-182 A.D. and 6th
cent. A.D. Large square marble base moulded
above and below. Originally used as a base for a
statue of Commodus and inscribed with text A;
reused in the 6th cent. A.D. for a long imperial
decree on the three remaining sides (B, C, D).
Now in the Museum of ankiri (Gangra).
C ommou0s 78
IGSK 27, 38. W. Ameling, Der Archontat in
Bithynien, EpigrAnat 3 (1984) 23-24.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.73 0.33 0.32 m.; l.::
Date: 188 13th year, see comment.
IGSK: Konuralp, im Proszeniumsgebude des
Teaters. Stammt vielleicht von der Akropolis
oder von Strassenbauarbeiten. Basis aus weis-
sen Marmor.
JMH: If his 13th year was calculated as the
number of the tribunician count the year is 188.
If his 13th year was calculated afer the death of
Marcus Aurelius the year is 192.
Dedicator: Oi tou tioxoiorxo tou tou r
o tio Houiovo xmv ovtr T. Aoi 4o
am mv [x]oi i Aio o oi to o rru tou
Ouvai io Eotovri tuo ou Mr vo Tr
p oiaao Aoxpai- Iouiovou Au io Xu
ooto Mrvrxo o tou
C ommou0s 79
MAMA VI, 37, no. 137. P. Paris & M. Holleaux,
Inscriptions de Carie, BCH 9 (1883) 343-346,
no. 28.
m.; l.: 0.033 Date: 183 192 Felix.
MAMA: Medet. In the steps of a house. Marble
block of which a strip about 0,09 m. wide on the
lef side is concealed by the step above. H. 1,22;
w. 0,31; th. (vivible) 0,40.
Dedicator: [Ai]ovo m [ti Tuor ] tou At-
to to o oo ou [o a]m mv [to '] xoi Kr
oou o' [tou A]aomvi [Aao]mvi oou [xoi
[Er oo[to '] E]oyrviovo ]vou xoi Aio
ou [oi ouv]o [tou r tou Atto ovtr ou ]x
po tmvo Nrixo[ot]o tmv [Et]o tou tou
E[t]o m ou] [t]mvo oi' oi vo [otr]o[vpo
C ommou0s 80
Asi, Avdan-Tesvikiye.
AE 1979, 618. C.H.E. Haspels, Te Highlands of
Phrygia (1971) 333-334.
Type: Dim.: 0.91 0.41 0.26 m.; l.: 0.013-0.02
Date: 176 180 Marcus Aurelius.
Haspels: Kumlu Yurt, near Avdan-Tesvikiye.
Found in Avdan-Tesvikiye, but afer 1933 re-
moved to the village of Kumlu Yurt; used as a
door-stone in the smithy. Bomos of white mar-
ble. Lef upper corner chipped of; below broken
on both sides.
JMH: Inscription for Marcus Aurelius and Com-
modus. Te monument is not a statue base, but
the use of the accusative makes it likely, that stat-
ues were connected with the inscription.
C ommou0s 81
Asi, Boubon.
alen Lykien-Symposions, Wien, 6.-12. Mai 1990,
213-239.
180 192.
Grundri von 4,80 m 6,30 m Gre. Der Ab-
schlublock E 13 trgt merkwrdigerweise keine
Inschrif. Man htte auf diesem Block eine Statue
des Commodus mit einer auf ihn bezglichen
Inschrif erwartet. Statt dessen bezieht sich auf
Kaiser Commodus die Inschrif Nr. 7 auf den
Orthostatenblcken E 7 und E 8.
JMH: Other bases found in the building include:
Poppaea Sabina, Nerva, Marcus Aurelius, Lucius
Verus, Septimius Severus, Iulia Domna, Cara-
calla (as Caesar), Caracalla (as Augustus), Gor-
dian, Philippus Arabs:, Valerianus, Gallienus,
damnatio memoriae).
C ommou0s 82
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 287, 1. R. Merkelbach, Commodus als
Bruder des Septimius Severus, ZPE 33 (1979)
189-19. O. Benndorf, Forschungen in Ephesos I
(1906) 214-220. AE 1979, 399.
Diva Faustina.
IGSK: Im Artemision-Bezirk, zur spten
Reparatur der Tempeltr wiederverwendet. Die
Inschrifen (1)-(8) standen auf der Basis der
Statuengruppe jeweils under der zugehrigen
Figur. Unten diesen Inschrifen verlief noch das
zweizeilige Inschrifband (9).
JMH: On a large base with statues of Marcus
Aurelius, Faustina the Younger, Commodus, Fa-
dilla, Lucilla, Annia Galeria Aurelia Faustina,
Cornifcia and an unnamed daughter. Te name
of Lucilla was removed afer her damnatio me-
moriae. Te name of Commodus was subject to
the same treatment i 192, but was later re-cut
with the addition of a fourth line naming him
brother of Severus.
am otp pto- Dedicator: [Tp tp xoi ryi
tou op ou
C ommou0s 83
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 288, 1. R. Merkelbach, Commodus als
Bruder des Septimius Severus, ZPE 33 (1979)
189-190, no. b. CIG 2973. SEG 29, 1109.
See comment.
IGSK: Im Aquaduct verbaut. Die Inschrifen (1)-
(4) standen auf der Basis der Statuengruppe je-
weils unter den zugehrigen Figuren. Unter die-
sen Inschrifen (und den weiteren, verlorenen)
verlief das zweizeilige Inschrifband (3). Schrif
von (1) weicht vom brigen ab, der Name des
Commodus ist also erst wegen damnatio me-
moriae getilgt, spter als angeblicher Bruder des
Septimius Severus wieder eingetragen worden.
JMH: On a large base with statues of Commodus,
Fadilla, Lucilla, Hadrianus and presumably the
rest of Marcus Aurelius family. Probably con-
temporary with IGSK 12, 287 which can be dated
between 173 and 180. Te name of Lucilla was
removed afer her damnatio memoriae. Te
com mou0s 383
name of Commodus was subject to the same
treatment i 192, but was later rechisseled with
the addition of a ffh line naming him brother
of Severus.
am otp ptoa- Dedicator: [Tp tp xoi ryi
o Aoi vroxo rm tp o xoi oi ou tmv
tou op ou
C ommou0s 84
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 292. AE 1973, 794. D. Knibbe, Neue
Inschrifen aus Ephesos VII, OJh 30 (1976) Beibl.
col. 40, no. 9.
180 191.
IGSK: Verbaut an der Sdwestecke des Varius-
Bades (oder Scholastikia-Terme).
C ommou0s 83
Asi, Ephesus.
IGSK 12, 293. AE 1928, 96. SEG 4, 322. J. Keil,
Vorlufger Bericht ber die Ausgrabungen in
Ephesos, OJh 23 (1926) Beibl. col. 263.
191.
IGSK: Aus dem Apsidalbau beim sog. Tauf -
becken des Johannes.
Keil: Basis. In zweiter verwendung war die
Quader von einem weniger vornehmen Verein
zur Ausstellung einer Kaiserstatue bentzt
worden, denn eine andere Seite trgt in schlech -
ten Buchstaben die Inschrif. Da die Zielen 2/3
und 9/10 auf Rasur stehen, hatte die Basis vorher
die Statue eines anderen Kaisers, vielleicht des
Lucius Verus, getragen und war spter auf Com-
modus umgeschrieben worden, wobei natrlich
auch die Datierung nach den Priestern gendert
werden mte.
JMH: It is also possible that the name of Com-
modus was erased upon his death in AD 191
only to be re-inscribed fve years later, when he
was deifed by Septimius Severus.
Dedicator: Oi tou aoaotoo 0rou Aiovu -
oou Kopori oi u tou ooxpo otoi ioor -
ri rotruo xou) ootoi o ouoov i vtmv M(o
Au ou) Mrvro irr (pi ou o m xoi au-
tovr m
C ommou0s 86
Asi, Hierapolis.
AE 1984, 834. T. Ritti, RendLinc 38 (1983) 178.
SEG 33, 1133.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.40 0.82 0.80 m.; l.: 0.01-
0.023 Date: 180 191.
AE: Base de marbre trouve au theatre.
Linscription commence sur la cornice et se
poursuit en-dessous.
aio) Ai vmv Iouio- Dedicator: H(o (io) Zp
o oio i ymvo0r vr vo ou o tp o ootporv
C ommou0s 87
Asi, Kos.
Segre 1993, 179, no. EV 29.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.38 0.26 0.20 m.; l.: 0.04
Date: 184 192 Britannicus.
Segre: Frammento di base circolare di marmo
bianco, intero in alto. Proviene da demolizioni
in citta.
Dedicator: [--- o oo]o
C ommou0s 88
Asi, Miletus.
Herrmann 1997, 49-30, no. 239.
l.: 0.02 Date: 180 192.
Rehm: Inv. 346. Gef. 1902 an der Nordhalle des
Sdmarktes. Block aus grokrnigem weiem
Marmor; Rckfche und linke Seitenfche er-
halten, sonst Bruch, aus einem proflierten Archi -
travstck gearbeitet, wohl aus einer gemauerten
Basis stammend.
160.
C ommou0s 89
Asi, Philadelphia.
AE 1912, 60. A. von Premerstein & J. Keil, Mar-
morgiebel mit Commodus-Bste, OJh 14 (1911)
Beibl. col. 43-48.
Type: Pediment with bust Dim.: 0.67 1.37
0.22 m.; l.: 0.014-0.023 Date: 177 192 Im-
perator.
Premerstein & Keil: Das Material ist der gewhn-
liche, leicht bluliche kleinasiatische Marmor;
die Hauptmae sind gr. H. 0,67, Br. 1,37, D. 0,22.
ber einem in zwei Faszien geteilten Architrav,
dessen Oberprofl viel hher ist und viel weiter
vorspringt, als es bei monumentalen Bauten
zulsseg wre, liegt der um etwa ein Viertel nie-
drigere Fries, dessen konvexe Flche mit stilisi-
erten Weinranken in Flachrelief gesmckt ist,
welche aus einem Krater in der Mitte hervor-
wachen, sich in symmetrichen Windung nach
oben einringeln. Der giebel, dessen untere Ecken
von Akroteren mit Halbpalmetten bekrnt sind,
denen das abgebrochene Mittelakroter auf der
Giebelspitze entsprach, zeigt im Tympanon die
Bste eines knabenhafen Jnglings in Tunika
und auf der rechten Schulter geknpfen Sagum
oder Paludamentum, mit vollem, glattem etwas
ngstlichem Gesicht und mit sehr ppigem Lock-
enhaar. Einundzwanzig namentlich aufgefhrte
Personen, die sich als oi Emtp bezeichen, haben
demnach das Bauwerk, zu dem unser Giebel ge-
hrte, fr das dauernde Glck des Kaisers Com-
modus errichtet, wobei ein dem Vereine nicht
angehriger oxru undofenbar als Vertreter
des Vereines der in der Namensliste als erster
genannte Hioomo Hioomou als r yrai-
ototoi fungierten. ber die Art des Bauwerkes
gibt die Inschrif keinen Aufschlu, doch lt die
Form des erhaltenen Giebels, dessen Unterfche
rechts und links in einer Breite von 0,22m gerauht
ist, weil er dort auf zwei Sulen aufruhte, erken-
nen, da es sich um einen Naiskos oder ein Tab-
ernakel handelte. Die Zeit der Erbauung ergibt
sich aus der Nennung des Commodus; auf ihn
mu auch die Bste im Giebel bezogen werden.
Fr die Ikonographie des Kaisers ist die vorlieg-
ende Bste freilich nur von untergeordneter Be-
deutung, zumal man eine genaue Kenntnis seiner
Gesichtszge bei dem kleinasiatischen Steinmetz
kaum voraussetzen wird. Das ppige, die Stirne
im Bogen umrahmende Lockenhaar und die et-
was vorquellenden Augen stimmen gut zu den
sonstigen Jugendbildern des Commodus; dage-
gen ist das Gesicht viel zu breit geraten, whrend
fr authentische Commodus-Bildnisse eine
schmale Kopform charakteristisch ist.
aoi x tm Dedicator: Oi Emtp r poov r v i -
oi mv
C ommou0s 90
Asi, Tyateira.
IGRR IV, 1201. AE 1911, 133. TAM V, 2, 912.
A. von Premerstein & J. Keil, Bericht ber eine
zweite Reise in Lydien, DenkschrWien 34, 2
(1911) 19-20, no. 33.
182 Cos 3.
TAM: Baseos lapidis calcarii quattor fragmenta,
in domo privata urbis Akhisar asservata.
Premerstein & Keil: Vier Bruchstcke, an-
scheinend von einer Basis herrhend, aus
grokristallinischen, gelblichen Kalkstein.
Dedicator: [--- op]o[(?)] [o Ouotripv(?)]mv
v [---]tov r v] [omtp to out[m o x]oi
ru [tpv] [o otp]orv r v[0u][ao ryr vr ai o tou]
Nooui ][oxou(?) ---] [r vto ou H[ri ai]rp0[r
tp vo]oto tou ] [o orm[ ou (?)] [xoi t]p
xoto[oxrup ]y [oto ---] ] [tou o o
C ommou0s 91
LyP, Akalissos.
IGRR III, 636. TAM II, 3, 879. R. Heberdey &
E. Kalinka, Bericht ber zwei Reisen im sd-
westlichen Kleinasien, DenkschrWien 43 (1897)
12, no. 37.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.44 1.63 0.70 m.; l.: 0.03-
0.04 Date: 183 191 Felix.
TAM: In loco summo oppidi basis quadratae saxi
calcarii lapis summus, crepidine superiore sim-
plici 0,18 alta in fronte et utroque latare ornatus;
tergum rude; marginis inferioris pars fere di-
midia efracta; in summo plano pedum vestigia.
Cum e pedum vestigiis duas statuas impositas
fuisse appareat, aut basim primitus aliis statuis
destinatam fuisse aut Crispinam cum marito
honoratam eiusque titulum infra inscriptum
post Crispinae relegationem, de cuius tempore
non constat deletum esse patet.
com mou0s 383
Heberdey & Kalinka: Westlich vom Teater. Vier-
eckige Ara, oben Ablauf, der rechts und links nur
bis 13 cm. vom hinteren Rande ausgearbeitet
ist, hinten rauh, auf der Oberseite Standspuren
(vier Lcher).
mv p ou]p xoi o op Dedicator: [Axoioor o
vrmxo tp ou
C ommou0s 92
LyP, Attaleia.
AE 1972, 606. G.E. Bean, Belleten 22 (1938) 24-
23, no. 6.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.48 0.71 0.69 m.; l.: 0.033-
Bean: Inv. No. 292. From the Kale. Rectangular
base of coarse stone, the upper surface broken
away. Commodus had the praenomen Lucius
from 177 to 180, and again in 191-192. It is very
common to fnd statues of Emperors and of other
persons erected simultaneously, with identical
inscriptions, by the Gerusia on the one hand and
by the Council and the People on the other (AE
1972, 607).
Dedicator: Oi yroi oi
C ommou0s 93
LyP, Attaleia.
364. AE 1972, 607.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.26 0.33 0.33 m.; l.: 0.033
Bean: Inv. No. 409 a. From the Kale. Rectangu -
lar statue-base. Commodus had the praenomen
Lucius from 177 to 180, and again in 191-192.
It is very common to fnd statues of Emperors
and of other persons erected simutaneously, with
identical inscriptions, by the Gerusia (AE 1972,
606) on the one hand and by the Council and the
People on the other.
C ommou0s 94
LyP, Idebessos.
TAM II, 3, 829. IGRR III, 644.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.84 1.36 : m.; l.: 0.04-0.03
Date: 193 - Divus.
TAM: Basis quadrata, crepidine ornata; summa
in parte vestigiae statuae; ad dextram et ad si-
nistram lapides quadrati non inscripti applicati
sunt.
mv p oao xoi r Dedicator: Iorpoor vo[o]o
ao i [---]o xoi [---]
C ommou0s 93
LyP, Perge.
IGSK 34, 149.
Type: Inscription under a niche for a statue
Dim.: 0.33 2.30 0.022 m.; l.: 0.033-0.048
Date: 183 191 Felix.
IGSK: Sieben Fragmente einer Marmortafel,
die man 1980 im Raum 7 (Apodyterium) der
Sdthermen gefunden hat. Sie dienten dort
sicherlich, wie die vor angehenden Platte [IGSK
34, 148: Marcus Aurelius], auch als Wandverklei-
dung. Die Fragmente werden noch unter dem
Inventar (I 7) 80.239 im Grabungsdepot aufe-
wahrt. Die Inschrif stand wahrscheinlich, wie
die vorangehende, unterhalb einer Nische im
Apodyterium, in der die Staute des Kaisers Com-
modus (:) aufgestellt war.
Dedicator: [Aur vo Ai v]p io] Hou[i io
i o tp ioo] [oio i r[ri Atr ou xoi
o ]rio [tm v r i Eiur ir v Erootm v tp mv
ao ri]
C ommou0s 96
LyP, Sagalassos.
191.
192.
Lanckoronski: Auf einer sechsseitigen Basis,
welche durch Abfassung der Kanten spter zu
ein zwlfseitigen gemacht ist, nur der untere
Teil ist noch lesbar.
Dedicator: [H E]oyoo[oor i ][mv a]o
[am ][o ]i ][tp t]p Hi[oioi p xo[i
][o]o Pm[oi ou mv]
C ommou0s 97
LyP, Selge.
233, no. 233.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.43 0.623 0.38 m.; l.:
IGSK: Proflierte Basis aus Kalkstein; obenauf
sind zwei Zapfcher eingetief. Die Oberfche
ist stark verwittert, unten fehlt ein teil. In der
Nordwestmauer M 41 verbaut.
JMH: Commodus changed his name to Marcus
in 180. Since the title Pius is missing the date is
probably prior to 183.
C ommou0s 98
LyP, Termessos.
TAM III, 1, 41.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.22 0.48 : m.; l.: 0.033
Date: 180 191.
TAM: Basis quadrata, quantum e ruderibus emi -
net.
vmorv Eoi Dedicator: Eotro o Morou
ou Oo oo 0r Eoi ovto vrixp iv aoi -
pv o x0ri x tmv omv ao atmto o oov to o' r
vmv po tm xotorrir tmv xoi ou v tp
ao ao Ti i vou ri u tou Ai ou Ayiaari
C ommou0s 99
LyP, Termessos.
IGRR III, 431. TAM III, 1, 42. Lanckoronski
1892, 207, no. 90.
Date: 180 192.
Lanckoronski: In einem grossen Quader bei der
Nordwestecke der Arestempel (:).
TAM: Lapis quadratus. Lapidem medium fuisse
puto trium, qui basim magnae (statuae eques -
tris:) constituebant.
] xoi o op Dedicator: [H oup o [o
Trpoor mv]
C ommou0s 100
LyP, Tyriaion.
Ch. Naour, Inscriptions et reliefs de Kibyratide
et de Cabalide, ZPE 22 (1976) 133, no. 28. AE
1976, 672. SEG 26, 1440.
Type: Base Dim.: 1.62 0.73 0.67 m.; l.: 0.033-
0.04 Date: 183 191 Felix.
Naour: Dans la jardin dune maison a g. du
chemin qui va du caf a la mosque. Grande
base quadrangulaire en marbre blanc, dcore
de moulures.
v o op Dedicator: Tuioritm o
C ommou0s 101
Gal, Orkistos.
MAMA I, 219, no. 416. A.E. Kontoleon, Epigra-
fai tes elassonos Asias, AM 14 (1889) 91, no. 10.
IGRR IV, 330.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.77 0.73 0.60 m.; l.: 0.043
Date: 193 - Divus.
MAMA: Baghalija, near the tekke. Statue basis
of bluish limestone, concealed below. Te upper
surface is hollowed out as shown in fg. b, drawn
to scale.
JMH: Fig. b. shows the traces typical for a bronze
statue.
v o op Dedicator: Oxiotpvm o xoi p yr-
ouoi o
C ommou0s 102
Cap, Valarsapa.
CIL III, 6032.
183 Cos 4 / imp 7.
CIL: Vagharschapat prope monasterium Ed-
schmiadzin rep. a. 1863. Eum vicum Moses
Chorenensis nomine Valarsapa appellat reges
Armeniae post deleta Artaxata ibi sedem con-
tendens habuisse. Lapis nunc extat in monasterio
Edschmiadzin.
ately removed.
Dedicator: Vexil(liarii) | leg(ionis) XV
Apoll(oniae) sub Caelio Cal|vino leg(ato)
Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) curam | agente Li-
cinio Saturnino trib(une) | et Aurel(io) Labrase
(centurio) leg(ionis) eiusdem
C ommou0s 103
Cil, Kestros.
com mou0s 387
schrWien 102 (1970) 160, no. 163.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.70 0.94 0.60 m.; l.: 0.028-
0.03 Date: 180 192.
AE: A 30 m au N. du temple dAntonin le Pieux.
Base en gres, moulure en haut et en bas, brise
en deux morceaux. Base de statue de Commode,
rige par Orontes, fls de Misis, lui-meme fls
de Motas, avec les intrets des summae hono -
raria quil a veres a loccasion des lections a la
gymnasiarchie.
Bean & Mitford: Mactar Kalesi, on the summit
plateau, lying inverted beside a building some 30
m to the north of the temple of Antoninus Pius:
a limestone base, moulded at top and bottom,
broken into two closely-ftting portions.
erately removed.
o o Dedicator: H oup xoi o op ao to -
xmv yuvooioi v r pooto xmv m iotri
vtp[] Mioi to Oo o tou Mm
C ommou0s 104
Cil, Laertes.
Rough Cilicia, AnatSt 12 (1962) 204-203, no. 24.
SEG 20, 70. AE 1963, 9.
Type: Base Dim.: 2.10 0.36 0.36 m.; l.: 0.03
Date: 180 191.
Bean & Mitford: Laertes, some 13 m. to the
south-east of no. 13 [base for Claudius], a tall
base.
C ommou0s 103
Cil, Pompeiopolis.
IGRR III, 873. L. Duchesne, Inscriptions de Pom-
peiopolis, BCH 3 (1881) 317, no. 2. A. Peschlow-
Bindokat, Zur Sulenstrae von Pompeiopolis in
Kilikien, IstMitt 23 (1973) 373-391.
Type: Consol Dim.:: : : m.; l.:: Date: 176
192.
peiopolis zehn Konsolinschrifen verfentli-
cht. Darunter begegnen vier Kaiserinschrifen,
zwei davon an Augustus heute noch an Sule 1
und 9, eine an Hadrian und eine an Commodus;
fnden, ihr ursprnglicher Ort nicht mehr aus -
zumachen.
C ommou0s 106
Cyp, Salamis.
Mitford & Nicolaou 1974, 123-124, no. 93. Pouil -
143. V. Karageorghis, Chronique des fouilles a
Chypre en 1960, BCH 83 (1961) 304.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.833 0.79 0.79 m.; l.:
0.043-0.072 Date: 187 188 Year 9, see com-
ment.
Mitford & Nicolaou: A statue of Commodus
(187-188 A.D.). Te funerary cippus in the
South Parodos which carries our No. 90 was re-
used, afer some four and a half centuries, as a
base for a statue of Commodus: above are four
dowel-holes of which two may well be connected
with this statue, two with that of Constantius
Chlorus (No. 130) by which it was replaced.
Te name Commodus has been totally efaced
through damnatio memoriae, the others spared,
since the inscription without it could be taken to
concern the deifed Marcus. Notable is the re-
tention throughout of iota adscript, something
of an anachronism by the close of the second
century. Te symbol L denotes the regnal year
computed according to the Egyptian calendar
current in Cyprus, and at Salamis in particular,
from the middle and late Hellenistic to the close
of the Roman Imperial period. On this system,
afer it had been brought in 30 B.C. into relation
with the Julian calendar, an Emperors frst year
extended from his dies imperii to 3 or 6 Epag -
omene (28 or 29 August), for his second and
subsequent years to begin on I Toth (29 or 30
August). Te ninth of Commodus, therefore, ran
from 30 August, 187 to 28 August, 188.
C ommou0s 107
Cyp, Salamis.
Mitford & Nicolaou 1974, 124, no. 96. Pouilloux,
Roesch & Marcillet-Jaubert 1987, p. 64, no. 146.
V. Karageorghis, Chronique des fouilles a Chypre
en 1960, BCH 83 (1961) 304.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.86 1.27 1.27 m.; l.::
Date: 187 188 Year 9, see comment.
Mitford & Nicolaou: A second statue of Com-
modus (187-188 A.D.). Funerary cippus of a
greyish marble, broken above so much of the
cap and base are lost: Found in 1960 near the
North Parodos, lying beside the drum of a coarse
limestone inscribed with our No. 107 below, on
which it has now been mounted. Te cippus later
did duty as the pedestal of a statue of Maximian
Galerius (No. 131).
JMH: For the date, see Commodus 106.
C ommou0s 108
Syr, Arados.
IGRR III, 1014. Insc. Syrie 7, 31-32, no. 4006.
Type: Base Dim.: 0.73 0.80 0.80 m.; l.: 0.09
Date: 193 - Divus.
Insc. Syrie: Base de statue en basalte, de forme
cylindrique.
Dedicator: H ao i
C ommou0s 109
Aeg, Alexandria.
AE 1998, 1479. F. Goddio, A. Bernard & E. Ber-
nard, ZPE 121 (1998) 138-143, no. 8.
0.09-0.10 Date: 182 183 Cos 3 or 4 / Ger-
manicus Maximus.
AE: Ch. p. dont la partie sup. a disparu. Mar-
telage a la l. 1.
erately removed.
C ommou0s 110
Aeg, Alexandria.
AE 1938, 60. M. Segre, Bulletin de la Socit
royale darchologie dAlexandrie 32 (1938)
138-140.
See comment.
AE: Au muse dAlexandrie. Plaque de marbre.
Date: 13 Tybi de lan 28 de lempereur Commode
= 8 janvier 189 ap. J.-C.
xmi Au mi Ou Dedicator: Eai Mo pi piovmi
r m Ai atou r [vto ao yu aiototpyou
ou Hooiovo[u ototpyou 4]ooui ]vto
[Hoxri ]oou tou xoi Nrroiovou [p
a]o tou xp' Tu o(?)]i i r i iy' oio [Ai mvo
) Eooai o[u] tou x(oi mvo yuvooio
[E]ooai ou) r mvo Htor(oi pypt(ou)
C ommou0s 111
Aeg, Bouto.
SEG 38, 1684. A. Petropoulou, Fragment einer
rmischen Inschrif in griechischer Sprache aus
Buto, MDIK 44 (1988) 199-203.
0.011 m.; l.: 0.02-0.024 Date: 172 192.
SEG: Fragment of a thin marble plaque probably
originally fxed to a wall or a statue base; found
at Tell el-Fara.
com mou0s 389
Statistical Analysis
Emperors
(T.niis SE 1-)
A0c0s10s
Number of bases: 203
Number of bases each year of reign: 3.2
Avi. N0mniv oi n.sis Pivci1.ci oi 1o1.i
Italy 69 34.0
Northern provinces 7 3.3
Gaul 11 3.4
Spain 22 10.8
Western North Africa 11 3.4
Greece 40 19.7
Asia Minor 41 20.2
Eastern provinces 2 1.0
Table SE 1. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Augustus.
N0mniv oi n.sis Pivci1.ci oi 1o1.i
Dateable bases 140 69.0
Bases dateable to specifc 44 21.7
years
Posthumous bases 47 23.2
Table SE 2. Dating accuracy and number of posthumous statue bases of Augustus.
Diuic.1ov N0mniv oi n.sis Pivci1.ci oi 1o1.i
Public, communities or 78 38.4
their executive bodies
Public, military 0 0
Private, corporations 7 3.4
Private, individuals 31 23.1
None 41 20.2
Unknown 26 12.8
Table SE 3. Dedicators of statue bases of Augustus.
s1.1is1ic.i ..ivsis, imvivovs 391
Tinivi0s
Italy 47 30.7
Gaul 8 3.2
Spain 14 9.2
Greece 30 19.6
Asia Minor 41 26.8
Table SE 4. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Tiberius.
years
Pre-accession bases 41 26.8
Table SE 5. Dating accuracy and number of pre-accession and posthumous bases of
Tiberius.
Public, military 1 0.7
None 21 13.7
Unknown 29 19.0
Table SE 6. Dedicators of statue bases of Tiberius.
392 vom. imvivi.i s1.10i n.sis c.1.io c0i
C.iic0i.
Number of bases: 28
Italy 2 7.1
Northern provinces 0 0
Gaul 9 32.1
Spain 0 0
Western North Africa 0 0
Greece 6 21.4
Asia Minor 10 33.7
Table SE 7. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Caligula.
years
Posthumous bases 0 0
Caligula.
None 3 17.9
Unknown 4 14.3
Table SE 9. Dedicators of statue bases of Caligula.
Ci.0ui0s
Italy 38 24.7
Gaul 11 7.1
Spain 10 6.3
Greece 31 20.1
Asia Minor 46 29.9
Table SE 10. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Claudius.
years
Claudius.
None 14 9.1
Unknown 37 24.0
Table SE 12. Dedicators of statue bases of Claudius.
Nivo
Number of bases: 59
Italy 14 23.7
Gaul 0 0
Spain 4 6.8
Greece 16 27.1
Asia Minor 21 33.6
Table SE 13. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Nero.
years
Nero.
None 9 13.3
Unknown 9 13.3
Table SE 15. Dedicators of statue bases of Nero.
G.in., O1uo, .u Vi1iiii0s
Number of bases: 4
Italy 3 73.0
Gaul 0 0
Spain 0 0
Greece 0 0
Asia Minor 0 0
Eastern provinces 0 0
Table SE 16. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Galba, Otho, and
Vitellius.
years
Table SE 17. Dating accuracy of the statue bases of Galba, Otho and Vitellius.
Private, corporations 0 0
Private, individuals 0 0
None 2 30.0
Unknown 0 0
Table SE 18. Dedicators of statue bases of Galba, Otho, and Vitellius.
Visv.si.
Number of bases: 83
Italy 17 20.3
Gaul 1 1.2
Spain 8 9.6
Greece 9 10.8
Asia Minor 26 31.3
Table SE 19. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Vespasian.
years
Table SE 20. Dating accuracy and number of posthumous statue bases of Vespasian.
None 8 9.6
Unknown 19 22.9
Table SE 21. Dedicators of statue bases of Vespasian.
Ti10s
Number of bases: 66
Italy 17 23.8
Gaul 0 0
Spain 7 10.6
Greece 8 12.1
Asia Minor 16 24.2
Table SE 22. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Titus.
years
Pre-accession 34 31.3
Titus.
None 7 10.6
Unknown 18 27.3
Table SE 24. Dedicators of statue bases of Titus.
Domi1i.
Number of bases: 63
Italy 14 21.3
Gaul 1 1.3
Spain 3 7.7
Greece 6 9.2
Asia Minor 32 49.2
Table SE 25. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Domitian.
years
Domitian.
None 4 6.2
Unknown 13 23.1
Table SE 27. Dedicators of statue bases of Domitian.
Nivv.
Number of bases: 49
Italy 12 24.3
Gaul 1 2.0
Spain 2 4.1
Greece 7 14.3
Asia Minor 18 36.7
Table SE 28. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Nerva.
years
Table SE 29. Dating accuracy and number of posthumous statue bases of Nerva.
None 7 14.3
Unknown 4 4.1
Table SE 30. Dedicators of statue bases of Nerva.
Tv.,.
Italy 41 20.0
Gaul 3 1.3
Spain 10 4.9
Greece 43 22.0
Asia Minor 37 27.8
Table SE 31. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Trajan.
years
Table SE 32. Dating accuracy and number of posthumous statue bases of Trajan.
None 8 3.9
Unknown 41 20.0
Table SE 33. Dedicators of statue bases of Trajan.
H.uvi.
Italy 73 17.9
Gaul 2 0.3
Spain 13 3.6
Greece 124 29.7
Asia Minor 113 27.3
Table SE 34. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Hadrian.
years
Table SE 35. Dating accuracy and number of posthumous statue bases of Augustus.
None 23 6.0
Unknown 92 22.0
Table SE 36. Dedicators of statue bases of Hadrian.
A1oi0s Pi0s
Italy 63 22.3
Gaul 1 0.3
Spain 18 6.2
Greece 31 10.7
Asia Minor 70 24.1
Table SE 37. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Antoninus Pius.
years
Table SE 38. Dating accuracy and number of posthumous statue bases of Antoninus
Pius.
None 10 3.4
Unknown 37 19.6
Table SE 39. Dedicators of statue bases of Antoninus Pius.
L0ci0s Viv0s
Italy 38 27.3
Gaul 3 2.2
Spain 13 9.4
Greece 10 7.2
Asia Minor 22 13.8
Table SE 40. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Lucius Verus.
years
L. Verus.
None 8 3.8
Unknown 29 20.9
Table SE 42. Dedicators of statue bases of Lucius Verus.
M.vc0s A0viii0s
Italy 66 23.4
Gaul 2 0.8
Spain 9 3.3
Greece 31 11.9
Asia Minor 42 16.2
Table SE 43. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Marcus Aurelius.
years
Marcus Aurelius.
None 14 3.4
Unknown 43 16.3
Table SE 45. Dedicators of statue bases of Marcus Aurelius.
Commou0s
Italy 17 13.3
Gaul 0 0
Spain 3 4.3
Greece 13 11.7
Asia Minor 31 27.9
Table SE 46. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Commodus.
years
Table SE 47. Dating accuracy and number of pre-accession and posthumous statue bases
of Commodus.
None 9 8.1
Unknown 21 18.9
Table SE 48. Dedicators of statue bases of Commodus.
Geographical
(T.niis SG 1-i)
I1.iv
(Roma, Regio I-XI, Sicilia, Sardinia & Corsica)
Number of sites: 172
Cuvooiocic.i uis1vin01io:
Emvivov N0mniv
oi n.sis
oi
1o1.i
oi
1o1.i iov
B.sis/
vi.v
imvivov
Augustus 69 12.8 34.0 1.10
Tiberius 47 8.7 30.7 1.46
Caligula 2 0.4 7.1 0.26
Claudius 38 7.1 24.7 2.36
Nero 14 2.6 23.7 0.73
Galba, Otho & Vitellius 3 0.6 73.0 2.00
Vespasian 17 3.2 20.3 1.30
Titus 17 3.2 23.8 2.22
Domitian 14 2.6 21.3 0.60
Nerva 12 2.2 24.3 6.77
Trajan 41 7.6 20.0 2.00
Hadrian 78 14.3 17.9 3.33
Antoninus Pius 63 12.1 22.3 2.31
Lucius Verus 38 7.1 27.3 3.19
Marcus Aurelius 66 12.2 23.4 2.11
Commodus 17 3.2 13.3 0.30
Table SG 1. Chronological distribution of the statue bases in Italy.
s1.1is1ic.i ..ivsis, cio cv.vuic.i 607
Cuvooiocv:
years
Table SG 2. Dating precision, pre-accession and posthumous statue bases in Italy.
Diuic.1ovs:
None 33 10.2
Unknown 144 26.7
Table SG 3. Dedicators of the statue bases in Italy.
Nov1uiv vvovicis
(Moesia Inferior, Moesia Superior, Dacia, Pannonia Inferior,
Pannonia Superior, Dalmatia, Noricum, Raetia, Germania
Superior, Germania Inferior, Britannia & Regnum Bosporanum)
Number of sites: 64
Emvivov N0mniv
oi n.sis
oi
1o1.i
oi
1o1.i iov
B.sis/
vi.v
imvivov
Augustus 7 3.9 3.3 0.10
Tiberius 3 2.3 2.0 0.13
Caligula 0 0 0 0
Claudius 7 3.9 4.3 0.31
Nero 3 2.3 3.1 0.22
Galba, Otho & Vitellius 1 0.8 23.0 0.66
Vespasian 4 3.4 3.6 0.40
Titus 2 1.7 3.0 0.44
Domitian 1 0.8 1.3 0.07
Nerva 3 4.2 10.2 2.26
Trajan 14 11.8 6.8 0.67
Hadrian 24 20.2 3.7 1.10
Lucius Verus 10 8.4 7.2 0.77
Commodus 3 4.2 4.3 0.19
Table SG 4. Chronological distribution of the statue bases in the Northern provinces.
Cuvooiocv:
years
Table SG 5. Dating precision, pre-accession and posthumous statue bases in the Northern
provinces.
Diuic.1ovs:
None 3 2.3
Unknown 33 29.4
Table SG 6. Dedicators of the statue bases in the Northern provinces.
G.0i
(Belgica, Lugdunensis, Aquitania, Narbonensis, Alpes
Maritinae, Alpes Cottiae & Alpes Graiae et Poeniae)
Number of bases: 33
Number of sites: 37
Emvivov N0mniv
oi n.sis
oi
1o1.i
oi
1o1.i iov
B.sis/
vi.v
imvivov
Augustus 11 20.8 3.4 0.27
Tiberius 8 13.1 3.2 0.22
Caligula 9 17.0 32.1 1.30
Claudius 11 20.8 7.1 0.73
Nero 0 0 0 0
Galba, Otho & Vitellius 0 0 0 0
Vespasian 1 1.9 1.2 0.10
Titus 0 0 0 0
Domitian 1 1.9 1.3 0.07
Nerva 1 1.9 2.0 0.73
Trajan 3 3.7 1.3 0.13
Hadrian 2 3.8 0.3 0.10
Lucius Verus 3 3.7 2.2 0.26
Commodus 0 0 0 0
Table SG 7. Chronological distribution of the statue bases in Gaul.
Cuvooiocv:
years
Table SG 8. Dating precision, pre-accession and posthumous statue bases in Gaul.
Diuic.1ovs:
None 13 24.3
Unknown 10 18.9
Table SG. 9. Dedicators of the statue bases in Gaul.
Sv.i
(Tarraconensis, Lusitania & Baetica)
Number of sites: 74
Emvivov N0mniv
oi n.sis
oi
1o1.i
oi
1o1.i iov
B.sis/
vi.v
imvivov
Augustus 22 13.3 10.8 0.37
Tiberius 14 9.9 9.2 0.44
Caligula 0 0 0 0
Claudius 10 7.0 6.3 0.73
Nero 4 2.8 6.8 0.29
Vespasian 8 3.6 9.6 0.60
Titus 7 4.9 10.6 0
Domitian 3 3.3 7.7 0.33
Nerva 2 1.4 4.1 0.73
Trajan 10 7.0 4.9 0.41
Hadrian 13 10.6 3.6 0.72
Lucius Verus 13 9.2 9.4 0.89
Commodus 3 3.3 4.3 0.19
Table SG 10. Chronological distribution of the statue bases in Spain.
Cuvooiocv:
years
Table SG 11. Dating precision, pre-accession and posthumous statue bases in Spain.
Diuic.1ovs:
None 13 9.2
Unknown 26 18.3
Table SG 12. Dedicators of the statue bases in Spain.
Wis1iv Nov1u Aivic.
(Mauretania Tingitana, Mauretania Caesariensis,
Numidia & Africa Proconsularis)
Emvivov N0mniv
oi n.sis
oi
1o1.i
oi
1o1.i iov
B.sis/
vi.v
imvivov
Augustus 11 2.9 3.4 0.10
Tiberius 7 1.8 4.6 0.27
Caligula 0 0 0 0
Claudius 10 2.6 6.3 0.39
Nero 0 0 0 0
Vespasian 14 3.7 16.7 1.20
Titus 14 3.7 21.2 0.89
Domitian 6 1.6 9.2 0.20
Nerva 3 0.8 6.1 0.73
Trajan 24 6.3 11.7 1.08
Hadrian 32 13.6 12.4 2.13
Lucius Verus 36 9.4 23.9 3.43
Commodus 36 9.4 32.4 1.06
Table SG 13. Chronological distribution of the statue bases in Western North Africa.
Cuvooiocv:
years
Table SG 14. Dating precision, pre-accession and posthumous statue bases in Western
North Africa.
Diuic.1ovs:
None 30 7.8
Unknown 82 21.6
Table SG 15. Dedicators of the statue bases in Western North Africa.
Gviici
(Tracia, Macedonia, Achaea, Creta & Cyrene)
Emvivov N0mniv
oi n.sis
oi
1o1.i
oi
1o1.i iov
B.sis/
vi.v
imvivov
Augustus 40 9.8 19.7 0.60
Tiberius 30 7.4 19.6 0.62
Caligula 6 1.3 21.4 1.37
Claudius 31 7.6 20.1 2.12
Nero 16 3.9 27.1 1.10
Vespasian 9 2.2 10.8 0.90
Titus 8 2.0 12.1 2.22
Domitian 6 1.3 9.2 0.27
Nerva 7 1.7 14.3 3.00
Trajan 43 11.1 22.0 2.31
Hadrian 124 30.3 29.7 3.69
Lucius Verus 10 2.3 7.2 0.89
Commodus 13 3.2 11.7 0.68
Table SG 16. Chronological distribution of the statue bases in Greece.
Cuvooiocv:
years
Table SG 17. Dating precision, pre-accession and posthumous statue bases in Greece.
Diuic.1ovs:
None 38 9.3
Unknown 34 13.3
Table SG 18. Dedicators of the statue bases in Greece.
Asi. Miov
(Bithynia et Pontus, Asia, Lycia et Pamphylia,
Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia & Cyprus)
Emvivov N0mniv
oi n.sis
oi
1o1.i
oi
1o1.i iov
B.sis/
vi.v
imvivov
Augustus 41 6.9 20.2 0.73
Tiberius 43 7.3 26.8 1.37
Caligula 10 1.7 33.7 1.83
Claudius 46 7.8 29.9 3.29
Nero 21 3.3 33.6 1.17
Vespasian 26 4.4 31.3 2.30
Titus 16 2.7 24.2 2.67
Domitian 32 3.4 49.2 1.73
Nerva 18 3.0 36.7 11.23
Trajan 37 9.6 27.8 2.82
Hadrian 113 19.4 27.3 3.43
Lucius Verus 22 3.7 13.8 2.17
Commodus 31 3.2 27.9 1.49
Table SG 19. Chronological distribution of the statue bases in Asia Minor.
Cuvooiocv:
years
Table SG 20. Dating precision, pre-accession and posthumous statue bases in Asia
Minor.
Diuic.1ovs:
None 38 6.4
Unknown 83 14.0
Table SG 21. Dedicators of the statue bases in Asia Minor.
E.s1iv vvovicis
(Syria, Judaea, Arabia & Aegyptus)
Number of bases: 67
Number of sites: 31
Emvivov N0mniv
oi n.sis
oi
1o1.i
oi
1o1.i iov
B.sis/
vi.v
imvivov
Augustus 2 3.0 1.0 0.03
Tiberius 1 1.3 0.7 0.04
Caligula 1 1.3 3.6 0.26
Claudius 1 1.3 0.6 0.07
Nero 1 1.3 1.7 0.07
Vespasian 4 6.0 6.0 0.30
Titus 2 3.0 3.0 0
Domitian 0 0 0 0
Nerva 1 1.3 2.0 0
Trajan 11 16.4 3.4 0.36
Hadrian 11 16.4 2.6 0.48
Lucius Verus 7 10.4 3.0 0.89
Commodus 4 6.0 3.6 0.19
Table SG 22. Chronological distribution of the statue bases in the Eastern provinces.
Cuvooiocv:
years
Pre-accession bases 0 0
Table SG 23. Dating precision, pre-accession and posthumous statue bases in the Eastern
provinces.
Diuic.1ovs:
None 2 3.0
Unknown 21 31.3
Table SG 24. Dedicators of the statue bases in the Eastern provinces.
Comparative
(T.niis SC 1-i)
Augustus 203
Tiberius 133
Caligula 28
Claudius 134
Nero 39
Galba, Otho, Vitellius 4
Vespasian 83
Titus 66
Domitian 63
Nerva 49
Trajan 203
Hadrian 418
Antoninus Pius 291
Lucius Verus 139
Marcus Aurelius 260
Marcus Aurelius or 12
Lucius Verus
Commodus 111
All emperors 2300
Table SC 1. Te total number of statue
bases for each emperor.
Augustus 3.2
Tiberius 4.6
Caligula 3.2
Claudius 10.3
Nero 3.6
Galba, Otho, Vitellius 2.7
Vespasian 7.1
Titus 8.4
Domitian 3.2
Nerva 23.3
Trajan 10.0
Hadrian 19.0
Antoninus Pius 11.8
Lucius Verus 12.3
Marcus Aurelius 9.1
Commodus 4.2
Table SC 2. Te number of statue bases
each year of reign.
s1.1is1ic.i ..ivsis, comv.v.1ivi 623
Cuvooiocv
Emvivov N0mniv oi n.sis oi 1o1.i
Augustus 140 69.0
Tiberius 107 69.9
Caligula 8 28.6
Claudius 83 33.2
Nero 37 62.7
Galba, Otho, Vitellius 4 100.0
Vespasian 34 63.0
Titus 37 86.4
Domitian 33 81.3
Nerva 34 69.4
Trajan 178 86.8
Hadrian 291 69.6
Antoninus Pius 163 36.0
Lucius Verus 91 63.3
Marcus Aurelius 181 69.6
Commodus 82 73.9
All emperors 1366 68.1
Table SC 3. Te number and percentage of bases dateable within the reign.
Augustus 44 21.7
Tiberius 46 30.1
Caligula 3 17.9
Claudius 62 40.3
Nero 16 39.0
Galba, Otho, Vitellius 4 100
Vespasian 36 43.4
Titus 28 42.4
Domitian 31 47.7
Nerva 22 44.9
Trajan 83 40.3
Hadrian 172 41.1
Commodus 42 37.8
Table SC 4. Te number and percentage of bases dateable to specifc years.
Augustus 0 0
Tiberius 41 26.8
Caligula 8 28.6
Claudius 3 1.9
Nero 10 16.9
Vespasian 0 0
Titus 34 31.3
Domitian 17 26.2
Nerva 1 2.0
Trajan 0 0
Hadrian 2 0.3
Commodus 22 19.8
Table SC 5. Te number and percentage of pre-accession dedications.
Augustus 47 23.2
Tiberius 9 3.9
Caligula 0 0
Claudius 7 4.3
Nero 0 0
Vespasian 12 14.3
Titus 13 19.7
Domitian 0 0
Nerva 14 28.6
Trajan 11 3.4
Hadrian 18 4.3
Lucius Verus 8 3.8
Commodus 21 18.9
Table SC 6. Te number and percentage of posthumous dedications.
Diuic.1ovs
Emvivov N0mniv oi oi 1o1.i B.sis/vi.v
n.sis
Augustus 78 38.4 1.24
Tiberius 32 34.0 1.46
Caligula 10 33.7 2.09
Claudius 31 33.1 3.44
Nero 16 27.1 1.02
Galba, Otho, Vitellius 2 30.0 1.33
Vespasian 31 37.3 3.00
Titus 21 31.8 4.44
Domitian 33 30.8 1.93
Nerva 27 33.1 16.30
Trajan 107 32.2 3.38
Hadrian 206 49.3 9.37
Antoninus Pius 133 46.4 3.47
Lucius Verus 36 40.3 3.36
Marcus Aurelius 133 31.2 4.63
Commodus 30 43.0 1.43
Table SC 7. Te number of bases dedicated by communities or their executive bodies.
n.sis
Augustus 0 0 0
Tiberius 1 0.7 0.04
Caligula 1 3.6 0.26
Claudius 0 0 0
Nero 0 0 0
Galba, Otho, Vitellius 0 0 0
Vespasian 0 0 0
Titus 0 0 0
Domitian 0 0 0
Nerva 0 0 0
Trajan 3 1.3 0.13
Hadrian 73 1.7 0.33
Commodus 2 1.8 0.06
All emperors 38 1.7
Table SC 8. Te number and percentage of bases dedicated by military units and of c-
ers.
n.sis
Augustus 7 3.4 0.07
Tiberius 3 3.3 0.13
Caligula 1 3.6 0.26
Claudius 8 3.2 0.39
Nero 3 3.1 0.13
Vespasian 0 0 0
Titus 1 1.3 0.44
Domitian 0 0 0
Nerva 1 2.0 0.73
Trajan 6 2.9 0.26
Hadrian 14 3.3 0.67
Commodus 4 3.6 0.23
All emperors 80 3.4
Table SC 9. Te number and percentage of bases dedicated by private corporations.
n.sis
Augustus 31 23.1 0.90
Tiberius 43 29.4 1.42
Caligula 7 23.0 1.83
Claudius 44 28.6 3.00
Nero 22 37.3 1.32
Titus 20 28.8 2.22
Domitian 13 20.0 0.40
Nerva 10 20.4 3.23
Trajan 40 19.3 2.00
Hadrian 74 17.7 3.30
Commodus 23 22.3 1.12
Table SC 10. Te number and percentage of bases dedicated by private individuals.
Emvivov N0mniv oi
n.sis
oi 1o1.i B.sis/vi.v
Augustus 41 20.2 0.62
Tiberius 21 13.7 0.49
Claudius 14 9.1 0.88
Nero 9 13.3 0.31
Galba, Otho, Vitellius 2 30.0 1.33
Titus 7 10.6 0.89
Domitian 4 6.2 0.20
Nerva 7 14.3 1.30
Trajan 8 3.9 0.31
Hadrian 23 6.0 1.10
Commodus 9 8.1 0.44
Table SC 11. Te number and percentage of bases without dedicator.
Emvivov N0mniv oi
n.sis
oi 1o1.i B.sis/vi.v
Augustus 26 12.8 0.30
Tiberius 29 19.0 1.02
Claudius 37 24.0 2.63
Nero 9 13.3 0.39
Titus 18 27.3 0.88
Domitian 13 23.1 0.73
Nerva 4 4.1 1.30
Trajan 41 20.0 2.00
Hadrian 92 22.0 4.23
Commodus 21 18.9 0.99
Table SC 12. Te number and percentage of bases with no dedicator in the preserved text.
Ricio N0mniv oi n.sis oi 1o1.i
Italy 339 23.4
Gaul 33 2.3
Spain 142 6.2
Greece 407 17.7
Asia Minor 392 23.7
Table SC 13. Te number of bases according to area.
Ricio N0mniv oi si1is B.sis viv si1i
Italy 172 3.13
(2.41 without Rome)
Gaul 37 1.43
Spain 74 1.92
Greece 110 3.70
(2.93 without Athens)
Asia Minor 181 3.27
Total 794 2.90
Table SC 14. Te number of sites with bases according to area and average number of
bases per site.
Italy 426 79.0
Gaul 40 73.3
Spain 93 66.9
Greece 243 39.7
Asia Minor 323 34.9
Total 1330 67.4
Table SC 15. Te number and percentage of dateable bases.
Italy 270 30.1
Gaul 29 34.7
Spain 63 43.8
Greece 113 27.8
Asia Minor 122 20.6
Total 867 37.7
Table SC 16. Te number and percentage of bases dateable to specifc years.
Italy 86 16.0
Gaul 7 13.2
Spain 18 12.7
Greece 43 10.6
Asia Minor 33 9.3
Total 271 11.8
Table SC 17. Te number and percentage of pre-accession bases.
Italy 30 9.3
Gaul 2 3.8
Spain 18 12.7
Greece 20 4.9
Asia Minor 23 4.2
Total 193 8.4
Table SC 18. Te number and percentage of posthumous bases.
Italy 173 32.1
Gaul 14 26.4
Spain 33 38.7
Greece 237 38.2
Asia Minor 323 34.9
Total 1009 43.9
Table SC 19. Te number and percentage of bases dedicated by communities or their
executive bodies.
Italy 4 0.7
Gaul 0 0
Spain 1 0.7
Greece 0 0
Asia Minor 2 0.3
Total 38 1.7
Table SC 20. Te number and percentage of bases dedicated by military units or of c-
ers.
Italy 39 7.2
Gaul 3 3.7
Spain 3 3.3
Greece 8 2.0
Asia Minor 14 2.4
Total 80 3.3
Table SC 21. Te number and percentage of bases dedicated by corporations.
Italy 124 23.0
Gaul 13 24.3
Spain 42 29.6
Greece 70 17.2
Asia Minor 130 22.0
Total 326 22.9
Table SC 22. Te number and percentage of bases dedicated by private individuals.
Italy 33 10.2
Gaul 13 24.3
Spain 13 9.2
Greece 38 9.3
Asia Minor 38 6.4
Total 192 8.3
Table SC 23. Te number and percentage of bases with no apparent dedicator.
Italy 144 26.7
Gaul 10 18.9
Spain 26 18.3
Greece 34 13.3
Asia Minor 83 14.0
Total 433 19.8
Table SC 24. Te number and percentage of bases with no known dedicator.
-
4
4

:
-
1
4

B
C

1
3
-
9

B
C

-
4
2
8
-
3

B
C

Fig. C 1. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Augustus.
1
1
3
7

1
3

P
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s

Tiberius
10
9
8
7
6
3
4
3
2
1
0
-
4
0
2

B
C
-
A
D

3
-
3
8
A
D

4
-
8
-
3
6
A
D

9
-
1
3
1
4
-
3
4
-
3
2
1
3
-
3
0
1
6
-
2
8
1
7
-
2
6
1
8
-
2
4
1
9
-
2
2
2
0
-
2
0
2
1
2
2
-
1
8
-
1
6
2
3
-
1
4
2
4
2
3
-
1
2
-
1
0
2
6
2
7
2
8
-
8
-
6
2
9
-
4
3
0
-
2
3
1
1
3
2
3
3
3
3
3
4
7
3
3
3
6
9
Chronological Distribution
Histograms
(Fics. C 1-io)
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
Specifc y
Augustus
No criteria
Any criteria
ear
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Year
Fig. C 2. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Tiberius.
cuvooio cic.i uis1vin0 1io 633
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
7
8
37 38 39 40 41
Caligula
Before
accession
Year
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Fig. C 3. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Caligula.
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
16
18
20
41 42 43 44 43 46 47 48 49 30 31 32 33 34
Claudius
Before
accession
Post-
humous
Year A.D.
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Fig. C 4. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Claudius.
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
10
Nero
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Before 34 33 36 37 38 39 60 61 62 63 64 63 66 67 68
accession
Year
Fig. C 5. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Nero.
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
69 70 71 72 73 74 73 76 77 78 79
Vespasian
Posthumous
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Year
Fig. C 6. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Vespasian.
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
69 70 71 72 73 74 73 76 77 78 79 80 81
Titus
Posthumous
Year
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Fig. C 7. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Titus.
0
1
2
3
69 72 73 79
Domitian
70 71 74 73 76 77 78 80 81
Year
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Fig. C 8. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Domitian before AD 81.
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
7
8
81 91
Domitian
82 83 84 83 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 93 96
Year
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Fig. C 9. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Domitian afer AD 81.
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
16
18
20
22
24
26
96 97 98
Nerva
Before
accession
Posthumous
Year
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Fig. C 10. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Nerva.
cuvooiocic.i uis1vin01io 637
16
14
12
10
8
6
4
2
0
j Tra an
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
98 99 100 101 102 103 104 103 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 113 116 117 Post-
humous
Year
Fig. C 11. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Trajan.
36
34
32
30
28
26
24
22
20
18
16
14
12
10
8
6
4
2
0
Hadrian
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Before
117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 123 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 133 136 137 138
Post-
accession humous
Year
Fig. C 12. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Hadrian.
23
20
13
10
3
0
Antoninus Pius
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Pre 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 143 146 147 148 149 130 131 132 133 134 133 136 137 138 139 160 161 Post-
humous
Year
Fig. C 13. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Antoninus Pius.
4
3
2
1
0
Lucius Verus
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
138 139 140 141 142 143 144 143 146 147 148 149 130 131 132 133 134 133 136 137 138 139 160 161
Year
Fig. C 14. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Lucius Verus before
AD 161.
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
13
16
17
18
19
161 162 163 164 163 166 167 168 169
Specifc y
Lucius Verus
Posthumous
Year
No criteria
Any criteria
ear
Fig. C 15. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Lucius Verus afer AD 161.
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
138 139 140 141 142 143 144 143 146 147 148 149 130 131 132 133 134 133 136 137 138 139 160 161
Marcus Aurelius
Year
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
Fig. C 16. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Marcus Aurelius before
AD 161.
Marcus Aurelius
13
14
13
12
11
10
9
8
7
6
3
4
3
2
1
0
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
161 162 163 164 163 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 173 176 177 178 179 180 Post-
humous
Year
Fig. C 17. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Marcus Aurelius afer
AD 161.
0
1
2
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
13
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
173 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 183 186 187 188 189 190 191 192
Commodus
Before Post-
No criteria
Any criteria
Specifc year
173 humous
Year
Fig. C 18. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of Commodus.
All bases for reigning emp e r o r s (Augustus to Commodus)
230
200
130
100
30
0
4
4
-
3
0

B
C
2
9
-
2
0

B
C
1
9
-
1
0

B
C
9
-
1

B
C
A
D

1
-
9
A
D

1
0
-
1
9
A
D

2
0
-
2
9
A
D

3
0
-
3
9
A
D

4
0
-
4
9
A
D

3
0
-
3
9
A
D

6
0
-
6
9
A
D

7
0
-
7
9
A
D

8
0
-
8
9
A
D

9
0
-
9
9
A
D

1
0
0
-
1
0
9
A
D

1
1
0
-
1
1
9
A
D

1
2
0
-
1
2
9
A
D

1
3
0
-
1
3
9
A
D

1
4
0
-
1
4
9
A
D

1
3
0
-
1
3
9
A
D

1
6
0
-
1
6
9
A
D

1
7
0
-
1
7
9
A
D

1
8
0
-
1
9
2

Fig. C 19. Chronological distribution of the statue bases of all reigning emperors
(44 BC-AD 192).
E ast-west comp a r iso n
Ea
We
s t
st
100
80
60
40
20
0
A
u
g
u
s
t
u
s

T
i
b
e
r
i
u
s

C
a
l
i
g
u
l
a
C
l
a
u
d
i
u
s

T
i
t
u
s

D
o
m
i
t
i
a
n

N
e
r
v
a

T
r
a
j
a
n

H
a
d
r
i
a
n

A
n
t
o
n
i
n
u
s

P
i
u
s
N
e
r
o

V
e
s
p
a
s
i
a
n

L
u
c
i
u
s

V
e
r
u
s

M
a
r
c
u
s

A
u
r
e
l
i
u
s

C
o
m
m
o
d
u
s

Emp e r o r
Fig. C 20. East-west comparison.
642 vom. imvivi.i s1.10i n. s i s c.1 .ioc0i
Geographical Distribution
Distribution Maps
(Fics. G 1-1o)
Augustus
(27 BC-AD 14)
1/0.02
1/0.02
3/0.07
63(24)/1.00
7/0.17
2/0.03
3(3)/0.03 8(3)/0.12
1/0.02
4(3)/0.02
8(1)/0.17
3(4)/0.02
1(1)/0
3(1)/0.03
29(9)/0.49
29(6)/0.37
4(3)/0.02
3(2)/0.02
6(1)/0.12
6(1)/0.12
1/0.02
8(3)/0.07
2/0.03
Te number before the slash indicates
the total number of bases in the province.
Te number in parentheses indicates
bases dedicated before accession
or posthumously.
Te number afer the slash indicates the
number of dedications each year of reign.
Fig. G 1. Geographical distribution of the statue bases of Augustus.
cio cv.vuic.i uis1vin0 1io 643
T
i
b
e
r
i
u
s
(
A
D

1
4
-
3
7
)

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
4
1
/
0
.
0
4
1
/
0
.
0
4
2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
4
4
3
(
1
3
)
/
1
.
4
2
3
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
9
2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
4
7
(
2
)
/
0
.
2
2

3
/
0
.
1
3
3
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
8

2
/
0
.
0
9

2
/
0
.
0
9

3
2
(
1
0
)
/
0
.
9
7

1
/
0
.
0
4

2
4
(
1
3
)
/
0
.
4
9

3
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
9
1
/
0
.
0
4

7
(
1
)
/
0
.
2
7
3
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
9

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

7
(
1
)
/
0
.
2
7

1
(
1
)
/
0

F
i
g
.

G

2
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

T
i
b
e
r
i
u
s
.

C
a
l
i
g
u
l
a
(
A
D

3
7
-
4
1
)

1
/
0
.
2
6

2
/
0
.
3
2

6
(
4
)
/
0
.
3
2

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
2
6

8
(
3
)
/
1
.
3
0

1
/
0
.
2
6

6
/
1
.
3
7 1
/
0
.
2

1
/
0
.
2
6

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

1
/
0
.
2
6

F
i
g
.

G

3
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

C
a
l
i
g
u
l
a
.

C
l
a
u
d
i
u
s
(
A
D

4
1
-
3
4
)

1
/
0
.
0
7
2
/
0
.
1
4
2
/
0
.
1
4

4
/
0
.
2
9

2
/
0
.
0
7
1
/
0
.
0
7

3
7
(
3
)
/
2
.
4
7
3
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
4

2
/
0
.
1
4
1
/
0
.
0
7
3
/
0
.
2
2
1
/
0
.
0
7
7
/
0
.
3
1
6
(
2
)
/
0
.
2
9

1
/
0
.
0
7

1
/
0
.
0
7

2
/
0
.
1
4
3
3
(
2
)
/
2
.
3
3

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
7

9
/
0
.
6
3

1
/
0
.
0
7

2
3
/
1
.
8
2

1
/
0
.
0
7

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

7
(
1
)
/
0
.
4
4

1
/
0
.
0
7

F
i
g
.

G

4
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

C
l
a
u
d
i
u
s
.

N
e
r
o

(
A
D

3
4
-
6
8
)
1
/
0
.
0
7

1
/
0
.
0
7

1
4
(
4
)
/
0
.
7
3

1
/
0
.
0
7

2
/
0
.
1
3
2
/
0
.
1
3

2
/
0
.
1
3

1
/
0
.
0
7
1
6
(
3
)
/
0
.
8
0
1
/
0
.
0
7

1
4
(
1
)
/
0
.
9
3

3
/
0
.
2
2

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

1
/
0
.
0
7

F
i
g
.

G

5
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

N
e
r
o
.

V
e
s
p
a
s
i
a
n
(
A
D

6
9
-
7
9
)

1
/
0
.
1
0

1
/
0
.
1
0

1
/
0
.
1
0

1
7
(
1
)
/
1
.
6
0

1
/
0
.
1
0

2
/
0
.
2
0
2
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
0
1
/
0
.
1
0

4
(
1
)
/
0
.
3
0
3
/
0
.
3
0

2
/
0
.
2
0
1
/
0
.
1
0
1
1
(
2
)
/
0
.
9
0

2
/
0
.
2
0

2
/
0
.
2
0

6
/
0
.
6
0

7
/
0
.
7
0

8
(
1
)
/
0
.
7
0

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
0

1
/
0
.
1
0

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

1
/
0
.
1
0

3
(
2
)
/
0
.
3
0

1
/
0
.
1
0

F
i
g
.

G

6
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

V
e
s
p
a
s
i
a
n
.

T
i
t
u
s
(
A
D

7
9
-
8
1
)

1
/
0
.
4
4
1
7
(
1
2
)
/
2
.
2
2

2
(
2
)
/
0
3
(
3
)
/
0
1
(
1
)
/
0
1
(
1
)
/
0

2
(
2
)
/
0
1
(
1
)
/
0

2
(
2
)
/
0
9
(
4
)
/
2
.
2
2

1
(
1
)
/
0

2
(
2
)
/
0

3
/
2
.
2
2

8
(
7
)
/
0
.
4
4

3
(
2
)
/
0
.
4
4

1
(
1
)
/
0

1
(
1
)
/
0

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

3
(
4
)
/
0
.
4
4

1
(
1
)
/
0

F
i
g
.

G

7
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

T
i
t
u
s
.
D
o
m
i
t
i
a
n
(
A
D

8
1
-
9
6
)

1
/
0
.
0
7
1
3
(
3
)
/
0
.
3
4
2
/
0
.
1
3
1
/
0
.
0
7

3
/
0
.
2
0

1
/
0
.
0
7

2
(
2
)
/
0
1
/
0
.
0
7
2
3
(
2
)
/
1
.
3
3

1
/
0
.
0
7

1
(
1
)
/
0

4
(
2
)
/
0
.
1
3
4
(
2
)
/
0
.
1
3

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
7

1
/
0
.
0
7

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
7

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

F
i
g
.

G

8
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

D
o
m
i
t
i
a
n
.

1
/
0
.
0
7

N
e
r
v
a
(
A
D

9
6
-
9
8
)

1
2
(
3
)
/
6
.
7
3
1
/
0
.
7
3

4
(
2
)
/
1
.
3
0

1
/
0
.
7
3

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
7
3

1
(
1
)
/
0

1
1
(
2
)
/
6
.
7
3

1
/
0
.
7
3

4
(
1
)
/
2
.
2
3

3
(
2
)
/
2
.
2
3
1
(
1
)
/
0

1
(
1
)
/
0

1
/
0
.
7
3

2
/
1
.
3
0

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
7
3

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

F
i
g
.

G

9
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

N
e
r
v
a
.

T
r
a
j
a
n

(
A
D

9
8
-
1
1
7
)

1
/
0
.
0
5
3
/
0
.
1
5

1
/
0
.
0
5

2
/
0
.
1
0

4
0
(
2
)
/
1
.
9
5

2
/
0
.
1
0

1
/
0
.
0
5

1
/
0
.
0
5
2
/
0
.
1
0
2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
5
4
/
0
.
2
1
8
(
2
)
/
0
.
3
1

2
/
0
.
1
0

1
/
0
.
0
5
2
/
0
.
1
0

2
/
0
.
1
0

3
/
0
.
1
5

1
/
0
.
0
5

3
2
/
1
.
6
4

6
/
0
.
3
1

3
/
0
.
1
5

2
8
/
1
.
4
4

1
2
/
0
.
6
2

9
(
1
)
/
0
.
4
1
3
/
0
.
1
5

4
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
5
1
3
/
0
.
6
7

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

1
/
0
.
0
5

9
(
3
)
/
0
.
3
1

3
/
0
.
1
5

4
/
0
.
2
1

F
i
g
.

G

1
0
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

T
r
a
j
a
n
.

H
a
d
r
i
a
n

1
/
0
.
0
3

(
A
D

1
1
7
-
1
3
8
)
1
/
0
.
0
3

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
3

1
/
0
.
0
3

7
3
(
3
)
/
3
.
2
3

2
/
0
.
1
0

4
/
0
.
1
9

2
/
0
.
1
0

3
/
0
.
1
4

3
/
0
.
1
4

2
/
0
.
1
0
1
0
/
0
.
4
8

1
0
/
0
.
4
8

8
/
0
.
3
8

1
/
0
.
0
3

8
/
0
.
3
8

1
1
/
0
.
3
3

3
/
0
.
1
4

1
/
0
.
0
3

6
(
1
)
/
0
.
2
4
1
9
/
0
.
9
1
3
/
0
.
1
4

6
3
(
1
)
/
2
.
9
7

1
0
/
0
.
4
8

2
2
/
1
.
0
3

9
3
(
3
)
/
4
.
2
0

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
3

3
/
0
.
1
4
1
1
/
0
.
3
3

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

2
/
0
.
1
0

2
7
(
6
)
/
1
.
0
0

4
/
0
.
1
9

4
/
0
.
1
9

3
/
0
.
1
4

F
i
g
.

G

1
1
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

H
a
d
r
i
a
n
.

A
n
t
o
n
i
n
u
s

P
i
u
s

(
A
D

1
3
8
-
1
6
1
)

1
/
0
.
0
4
1
/
0
.
0
3

3
/
0
.
1
3

1
/
0
.
0
4

6
3
(
4
)
/
2
.
3
2

3
/
0
.
1
3

1
(
1
)
/
0

1
0
/
0
.
4
4
1
/
0
.
0
4
1
/
0
.
0
4

3
/
0
.
2
2

1
/
0
.
0
4

3
/
0
.
1
3

7
/
0
.
3
1

1
/
0
.
0
4

4
/
0
.
1
7

7
/
0
.
3
0

1
/
0
.
0
4

2
/
0
.
0
8

1
(
1
)
/
0

4
8
(
1
)
/
2
.
0
7

3
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
8

3
/
0
.
2
2

1
2
(
3
)
/
0
.
4
0
1
8
(
1
)
/
0
.
7
3
3
4
(
2
)
/
1
.
4
1

1
0
/
0
.
4
4

6
(
1
)
/
0
.
2
2

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

1
/
0
.
0
4

3
1
(
6
)
/
1
.
1
0

3
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
9

3
/
0
.
1
3

F
i
g
.

G

1
2
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

A
n
t
o
n
i
n
u
s

P
i
u
s
.

L
u
c
i
u
s

V
e
r
u
s
(
A
D

1
6
1
-
1
6
9
)

1
/
0
.
1
3

3
(
1
)
/
0
.
2
6

3
6
(
1
3
)
/
2
.
9
4

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
2
6

3
(
2
)
/
0
.
1
3
2
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
3

7
(
3
)
/
0
.
3
1
4
(
1
)
/
0
.
3
8

3
(
3
)
/
0
.
2
6
1
/
0
.
1
3
1
(
1
)
/
0

1
/
0
.
1
3
1
/
0
.
1
3

1
4
(
4
)
/
1
.
2
8
1
/
0
.
1
3

2
/
0
.
2
6

4
(
1
)
/
0
.
3
8
7
(
1
)
/
0
.
7
7
1
3
/
1
.
6
6

3
(
1
)
/
0
.
3
1

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
3

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

1
8
(
7
)
/
1
.
4
0

1
/
0
.
1
3

F
i
g
.

G

1
3
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

L
u
c
i
u
s

V
e
r
u
s
.

1
/
0
.
1
3

3
/
0
.
6
4

M
a
r
c
u
s

A
u
r
e
l
i
u
s
(
A
D

1
6
1
-
1
8
0
)

1
/
0
.
0
3

1
/
0
.
0
3

6
2
(
2
6
)
/
1
.
8
9

2
/
0
.
1
1

3
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
1
1
/
0
.
0
3

3
(
2
)
/
0
.
0
3
1
/
0
.
0
3

3
(
1
)
/
0
.
2
1
1
/
0
.
0
3

6
(
3
)
/
0
.
1
6

3
(
3
)
/
0

2
/
0
.
1
1
1
/
0
.
0
3

4
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
6

7
/
0
.
3
7
3
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
1

2
2
(
7
)
/
0
.
7
9
1
/
0
.
0
3

9
(
3
)
/
0
.
2
1
1
1
(
1
)
/
0
.
3
2
2
2
(
6
)
/
0
.
8
4
3
7
(
1
0
)
/
1
.
3
7

2
/
0
.
1
1

3
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
1

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

3
7
(
1
3
)
/
1
.
2
1

3
/
0
.
2
6

F
i
g
.

G

1
4
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

M
a
r
c
u
s

A
u
r
e
l
i
u
s
.

2
/
0
.
1
1

3
/
0
.
1
6

C
o
m
m
o
d
u
s
(
A
D

1
8
0
-
1
9
2
)

1
/
0
.
0
8

1
4
(
7
)
/
0
.
5
5

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
8

2
/
0
.
1
6

1
(
1
)
/
0
1
/
0
.
0
8
3
(
1
)
/
0
.
1
6
3
/
0
.
2
4

2
/
0
.
1
6
1
/
0
.
0
8

1
(
1
)
/
0
2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
8

1
2
(
3
)
/
0
.
6
3

1
/
0
.
0
8

3
/
0
.
2
4

5
(
4
)
/
0
.
0
8

8
(
1
)
/
0
.
5
5
1
2
(
6
)
/
0
.
3
2

1
0
(
3
)
/
0
.
5
5

1
(
1
)
/
0

2
/
0
.
1
6

1
/
0
.
0
8

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

b
e
f
o
r
e

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

t
o
t
a
l

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

b
a
s
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

p
r
o
v
i
n
c
e
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

i
n

p
a
r
e
n
t
h
e
s
e
s

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

b
a
s
e
s

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
e
d

b
e
f
o
r
e

a
c
c
e
s
s
i
o
n

o
r

p
o
s
t
h
u
m
o
u
s
l
y
.

T
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

a
f
e
r

t
h
e

s
l
a
s
h

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
e
s

t
h
e

n
u
m
b
e
r

o
f

d
e
d
i
c
a
t
i
o
n
s

e
a
c
h

y
e
a
r

o
f

r
e
i
g
n
.

1
8
(
8
)
/
0
.
7
8

2
(
1
)
/
0
.
0
8

3
/
0
.
2
4

F
i
g
.

G

1
5
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

o
f

C
o
m
m
o
d
u
s
.

1
/
0
.
0
8

A
u
g
u
s
t
u
s
-
C
o
m
m
o
d
u
s

(
4
4

B
C
-
A
D

1
9
2
)

2

2
3

4

1
1

1

6

1
2

1
4

9
4

2
0
3
1
7

1
4

6

2
6
4
7

2
9
1
3
4

1

1
9

6
9
6

2
7

4
3

2
0

9

3
6
7

1
1

4
1

1
3

2
9
3

1
0
4
3
8

1
3
3

2
6

2
7

4
3

1
2
8

R
e
g
.

I

1
6
2

R
e
g
.

I
I

2
3

R
e
g
.

I
I
I

1
0

R
e
g
.

I
V

3
7

R
e
g
.

V

1
1

R
e
g
.

V
I

3
1

R
e
g
.

V
I
I

3
2

R
e
g
.

V
I
I
I

1
6

R
e
g
.

I
X

3

R
e
g
.

X

3
0

R
e
g
.

X
I

1
4

R
o
m
a

I
t
a
l
i
a

3

1
7
7

1
0

1
0

2
6

F
i
g
.

G

1
6
.

G
e
o
g
r
a
p
h
i
c
a
l

d
i
s
t
r
i
b
u
t
i
o
n

o
f

a
l
l

s
t
a
t
u
e

b
a
s
e
s

f
r
o
m

A
u
g
u
s
t
u
s

t
o

C
o
m
m
o
d
u
s
.

Roman Imperial Statue Bases: Jakob Munk Højte

Transféré par

Informations du document

Description originale:

Titre original

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Roman Imperial Statue Bases: Jakob Munk Højte

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Augustus to

Jakob Munk Hjte

to AD 108: In dieser Zeit sind nun die Dezennalien Traians

644 vom. imvivi.i s1.10i n.sis c.1.io c0i

cio cv.vuic.i uis1vin0 1io 643

646 vom. imvivi.i s1.10i n.sis c.1.io c0i

648 vom. imvivi.i s1.10i n.sis c.1.io c0i

cio cv.vuic.i uis1vin0 1io 649

630 vom. imvivi.i s1.10i n.sis c.1.io c0i

cio cv.vuic.i uis1vin0 1io 631

634 vom. imvivi.i s1.10i n.sis c.1.io c0i

cio cv.vuic.i uis1vin0 1io 633

636 vom. imvivi.i s1.10i n.sis c.1.io c0i

cio cv.vuic.i uis1vin0 1io 637

Vous aimerez peut-être aussi